Sentences I, d. 1-20
Sentences Commentary
j/k navigate paragraphs
· n/p next/prev article
· e expand all
· c collapse all
Scriptum Super Sententiis I
Commentary on Sentences I
Sent.IProoemium
Prologue
Ecclesiasticus 24:40–42
Sirach 24:30–31
Sent.IEgo sapientia effudi flumina; ego quasi trames aquae immensae defluvio;1 ego quasi fluvius2 diorix, et sicut aquaeductus exivi de paradiso. Dixi: rigabo hortum plantationum, et inebriabo partus mei fructum.
I, Wisdom, have poured out rivers; I flow down like a course of water without measure; I, like the channel of a river, and like an aqueduct, went out from paradise. I have said, ‘I will water the garden of plants, and I will inebriate the fruit of my field.’1
Sent.IInter multas sententias quae a diversis de sapientia prodierunt, quid scilicet esset vera sapientia, unam singulariter firmam et veram Apostolus protulit dicens Christum Dei virtutem et Dei sapientiam, qui etiam factus est nobis sapientia a Deo, 1 ad Corinth. 1:24 et 30. Non autem hoc ita dictum est, quod solus Filius sit sapientia, cum Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus Sanctus sint una sapientia, sicut una essentia; sed quia sapientia quodam speciali modo Filio appropriatur, eo quod sapientiae opera cum propriis1 Filii plurimum convenire videntur. Per sapientiam enim Dei manifestantur divinorum abscondita, producuntur creaturarum opera, nec tantum producuntur, sed2 restaurantur et perficiuntur: illa, dico, perfectione qua unumquodque perfectum dicitur, prout proprium finem attingit. Quod autem manifestatio divinorum pertineat ad Dei sapientiam, patet ex eo quod ipse Deus per suam sapientiam seipsum plene et perfecte cognoscit. Unde si quid de ipso cognoscimus oportet quod ex eo derivetur, quia omne imperfectum a perfecto trahit originem: unde dicitur Sapient. 9:17: sensum tuum quis sciet, nisi tu dederis sapientiam? Haec autem manifestatio specialiter per Filium facta invenitur: ipse enim est Verbum Patris, secundum quod dicitur Joan. 1; unde sibi manifestatio dicentis Patris convenit et totius Trinitatis. Unde dicitur Matth. 11:27: nemo novit Patrem nisi Filius et cui Filius voluerit revelare; et Joan. 1:18: Deum nemo vidit unquam, nisi unigenitus qui est3 in sinu Patris.
Among the many views that have been presented by diverse people about wisdom—namely, what true wisdom is—the Apostle has offered one that is particularly strong and true, saying, Christ, the power of God and wisdom of God . . . whom God made our wisdom (1 Cor 1:24, 30). But this was not said in the sense that the Son alone is wisdom—for the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit are one wisdom, just as they are one essence. Rather, this was said because wisdom is appropriated to the Son in a certain specific way, because the works of wisdom seem especially to harmonize with the properties of the Son. For through God’s wisdom the hidden things of the divine are made manifest, the works of created things are produced, and not only produced but even restored and perfected—I mean by that perfection whereby each thing is called “perfect” insofar as it attains its own proper end. But that the manifestation of divine things pertains to God’s wisdom is clear from the fact that God himself through his own wisdom fully and perfectly knows his very self. Hence, if we know anything about him, it must be derived from him, since everything imperfect draws its origin from the perfect. Hence, it is said, who will know your understanding unless you give wisdom? (Wis 9:17). But this manifestation is found to be accomplished in a specific way by the Son, for he is the Word of the Father, according to what is said in John 1. Hence, the manifestation of the Father speaking to himself is fitting also for that of the whole Trinity. Hence, it is said, no one knows the Father except the Son and him to whom the Son has wished to reveal him (Matt 11:27); and no one has ever seen God; the only Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, he has made him known (John 1:18).
Sent.IRecte ergo dicitur ex persona Filii: ego sapientia effudi flumina. Flumina ista intelligo fluxus aeternae processionis, qua Filius a Patre, et Spiritus Sanctus ab utroque, ineffabili modo procedit. Ista flumina olim occulta et quodammodo infusa1 erant2 in similitudinibus creaturarum, tum etiam in aenigmatibus Scripturarum, ita ut vix aliqui sapientes Trinitatis mysterium fide tenerent. Venit Filius Dei et infusa3 flumina quodammodo effudit, nomen Trinitatis publicando, Matth., ult., 19: docete omnes gentes, baptizantes eos in nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus Sancti. Unde Job 28:11: profunda fluviorum scrutatus est et abscondita in lucem produxit. Et in hoc tangitur materia primi libri.
Therefore, it is correctly said in the person of the Son: I, Wisdom, have poured out rivers. These rivers I understand as the flowing of the eternal procession by which in an ineffable way the Son proceeds from the Father, and the Holy Spirit from both. Formerly, these rivers were hidden and in a way poured together in the likenesses of created things, and also in the enigmas of the Scriptures, such that hardly any wise men held by faith the mystery of the Trinity. The Son of God has come and in a way poured out the blended rivers, by making public the name of the Trinity: teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit (Matt 28:19). Hence, he has searched the depths of rivers and brought forth hidden things into the light (Job 28:11).1 And this touches on the subject matter of Book I.
Sent.ISecundum quod pertinet ad Dei sapientiam est creaturarum productio: ipse enim de rebus creatis non tantum speculativam, sed etiam operativam sapientiam habet, sicut artifex de artificiatis; unde in Psalm. 103: omnia in sapientia fecisti. Et ipsa sapientia loquitur, Prov. 8:30: cum eo eram cuncta componens. Hoc etiam specialiter Filio attributum invenitur, inquantum est imago Dei invisibilis, ad cujus formam omnia formata sunt: unde Coloss. 1:15: qui est imago Dei invisibilis, primogenitus omnis creaturae, quoniam in ipso condita sunt universa; et Joan. 1:3: omnia per ipsum facta sunt. Recte ergo dicitur ex persona Filii: ego quasi trames aquae immensae de fluvio; in quo notatur et ordo creationis et modus.
The second thing that pertains to God’s wisdom is the production of created things. For he himself has not only a speculative but also an operative wisdom about created things, just as the artisan has about the works of art. Hence, in wisdom hast thou made them all (Ps 104 [103]:24). And Wisdom itself says, with him I was forming all things (Prov 8:30).1 This, too, is found attributed to the Son in a special way, insofar as he is the image of the invisible God, according to whose form all things have been formed. Hence, he is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all creation, for in him all things were created (Col 1:15–16), and all things were made through him (John 1:3). Therefore, it is correctly said in the person of the Son, I flow down like a course of water without measure. In this is noted both the order of creation and its mode.
Sent.IOrdo, quia sicut trames a fluvio derivatur, ita processus temporalis creaturarum ab aeterno processu personarum: unde in Psalmo 148:5, dicitur: dixit, et facta sunt. Verbum genuit, in quo erat ut fieret,1 secundum Augustinum, Sup. Gens. ad litteram, lib. 1, cap. 2. Semper enim id quod est primum est causa eorum quae sunt post, secundum Philosophum, 2 Metaph.; unde primus processus est causa et ratio omnis sequentis processionis.
Its order is indicated because just as a course is derived from a river, so too the temporal procession of created things is derived from the eternal procession of the persons. Hence, it is said, he spoke, and they were created (Ps 148:5).1 He begot the Word, in whom it was that they were to come to be, according to Augustine.2 For that which is first is always the cause of the things that are after, according to the Philosopher.3 Hence, the first procession is the cause and reason for every subsequent procession.
Sent.IModus autem signatur quantum ad duo: scilicet ex parte creantis, qui cum omnia impleat, nulli tamen se commetitur; quod notatur in hoc quod dicitur, immensae. Item ex parte creaturae: quia sicut trames procedit extra alveum fluminis, ita creatura procedit a Deo extra unitatem essentiae, in qua sicut in alveo fluxus personarum continetur. Et in hoc notatur materia secundi libri.
But the mode of creation is indicated in reference to two things: first, on the side of the one creating, who, although he fills all things, nevertheless is not commensurate with anything—which is indicated by the fact that it is said, without measure; second, on the side of the thing created, since just as a rivulet proceeds outside of the channel of a river, so too what is created proceeds from God outside of the unity of his essence, within which, as within the channel, the flow of the persons is contained. And this indicates the subject matter of Book II.
Sent.ITertium, quod pertinet ad Dei sapientiam, est operum restauratio. Per idem enim debet res reparari per quod facta est; unde quae per sapientiam condita sunt, decet ut per sapientiam reparentur: unde dicitur Sapient. 9:19: per sapientiam sanati sunt qui1 placuerunt tibi ab initio. Haec autem reparatio specialiter per Filium facta est, inquantum ipse homo factus est, qui, reparato hominis statu, quodammodo omnia reparavit quae propter hominem facta sunt; unde Coloss. 1:20: per eum reconcilians omnia, sive quae in caelis, sive quae2 in terris sunt. Recte ergo ex ipsius Filii persona dicitur: ego quasi fluvius3 diorix, et sicut aquaeductus exivi de paradiso. Paradisus iste, gloria Dei Patris est, de qua exivit in vallem nostrae miseriae; non quod eam amitteret, sed quia occultavit: unde Joan. 16:28: exivi a Patre et veni in mundum.
The third thing that pertains to God’s wisdom is the restoration of his works. For the one who made something is the one who is appropriate for renewing it. Hence, it befits the things created through wisdom to be renewed through wisdom. Hence, it is said, thus the paths of those on earth were set right, and men were taught what pleases thee, and were saved by wisdom (Wis 9:18). But this renewal was brought about in a special way through the Son, insofar as he himself was made man. After man’s state had been restored, he in a certain way renewed all things that were made on account of man. Hence, through him to reconcile to himself all things, whether on earth or in heaven (Col 1:20). Correctly, therefore, it is said in the person of the Son himself, I, like the channel of a river, and like an aqueduct, went out from paradise. This paradise is the glory of God the Father, from which he went out into the valley of our misery—not that he lost this glory, but because he hid it. Hence, I came from the Father and have come into the world (John 16:28).
Sent.IEt circa hunc exitum duo notantur, scilicet modus et fructus. Diorix enim fluvius rapidissimus est; unde designat modum quo, quasi impetu quodam amoris nostrae reparationis Christus complevit mysterium; unde Isa. 59:19: cum venerit quasi fluvius violentus, quem spiritus Domini cogit. Fructus autem designatur ex hoc quod dicitur: sicut aquaeductus: sicut enim aquaeductus ex uno fonte producuntur divisim ad fecundandam terram, ita de Christo profluxerunt diversarum gratiarum genera ad plantandam Ecclesiam, secundum quod dicitur Ephes. 4:11: ipse dedit quosdam quidem apostolos, quosdam autem prophetas, alios vero evangelistas, alios autem pastores et doctores, ad consummationem sanctorum in opus ministerii, in aedificationem corporis Christi. Et in hoc tangitur materia tertii libri, in cujus prima parte agitur de mysteriis nostrae reparationis, in secunda de gratiis nobis collatis per Christum.
And with respect to this coming forth, two things are noted—namely, the mode and the fruit. For the channel of a river is very rapid; hence, it designates the mode by which Christ, as by a certain impetus of love, completed the mystery of our renewal. Hence, he will come like a rushing stream, which the wind of the Lord drives (Isa 59:19). But the fruit is designated from the fact that it says, like an aqueduct. For just as aqueducts are led separately from a single font to render the land fertile, so too from Christ flowed forth the kinds of diverse graces for sowing the Church. In this sense, it is said, and his gifts were that some should be apostles, some prophets, some evangelists, some pastors and teachers, for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of ministry, for building up the body of Christ (Eph 4:11–12). And this touches on the subject matter of Book III, the first part of which treats the mysteries of our renewal, and the second treats the graces gathered to us through Christ.
Sent.IQuartum, quod ad Dei sapientiam pertinet, est perfectio, qua res conservantur in suo fine. Subtracto enim fine, relinquitur vanitas, quam sapientia non patitur secum; unde dicitur Sap. 8:1, quod sapientia attingit a fine usque ad finem fortiter et disponit omnia suaviter. Unumquodque1 dispositum est quando in suo fine, quem naturaliter desiderat, collocatum est. Hoc etiam ad Filium specialiter pertinet, qui, cum sit verus et naturalis Dei Filius, nos in gloriam Paternae hereditatis induxit; unde Hebr. 2:10: decebat eum propter quem et per quem facta sunt omnia, qui multos filios in gloriam adduxerat. Unde recte dicitur: dixi: rigabo hortum plantationum. Ad consecutionem enim finis exigitur praeparatio, per quam omne quod non competit fini, tollatur; ita Christus etiam, ut nos in finem aeternae gloriae induceret, sacramentorum medicamenta praeparavit, quibus a nobis peccati vulnus abstergitur.
The fourth thing that pertains to God’s wisdom is the perfection by which things are preserved in their end. For if the end is removed, emptiness remains, which wisdom does not suffer to coexist with herself. Hence, it is said that wisdom reaches mightily from one end of the earth to the other, and she orders all things sweetly (Wis 8:1). But each thing has been ordered when it has been placed at the end which it naturally desires. And this also pertains to the Son in a special way, the one who, since he is the true and natural Son of God, has led us into the glory of the Father’s inheritance. Hence, it was fitting that he, for whom and by whom all things exist, in bringing many sons to glory (Heb 2:10). Hence, it is correctly said, I said: I will water the garden of plants. For preparation is required for the attainment of an end so that thereby everything that does not befit the end may be removed. So too Christ, so that he might lead us into the end that is eternal glory, has prepared the remedies of the sacraments, whereby the wound of sin is cleansed from us.
Sent.IUnde duo notantur in verbis praedictis; scilicet praeparatio, quae est per sacramenta, et inductio in gloriam.
Hence, two things are indicated in the aforementioned words: namely, the preparation that is through the sacraments, and the admission into glory.
Sent.IPrimum per hoc quod dicitur: rigabo hortum plantationum. Hortus enim iste Ecclesia est, de qua Cant. 4:12: hortus conclusus soror mea sponsa: in qua1 sunt plantationes diversae, secundum diversos2 sanctorum ordines, quos omnes manus omnipotentis plantavit. Iste hortus irrigatur a Christo sacramentorum rivis, qui ex ejus latere profluxerunt: unde in commendationem pulchritudinis Ecclesiae dicitur in Num. 24:5: quam pulchra tabernacula tua, Jacob! Et post sequitur, 6: ut horti juxta fluvios irrigui. Et ideo etiam ministri Ecclesiae, qui sacramenta dispensant, rigatores dicuntur, 1 Corinth. 3:6: ego plantavi, Apollo rigavit.
The first is indicated through the fact that it is said, I will water the garden of plants. For this garden is the Church, about which it is said, a garden locked is my sister, my bride (Song 4:12). In this garden are diverse plants, according to the diverse orders of the saints, all of whom the hand of the Almighty has planted. This garden is watered by Christ with the streams of the sacraments, which flowed out from his side. Hence, in praise of the beauty of the Church, it is said, how fair are your tents, O Jacob (Num 24:5). And then it continues, like gardens beside a river (Num 24:6). And for this reason, too, the ministers of the Church who dispense the sacraments are called “waterers”: I planted, Apollos watered (1 Cor 3:6).
Sent.IInductio autem in gloriam notatur in hoc quod sequitur: et inebriabo partus mei fructum. Partus ipsius Christi sunt fideles Ecclesiae, quos suo labore quasi mater parturivit: de quo partu Isa., ult., 9: numquid ego, qui alios parere facio, ipse non pariam? Dicit Dominus. Fructus autem istius partus sunt sancti qui sunt in gloria: de quo fructu1 Cant. 5:1: veniat dilectus meus in hortum suum et comedat fructum pomorum suorum. Istos inebriat abundantissima sui fruitione; de qua2 ebrietate, Psalm. 35:9: inebriabuntur ab ubertate domus tuae. Et dicitur ebrietas, quia omnem mensuram rationis et desiderii excedit: unde Isa. 64:4: oculus non vidit, Deus, absque te quae praeparasti expectantibus te.
But the admission into glory is indicated by the fact that it continues, and I will inebriate the fruit of my offspring. Christ’s own offspring1 are the Church’s faithful, whom he has brought forth by his own labor, as though its mother. About this offspring it is said, shall I, who cause others to bring forth, not myself bring forth? says the Lord (Isa 66:9). But the fruits of this offspring are the saints who are in glory. About this fruit it is said, let my beloved come to his garden, and eat its choicest fruits (Song 4:16). He inebriates these with the most abundant enjoyment of him. About this enjoyment and inebriation it is said, they will be inebriated by the fertility of your house (Ps 36:8 [35:9]).2 And it is called “inebriation” because it exceeds every measure of reason and desire. Hence, eye has not seen, O God, beside you, the things which you have prepared for those waiting for you (Isa 64:4).
Sent.IEt in hoc tangitur materia quarti libri: in cujus prima parte agitur de sacramentis; in secunda de gloria resurrectionis. Et sic patet ex praedictis verbis intentio libri Sententiarum.
And this touches on the subject matter of Book IV: in the first part of which the sacraments are treated; in the second, the glory of the resurrection. And so from the aforementioned words the aim of the Book of Sentences is clear.
Sent.IQ. 1Sacred Doctrine
Sacrae doctrinae
Sacred Doctrine
Sent.I.Quaestio PrimaAd evidentiam hujus sacrae doctrinae, quae in hoc libro traditur, quaeruntur quinque:
To make clear this Sacred Doctrine, which is being handed on in this book, five things are asked:
Sent.I.Quaestio Primaprimo, de necessitate ipsius;
first, as regards the need for it;
Sent.I.Quaestio Primasecundo, supposito quod sit necessaria, an sit una, vel plures;
second, supposing that it is necessary, whether it is one or many;
Sent.I.Quaestio Primatertio, si sit una, an practica, vel speculativa; et si speculativa, utrum sapientia, vel scientia, vel intellectus;
third, if it is one, whether it is practical or speculative; and if speculative, whether it is wisdom, science, or understanding;
Sent.I.Quaestio Primaquarto, de subjecto ipsius;
fourth, as regards its subject;
Sent.I.Quaestio Primaquinto, de modo.
and fifth, as regards its mode.
Sent.I.Quaestio PrimaA. 1Whether any doctrine other than the natural disciplines is necessary for manUtrum praeter physicas disciplinas alia doctrina sit homini necessaria
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod praeter physicas disciplinas nulla sit homini doctrina necessaria.
We proceed to the first as follows.1 It appears that no other doctrine is necessary for man besides the natural disciplines.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A1.arg1Sicut enim dicit Dionysius in Epistola ad Polycarpum, philosophia est cognitio existentium; et constat, inducendo in singulis, quod de quolibet genere existentium in philosophia determinatur; quia de Creatore et creaturis, tam de his quae sunt ab opere naturae quam de his quae sunt ab opere nostro. Sed nulla doctrina potest esse nisi de existentibus, quia non entis non est scientia. Ergo praeter physicas disciplinas nulla doctrina debet esse.
Obj. 1: For as Dionysius says in his letter to Polycarp, philosophy is the knowledge of things that exist.1 And it is clear that about every genus of existing things there is a consideration in philosophy, since it runs through each thing. For it is about the Creator and things created, and both about things that come from the activity of nature and things that come from our own activity. But no doctrine can be about things that do not exist, since there is no science of a non-being. Therefore there should be no doctrine besides the natural disciplines.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A1.arg2Item, omnis doctrina est ad perfectionem: vel quantum ad intellectum, sicut speculativae, vel quantum ad affectum1 procedentem in opus, sicut practicae. Sed utrumque completur per philosophiam, quia per demonstrativas scientias perficitur intellectus, per morales affectus. Ergo non est necessaria alia doctrina.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, every doctrine is for the sake of a perfection, either one relative to the intellect, such as that of speculative doctrine, or for one relative to an affection leading to action, such as that of practical doctrine. But both of these are completed by philosophy, since the intellect is perfected through the demonstrative sciences, and the affections through the moral sciences. Therefore no other doctrine is needed.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A1.arg3Praeterea, quaecumque naturali intellectu possunt cognosci ex principiis rationis, vel sunt in philosophia tradita, vel per principia philosophiae inveniri possunt. Sed ad perfectionem hominis sufficit illa cognitio quae ex naturali intellectu potest haberi. Ergo praeter philosophiam non est necessaria alia doctrina. Probatio mediae. Illud quod per se suam perfectionem consequitur,1 nobilius est eo quod per se consequi non potest. Sed alia animalia et creaturae insensibiles ex puris naturalibus consequuntur finem suum; quamvis non sine Deo, qui omnia in omnibus operatur. Ergo et homo, cum sit nobilior eis, per naturalem intellectum cognitionem sufficientem suae perfectioni habere potest.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, whatever things can be known by a natural understanding based on the principles of reason are either handed down in philosophy or can be discovered through the principles of philosophy. But the knowledge that one can have from natural understanding is sufficient for man’s perfection. Therefore no doctrine is needed besides philosophy. Here is proof of the middle premise: what attains its own perfection through itself is nobler than what cannot attain it through itself. But the other animals and created things which lack senses attain their own ends from merely natural powers, although not without God, who works all things in all things. Therefore, man too, since he is nobler than they, can have knowledge sufficient for his perfection through his natural understanding.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A1.arg4Contra, Hebr. 11:6: sine fide impossibile est placere Deo. Placere autem Deo est summe necessarium. Cum igitur ad ea quae sunt fidei, philosophia non possit,1 oportet esse aliquam doctrinam quae ex fidei principiis procedat.
On the contrary, without faith it is impossible to please God (Heb 11:6). Now, pleasing God is necessary to the highest degree. Therefore, since philosophy cannot ascend to the things that belong to faith, there must be some doctrine that proceeds from the principles of the faith.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A1.scItem, effectus non proportionatus causae, imperfecte ducit in cognitionem suae causae. Talis autem effectus est omnis creatura respectu Creatoris, a quo in infinitum distat. Ergo imperfecte ducit in ipsius cognitionem. Cum igitur philosophia non procedat nisi per rationes sumptas ex creaturis, insufficiens est ad Dei cognitionem faciendam. Ergo oportet aliquam aliam doctrinam esse altiorem, quae per revelationem procedat, et philosophiae defectum suppleat.
Furthermore, an effect that is not proportionate to its cause leads one imperfectly to knowing its cause. Now, everything created is such an effect relative to its Creator, from whom it is infinitely distant. Therefore such a thing leads one imperfectly to the knowledge of its Creator. Therefore, since philosophy proceeds only through accounts drawn from created things, it is insufficient for causing knowledge of God. Therefore there must be some other, higher doctrine, one that proceeds through revelation and supplies for philosophy’s defect.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A1Solutio. Ad hujus evidentiam sciendum est, quod omnes qui recte senserunt posuerunt finem humanae vitae Dei contemplationem. Contemplatio autem Dei est duplex.1
I answer that, to make this matter evident, one should note that all who have rightly judged this matter have asserted that the end of human life is the contemplation of God. Now, the contemplation of God is of two sorts.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A1.coUna per creaturas, quae imperfecta est, ratione jam dicta, in qua contemplatione Philosophus, 10 Ethic., cap. 9, felicitatem contemplativam posuit, quae tamen est felicitas viae; et ad hanc ordinatur tota cognitio philosophica, quae ex rationibus creaturarum procedit.
One occurs through created things, which is an imperfect contemplation, for the reason already stated; in this contemplation the Philosopher placed contemplative happiness, which is the happiness of the earthly path.1 And to this happiness is ordered all philosophical knowledge, which proceeds from the accounts of created things.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A1Est alia Dei contemplatio, qua videtur immediate per suam essentiam; et haec perfecta est, quae erit in patria et est homini possibilis secundum fidei suppositionem. Unde oportet ut ea quae sunt ad finem proportionentur fini, quatenus homo manuducatur ad illam contemplationem in statu viae per cognitionem non a creaturis sumptam, sed immediate ex divino lumine inspiratam; et haec est doctrina theologiae.
The other contemplation of God is that whereby he is seen immediately, through his own essence, and this, which will occur in the heavenly homeland and is possible for man according to the supposition of faith, is perfect. Hence it is necessary, inasmuch as things that are for the sake of the end are proportioned to their end, that to the extent that man is led by the hand toward that contemplation, in the state of the earthly path, this will occur through a knowledge not taken from created things, but immediately inspired by a divine light. And this is the doctrine of theology.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A1Ex hoc possumus habere duas conclusiones. Una est, quod ista scientia imperat omnibus aliis scientiis tamquam principalis; alia est, quod ipsa utitur in obsequium sui omnibus aliis scientiis quasi vassallis, sicut patet in omnibus artibus ordinatis, quarum finis unius est sub fine alterius, sicut finis pigmentariae artis, qui est confectio medicinarum, ordinatur ad finem medicinae, qui est sanitas: unde medicus imperat pigmentario et utitur pigmentis ab ipso factis, ad suum finem. Ita, cum finis totius philosophiae sit infra finem theologiae, et ordinatus ad ipsum, theologia debet omnibus aliis scientiis imperare et uti his quae in eis traduntur.
From this we can draw two conclusions. One is that this science rules all the other sciences as the principal science. The other is that it itself makes use of all the other sciences in their compliance to it, as though they were its vassals. This is clear in all the ordered arts, where the end of one is subservient to the end of another. For example, the end of the art of ointments, which is the making of medicines, is ordered to the end of medicine, which is health; this is why the physician rules the ointment-maker and uses the ointments he makes for his own end. So too, since the end of the whole of philosophy is beneath the end of theology, and is ordered to it, theology ought to rule all the other sciences and use the things that are treated in them.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis philosophia determinet de existentibus1 secundum rationes a creaturis sumptas, oportet tamen esse aliam quae existentia consideret secundum rationes ex inspiratione divini luminis acceptas.
Reply Obj. 1: Although philosophy considers existing things according to the accounts taken from created things, still there must be another doctrine that would consider existing things according to accounts received from the inspiration of the divine light.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A1.ad1Et per hoc patet solutio ad secundum: quia philosophia sufficit ad perfectionem intellectus secundum cognitionem naturalem, et affectus secundum virtutem acquisitam: et ideo oportet esse aliam scientiam per quam intellectus perficiatur quantum ad cognitionem infusam, et affectus quantum ad dilectionem gratuitam.
Reply Obj. 2: The solution to this is clear, for philosophy suffices for the perfection of the intellect only according to natural knowledge, and that of the affections only according to acquired virtue. And this is why there must be another science whereby the intellect is perfected as regards infused knowledge and the affections as regards gratuitous love.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod in his quae acquirunt aequalem bonitatem pro fine, tenet propositio inducta, scilicet, nobilius est eo quod per se consequi non potest. Sed illud quod acquirit bonitatem perfectam pluribus auxiliis et motibus, est nobilius eo quod imperfectam bonitatem acquirit paucioribus, vel per seipsum, sicut dicit Philosophus in 5 Caeli et mundi; et hoc modo se habet homo respectu aliarum creaturarum, qui factus est ad ipsius divinae gloriae participationem.
Reply Obj. 3: In things that admit of equal goodness as regards their end, the proposition introduced above holds true—that is, that it is nobler than what cannot reach its end through itself. But what receives a perfect goodness by means of more aids and motions is nobler than what receives an imperfect goodness through fewer aids, or through itself, as the Philosopher himself says.1 And this is how man stands relative to other created things, he who was made for participation in the divine glory itself.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A1.ad3A. 2Whether there should be one doctrine only besides the natural disciplinesUtrum tantum una doctrina debeat esse praeter physicas
Circa secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod non una tantum doctrina debeat esse praeter physicas doctrinas, sed plures.
As regards the second, we proceed as follows.1 It appears there should not be only one doctrine besides the natural doctrines.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A2De omnibus enim de quibus instruitur homo per rationes creaturarum, potest instrui per rationes divinas. Sed scientiae procedentes per rationes creaturarum sunt plures, differentes genere et specie, sicut moralis, naturalis, etc. Ergo scientiae procedentes per rationes divinas debent plures esse.
Obj. 1: For about all concerning which man is instructed through the accounts of created things, he can also be instructed through divine accounts. But there are many sciences based on the accounts of created things, sciences differing in both genus and species, such as moral science, natural science, and so on. Therefore, there should be many sciences based on divine accounts.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A2.arg1Item, una scientia est unius generis,1 sicut dicit Philosophus in 1 Posteriorum. Sed Deus et creatura, de quibus in divina doctrina tractatur, non reducuntur in unum genus, neque univoce, neque analogice. Ergo divina scientia non est una. Probatio mediae. Quaecumque conveniunt in uno genere univoce vel analogice, participant aliquid idem, vel secundum prius et posterius, sicut substantia et accidens rationem entis, vel aequaliter, sicut equus et bos rationem animalis. Sed Deus et creatura non participant aliquid idem, quia illud esset simplicius et prius utroque. Ergo nullo modo reducuntur in idem genus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, one science is about one genus, as the Philosopher says.1 But God and what is created, which are treated in divine doctrine, are not traced back to one genus, whether one univocally or analogically. Therefore the divine science is not one. Here is proof of the middle premise: whatever things agree in one genus, whether univocally or analogically, participate in the same thing, either as prior and posterior, just as substance and accidents do in the account of being, or as equals, as horse and cow do in the account of animal. But God and what is created do not participate in any same thing, since then that thing would be simpler and prior to both of them. Therefore in no way are they traced back to the same genus.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A2.arg2Item, ea quae sunt ab opere nostro, sicut opera virtutum et quae sunt ab opere naturae, non reducuntur ad eamdem scientiam; sed unum pertinet ad moralem, alterum ad naturalem. Sed divina scientia determinat de his quae sunt ab opere nostro, tractando de virtutibus et praeceptis: tractat etiam de his quae non sunt ab opere nostro, sicut de angelis et aliis creaturis. Ergo videtur quod non sit una scientia.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, things that arise from our activity, like the works of the virtues, and things that come from the work of nature are not traced back to the same science. Rather, the one pertains to moral science and the other to natural science. Yet the divine science, by treating the virtues and commandments, considers things that arise from our activity, but it also treats things that do not come from our activity, like the angels and other created things. Therefore it seems not to be one science.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A2.arg3Contra, quaecumque conveniunt in ratione una possunt ad unam scientiam pertinere: unde etiam omnia, inquantum conveniunt in ratione entis, pertinent ad metaphysicam. Sed divina scientia determinat de rebus per rationem divinam quae omnia complectitur: omnia enim et ab ipso et ad ipsum sunt. Ergo ipsa una existens potest de diversis esse.
On the contrary, whatever things agree in one account can pertain to one science; this is also why all things pertain to metaphysics, insofar as they agree in the account of being. But the divine science considers things through the divine account, which embraces all things, for all things are from him and for him. Therefore being one, it can be about diverse things.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A2.scPraeterea, quae sunt diversarum scientiarum, distinctim et in diversis libris determinantur. Sed in Sacra Scriptura permixtim in eodem libro quandoque determinatur de moribus, quandoque de Creatore, quandoque de creaturis, sicut patet fere in omnibus libris. Ergo ex hoc non diversificatur scientia.
Furthermore, things that belong to diverse sciences are considered distinctly and in different books. But in Sacred Scripture one finds mixed together in one book sometimes consideration of moral action, sometimes consideration of the Creator, and sometimes of created things, as is quite clear in all its books. Therefore this does not diversify the science.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A2.arg4Respondeo. Ad hoc notandum est, quod aliqua cognitio quanto altior est, tanto est magis unita1 et ad plura se extendit: unde intellectus Dei, qui est altissimus, per unum2 quod est ipse Deus, omnium rerum cognitionem habet distincte. Ita et cum ista scientia sit altissima et per ipsum lumen inspirationis divinae efficaciam habens, ipsa unita3 manens, non multiplicata, diversarum rerum considerationem habet, nec4 tantum in communi, sicut metaphysica, quae considerat omnia inquantum sunt entia, non descendens ad propriam cognitionem moralium, vel naturalium. Ratio enim entis, cum sit diversificata in diversis, non est sufficiens ad specialem rerum cognitionem; ad quarum manifestationem divinum lumen in se unum manens, secundum beatum Dionysium in principio Caelestis hierarchiae, efficaciam habet.
I answer that one should note that insofar as knowledge is higher, to that degree is it more united and it extends to many; this is why God’s understanding, which is the highest, holds knowledge of all things distinctly through one, which is God himself. And so too, since this science is the highest, and has its efficacy through the very light of divine inspiration, remaining one and not many, holds a consideration of diverse things. And it does not do this merely with a common consideration, like metaphysics, which considers all things insofar as they are beings, without descending to the proper knowledge of moral matters or natural things—for the account of being, since it becomes diverse in diverse things, is not sufficient for the specific knowledge of things. But the divine light, while remaining one itself, has efficacy to make such things manifest, as blessed Dionysius says.1
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A2.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod divinum lumen, ex cujus certitudine procedit haec scientia, est efficax ad manifestationem plurium quae in diversis scientiis in philosophia traduntur, ex eorum rationibus in eorum cognitionem procedentibus; et ideo non oportet scientiam istam multiplicare.1
Reply Obj. 1: The divine light, from which the certainty of this science arises, is capable of manifesting the many things that are treated in the diverse sciences within philosophy, which sciences proceed from the accounts of those things to the knowledge of those things. And, therefore, it is not necessary that this science be multiplied.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod Creator et creatura reducuntur in unum, non communitate1 univocationis sed analogiae. Talis autem communitas potest esse duplex.2 Aut ex eo quod aliqua participant aliquid unum secundum prius et posterius, sicut potentia et actus rationem entis, et similiter substantia et accidens; aut ex eo quod unum esse et rationem ab altero recipit; et talis est analogia creaturae ad Creatorem: creatura enim non habet esse nisi secundum quod a primo ente descendit,3 nec nominatur ens nisi inquantum ens primum imitatur; et similiter est de sapientia et de omnibus aliis quae de creatura dicuntur.
Reply Obj. 2: The Creator and the created are traced back to something one not with a community of univocation, but one with a community of analogy. Now, such a community can occur in two ways: either due to certain things participating in something, one as prior and posterior, as potency and act participate in the account of being, and likewise substance and accident; or due to one thing receiving its existence and account from the other, and this is the analogy of what is created with its Creator. For what is created has existence only insofar as it comes from the first being, which is why it is called a being only insofar as it is an imitation of the first being. And so it is with wisdom and all other things that are said of what is created.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod ea quae sunt ab opere nostro et ea quae sunt ab opere naturae, considerata secundum proprias rationes, non cadunt in eamdem doctrinam. Una tamen scientia utrumque potest considerare, quae per lumen divinum certitudinem habet, quod est efficax ad cognitionem utriusque. Potest tamen aliter dici, quod virtus quam theologus considerat, non est ab opere nostro: immo eam Deus in nobis sine nobis operatur, secundum Augustinum, 2 De lib. arbitr., cap. 19.
Reply Obj. 3: The things that come from our own actions and those that come from nature, considered according to their own proper accounts, do not fall in the same doctrine. Nonetheless, a single science can consider both, which has its certitude through the divine light that is capable of knowing both. Yet it can be said that the virtue that the theologian considers does not come from our own activity; rather, God works it in us without us, according to Augustine.1
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A2.ad3A. 3Whether this doctrine is practical or speculative; whether it is science; whether it is wisdomUtrum ista doctrina sit practica; utrum sit scientia; utrum sit sapientia
Quaestiuncula 1
Circa tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod ista doctrina sit practica.
We proceed to the third as follows.1 It appears that this doctrine is practical.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A3Finis enim practicae est opus, secundum Philosophum in 2 Metaph. Sed ista doctrina, quae fidei est, principaliter est ad bene operandum; unde Jacob 2:26: fides sine operibus mortua est; et Psalm. 110:10: intellectus bonus omnibus facientibus eum. Ergo videtur quod sit practica.
Obj. 1: For the end of a practical doctrine is some activity, according to the Philosopher.1 But this doctrine, which belongs to faith, is principally for the sake of acting well; this is why James 2:26 says, faith apart from works is dead, and Psalm 111 [110]:10, fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom; a good understanding have all those who practice it. Therefore it appears that it is practical.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A3.arg1Contra, in princip. Metaph., in prooem., dicit Philosophus, quod nobilissima scientiarum est sui gratia. Practicae autem non sunt sui gratia, immo propter opus. Ergo, cum ista nobilissima sit scientiarum, non erit practica.
On the contrary, the Philosopher says1 that the noblest of the sciences is for its own sake. Now, the practical sciences are not for their own sakes, but rather are for the sake of an activity. Therefore, since this is noblest of the sciences, it will not be practical.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A3.scPraeterea, practica scientia determinat tantum ea quae sunt ab opere nostro. Haec autem doctrina considerat angelos et alias creaturas, quae non sunt ab opere nostro. Ergo non est practica, sed speculativa.
Furthermore, a practical science considers only the things that arise from our activity. But this doctrine considers the angels and other created things that are not the result of our actions. Therefore it is not practical but speculative.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A3.arg2Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius quaeritur, utrum sit scientia; et videtur quod non.
Further, one asks whether it is a science, and it appears that it is not.1
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A3Nulla enim scientia est de particularibus, secundum Philosophum, 1 Post. Sed in Sacra Scriptura gesta traduntur particularium hominum, sicut Abraham, Isaac, etc. Ergo non est scientia.
Obj. 1: For no science is about particular things, according to the Philosopher.1 But Sacred Scripture treats the deeds of particular men, like Abraham, Isaac, and the others. Therefore it is not a science.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A3.arg3Praeterea, omnis scientia procedit ex principiis per se notis, quae cuilibet sunt manifesta. Haec autem scientia procedit ex credibilibus, quae non ab omnibus conceduntur. Ergo non est scientia.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, every science proceeds from principles known through themselves that are manifest to anyone. Now, this science proceeds from things that can be believed but which are not conceded by all. Therefore it is not a science.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A3.arg4Praeterea, in omni scientia acquiritur aliquis habitus per rationes inductas. Sed in hac doctrina non acquiritur aliquis habitus: quia fides, cui tota doctrina haec innititur, non est habitus acquisitus, sed infusus. Ergo non est scientia.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, in every science a certain habit is acquired through induced accounts. But in this doctrine no habit is acquired, since faith, on which this entire doctrine reposes, is not an acquired habit; rather, it is an infused habit. Therefore it is not a science.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A3.arg5Contra, Augustinus,1 De Trinit., lib. 14: theologia est scientia de rebus quae ad salutem hominis pertinent. Ergo est scientia.
On the contrary, according to Augustine,1 theology is the science about things that pertain to man’s salvation. Therefore it is a science.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A3.scQuaestiuncula 3
Ulterius quaeritur, utrum sit sapientia; et videtur quod non.
Moreover, one asks whether it is wisdom, and it seems that it is not.1
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A3Quia, sicut dicit Philosophus in princ. Metaph., sapiens debet esse certissimus causarum. Sed in ista doctrina non est aliquis certissimus; quia fides, cui haec doctrina innititur, est infra scientiam et supra opinionem. Ergo non est sapientia.
Obj. 1: For, as the Philosopher says,1 the wise man should be the most certain about the causes. But in this doctrine there is no one who is most certain, since faith, on which this doctrine rests, is less than science and more than opinion. Therefore it is not wisdom.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A3.arg6Contra, 1 Corinth. 2:6: sapientiam loquimur inter perfectos. Cum ergo hanc doctrinam ipse docuerit et de ipsa loquatur, videtur quod ipsa sit sapientia.
On the contrary, among the mature we do impart wisdom (1 Cor 2:6). Therefore, since he himself taught this doctrine and is speaking about it, it appears that it is wisdom.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A3.scSolutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A3.coRespondeo dicendum, quod ista scientia, quamvis sit una, tamen perfecta est et sufficiens ad omnem humanam perfectionem, propter efficaciam divini luminis, ut ex praedictis patet. Unde perficit hominem et in operatione recta et quantum ad contemplationem veritatis: unde quantum ad quid practica est et etiam speculativa. Sed quia scientia omnis principaliter pensanda est ex fine, finis autem ultimus istius doctrinae est contemplatio primae veritatis in patria, ideo principaliter speculativa est. Et, cum habitus speculativi sint tres, secundum Philosophum, 6 Ethic., cap. 7, scilicet sapientia, scientia et intellectus; dicimus quod est sapientia, eo quod altissimas causas considerat et est sicut caput et principalis et ordinatrix omnium scientiarum: et est etiam magis dicenda sapientia quam metaphysica, quia causas altissimas considerat per modum ipsarum causarum, quia per inspirationem a Deo immediate acceptam; metaphysica autem considerat causas altissimas per rationes ex creaturis assumptas. Unde ista doctrina magis etiam divina dicenda est quam metaphysica: quia est divina quantum ad subjectum et quantum ad modum accipiendi; metaphysica autem quantum ad subjectum tantum. Sed sapientia, ut dicit Philosophus in 6 Ethic., cap. 8, vel 7, considerat conclusiones et principia; et ideo sapientia est scientia et intellectus; cum scientia sit de conclusionibus et intellectus de principiis.
I answer that this science, although it is one, is nevertheless perfect and even sufficient for every human perfection, on account of the efficacy of the divine light, as is clear from things said before. Whence it perfects man both in right activity and as regards contemplation of truth, and this is why in a certain respect it is practical and also speculative. Now, because every science should be weighed principally from its end, but the ultimate end of this doctrine is the contemplation of the first truth in the heavenly fatherland, it is therefore principally speculative. And since there are three habits of the speculative intellect—namely, wisdom, science, and understanding1—we say that it is wisdom, because it considers the highest causes and is as the head, and chief, and what orders all the sciences. And it more than even metaphysics should be called wisdom, since it considers the highest causes through the mode of the causes themselves; for it does so through an inspiration immediately received from God, whereas metaphysics considers the highest causes through accounts taken from created things. Whence this doctrine even more than metaphysics should be called divine, since it is divine both as regards its subject and as regards its mode of receiving it, whereas metaphysics is called divine only as regards its subject. But wisdom, as the Philosopher says,2 considers both conclusions and principles, and therefore wisdom is science and understanding, since science is about conclusions and understanding is about principles.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A3.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod opus non est ultimum intentum in hac scientia, immo potius contemplatio primae veritatis in patria, ad quam deputati1 ex bonis operibus pervenimus, sicut dicitur Matth. 5:8: beati mundo corde; et ideo principalius est speculativa quam practica.
Reply Obj. 1: Activity is not the ultimate thing intended in this science, but rather more the contemplation of the first truth in the heavenly fatherland, which contemplation we, when purified, attain due to our good actions: blessed are the pure in heart (Matt 5:8). And therefore it is more fundamentally speculative than practical.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A3.ad1Alia duo concedimus.
Reply Sed Contra: We grant the other two arguments.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A3Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A3.coAd id quod ulterius quaeritur, dicendum, quod ista doctrina scientia est, ut dictum est;1
To the other thing asked, I say that this doctrine is a science, as was said.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A3Et quod objicitur, quod est de particularibus, dicendum quod non est de particularibus inquantum particularia sunt, sed inquantum sunt exempla operandorum: et hoc usitatur etiam in scientia morali, quia operationes particularium et circa particularia sunt; unde per exempla particularia, ea quae ad mores pertinent, melius manifestantur,1 vel dicendum quod in scientia duo est considerare, scilicet certitudinem, quia non quaelibet cognitio, sed certitudinalis tantum dicitur scientia; item quod ipsa est terminus disciplinae; omnia enim quae sunt in scientia ordinantur ad scire.
Reply Obj. 1: To the fact that it is about particulars, I say that it is not about particulars insofar as they are particulars, but insofar as they are examples of things that should be done. And this is the practice even in moral science, since the actions of particular men also regard particular things, so the things that pertain to moral action are made more manifest through particular examples. Or it should be said that there are two things to consider in a science: its certitude, since not just any knowledge but only certain knowledge is called science; and the fact that the science itself is the terminus of the learning, for all the things that are found within a science are ordered to knowing.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A3.ad2Ex his autem duobus habet scientia duo. Ex primo habet quod est ex necessariis: ex contingentibus enim non potest causari certitudo; ex secundo quod est ex aliquibus principiis; sed hoc est diversimode in diversis, quia superiores scientiae sunt ex principiis per se notis, sicut geometria, et hujusmodi habentia principia per se nota, ut: si ab aequalibus aequalia deruas, etc.1 Inferiores autem scientiae, quae superioribus subalternantur, non sunt ex principiis per se notis, sed supponunt conclusiones probatas in superioribus scientiis, et eis utuntur pro principiis quae in veritate non sunt principia per se nota, sed in superioribus scientiis per principia per se nota probantur, sicut perspectiva quae est de linea visuali, et subalternatur geometriae a qua etiam supponit quae probantur de linea, inquantum linea, et per illa tamquam per principia probat conclusiones quae sunt de linea, inquantum visualis.
Now, because of these two a science has two aspects: because of the first it is based on things that are necessary, since certain knowledge cannot be caused by things that are contingent; and because of the second it is based on particular principles. But this is in diverse sciences in diverse ways, since higher sciences are based on principles known through themselves, like if equals are taken from equals, the things leftover are also equal; whereas lower sciences that are subalternate to the higher ones are not based on principles known through themselves, but rather they suppose the conclusions proved in the higher sciences and use them as principles that in truth are not proved through principles known through themselves. For example, optics is about visual lines and is subalternate to geometry, from which it also supposes things that are proved about lines as lines, and through them as through principles it proves conclusions that are about lines as visual.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A3Potest autem scientia aliqua esse superior alia dupliciter: vel ratione subjecti, ut geometria quae est de magnitudine, superior est ad perspectivam quae est de magnitudine visuali; vel ratione modi cognoscendi, et sic theologia est inferior scientia quae in Deo est. Nos enim imperfecte cognoscimus id quod ipse perfectissime cognoscit, et sicut scientia subalternata a superiori supponit aliqua, et per illa tamquam per principia procedit; sic theologia articulos fidei quae infallibiliter sunt probati in scientia Dei supponit, et eis credit, et per istud procedit ad probandum ulterius illa quae ex articulis sequuntur. Est ergo theologia scientia quasi subalternata divinae scientiae a qua accipit principia sua.
Now, one science is higher than another in two ways: either in the account of its subject, as geometry, which is about magnitudes, is higher than optics, which is about visual magnitudes; or in the account of the mode of knowing, and in this way theology is lower than the science that is in God. For we know imperfectly what he knows perfectly, and just as a subalternate science supposes particular things from a higher science, and it proceeds through them as through its principles, so theology supposes the articles of faith that are infallibly proved within God’s knowledge, and it believes them, and it proceeds through that to proving those further things that follow from the articles. Therefore theology is, as it were, a science subalternate to the divine science from which it takes its own principles.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A3Ad aliud dicendum, quod ista doctrina habet pro principiis primis articulos fidei, qui per lumen fidei infusum per se noti sunt habenti fidem, sicut et principia naturaliter nobis insita per lumen intellectus agentis. Nec est mirum, si infidelibus nota non sunt, qui lumen fidei non habent: quia nec etiam principia naturaliter insita nota essent sine lumine intellectus agentis. Et ex istis principiis, non respuens communia principia, procedit ista scientia; nec habet viam ad ea probanda, sed solum ad defendendum a contradicentibus, sicut nec aliquis artifex potest probare sua principia.
Reply Obj. 2: This doctrine has for its first principles the articles of faith, which things when infused by the light of faith are known through themselves to one who has faith, just as principles naturally known to us are also implanted by the light of the agent intellect. Nor is it a wonder if they are not known by those without faith, who do not have faith’s light. For neither would the principles that are implanted naturally be known without the light of the agent intellect. And this science proceeds from such principles, while not rejecting the common principles, nor does it have a way to prove them; rather, it only defends them from those contradicting them, just as neither can an artisan prove his own principles.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A3.ad3Ad aliud dicendum, quod, sicut habitus principiorum primorum non acquiritur per alias scientias, sed habetur a natura; sed habitus conclusionum a primis principiis deductarum: ita etiam in hac doctrina non acquiritur habitus fidei, qui est quasi habitus principiorum; sed acquiritur habitus eorum quae ex eis deducuntur et quae ad eorum defensionem valent.
Reply Obj. 3: Just as the habit of the first principles is not acquired through the other sciences but is had from one’s nature, whereas the habit of conclusions is deduced from the first principles, so too in this doctrine the habit of faith, which is the habit of its principles, is not acquired, whereas the habit of the things deduced from them, and which are valuable for their defense, is acquired.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A3.ad4Aliud concedimus.
Reply Sed Contra: We grant the other argument.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A3Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A3.coAd id quod ulterius quaeritur, an sit sapientia, dicendum, quod propriissime sapientia est, sicut dictum est.
To what is being further asked—whether it is wisdom—I say that it is wisdom most properly, as has been said.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A3Et quod objicitur, quod non est certissimus aliquis in ista doctrina, dicimus, quod falsum est: magis enim fidelis et firmius assentit his quae sunt fidei quam etiam primis principiis rationis. Et quod dicitur, quod fides est infra scientiam, non loquitur de fide infusa, sed de fide acquisita, quae est opinio fortificata rationibus. Habitus autem istorum principiorum, scilicet articulorum, dicitur fides et non intellectus, quia ista principia supra rationem sunt, et ideo humana ratio ipsa perfecte capere non valet; et sic fit quaedam defectiva cognitio, non ex defectu certitudinis cognitorum, sed ex defectu cognoscentis. Sed tamen ratio manuducta per fidem excrescit in hoc ut ipsa credibilia plenius comprehendat, et tunc ipsa quodammodo intelligit: unde dicitur Isa. 7:9, secundum aliam litteram: nisi credideritis, non intelligetis.
Reply Obj. 1: It is false that someone is not the most certain in this doctrine. For one is more faithful and more firmly assents to matters belonging to the faith than even to the first principles of reason. And the claim that faith is less than science is not speaking about infused faith, but about an acquired faith, which is an opinion strengthened by arguments. Now, the habit of these principles, that is, of the articles, is called faith, and not understanding, because these principles are above reason, and so human reason itself is not strong enough to grasp them perfectly. And thus arises a certain defective knowledge, not because of a defect in the certitude of the things known, but because of a defect of the knower. But, nevertheless, reason that has been led by the hand through faith grows thereby, such that things that can be believed, it comprehends more fully, and thereby it in a certain way understands them. Whence, in an alternative text, Isaiah 7:9 says, unless you had believed you would not have understood.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A3.ad5A. 4Whether God is the subject of this scienceUtrum Deus sit subjectum istius scientiae
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Deus sit subjectum istius scientiae.
To the fourth we proceed as follows.1 It appears that God is the subject of this science.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A4.arg1Omnis enim scientia debet intitulari et denominari a suo subjecto. Sed ista scientia dicitur theologia, quasi sermo de Deo. Ergo videtur quod Deus sit subjectum ejus.
Obj. 1: For every science ought to be entitled by and named from its subject, whereas this science is called theology, as if to say speech about God. Therefore it appears that God is its subject.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A4.arg2Contra, Boetius in lib. 1 De Trinit., cap. 2, dicit quod simplex forma subjectum esse non potest. Sed Deus est hujusmodi. Ergo non potest esse subjectum.
On the contrary, Boethius says1 that a simple form cannot be a subject. But God is such a form. Therefore he cannot be the subject.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A4.scItem, videtur, secundum Hugonem de sancto Victore, quod opera restaurationis sint subjectum: sic enim dicit in libro De sacramentis, lib. 1, part. 1, cap. 2,1 quod opera primae conditionis sunt materiae aliarum scientiarum, opera autem restaurationis sunt materia theologiae. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, according to Hugh of Saint Victor, it appears that the works of our restoration are its subject. For he says that the deeds of the first condition of things are the matters of the other sciences, but the works of restoration are the matter of theology.1 Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A4.arg3Contra, quidquid determinatur in scientia debet contineri sub subjecto ipsius. Sed in theologia determinatur de operibus creationis, ut patet Genes. 1. Ergo videtur quod opera restaurationis non sint subjectum.
On the contrary, whatever is considered in a science ought to be contained in its subject. But in theology one considers the works of creation, as is clear in Genesis 1. Therefore it appears that the works of restoration are not its subject.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A4.scItem, videtur quod res et signa sint subjectum: illud enim est subjectum in scientia circa quod tota scientiae intentio versatur. Sed tota intentio theologiae versatur circa res et signa, ut dicit Magister Sententiarum in distinct. 1, in princ. Ergo res et signa sunt subjectum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it appears that things and signs are its subject. For that on which a science’s entire attention is focused is its subject. But theology’s entire attention is focused on things and signs, as the Master of the Sentences says.1 Therefore things and signs are its subject.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A4.arg4Contra, per rationes subjecti debet scientia differre ab aliis scientiis, cum quaelibet scientia habeat proprium subjectum. Sed de rebus et signis considerant etiam aliae scientiae. Ergo non sunt proprium subjectum hujus scientiae.
On the contrary, one science should differ from another by the accounts of their subject, since every science has its own proper subject. But other sciences also consider things and signs. Therefore they are not the proper subject of this science.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A4.scRespondeo, quod subjectum habet ad scientiam ad minus tres comparationes. Prima est, quod quaecumque sunt in scientia debent contineri sub subjecto. Unde considerantes hanc conditionem, posuerunt res et signa esse subjectum hujus scientiae; quidam autem totum Christum, id est caput et membra; eo quod quidquid in hac scientia traditur, ad hoc reduci videtur. Secunda comparatio est, quod subjecti cognitio principaliter intenditur1 in scientia. Unde, quia ista scientia principaliter est ad cognitionem Dei, posuerunt Deum esse subjectum ejus. Tertia comparatio est, quod per subjectum distinguitur scientia ab omnibus aliis; quia secantur scientiae quemadmodum et res, ut dicitur in 3 De anima, vel c. 8: et secundum hanc considerationem, posuerunt quidam credibile esse subjectum hujus scientiae. Haec enim scientia in hoc ab omnibus aliis differt, quia per inspirationem fidei procedit. Quidam autem opera restaurationis, eo quod tota scientia ista ad consequendum restaurationis effectum ordinatur.
I answer that a subject holds at least three relations to its science. The first is that whatever things are in the science ought to be contained under its subject. This is why those considering this condition asserted that things and signs are the subject of this science; however, some thought it was the whole of Christ, that is, the head and its members, in that whatever is treated in this science appears to be traced back to this. The second relation is that the knowledge of the subject is what is principally attended to in a science. Whence, since this science is principally for the sake of knowing God, they asserted that God is its subject. The third relation is that one science is distinguished from all the others through its subject, since sciences are divided in the same way that real things are, as is said in On the Soul 3.1 And following this consideration, some asserted that the subject of this science is what can be believed. For this science differs from all others in the fact that it proceeds through the inspiration of faith. Moreover, some have said that the subject is the works of restoration because this entire science is ordered to attaining the effect of restoration.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A4.coSi autem volumus invenire subjectum quod haec omnia comprehendat, possumus dicere quod ens divinum cognoscibile per inspirationem est subjectum hujus scientiae. Omnia enim quae in hac scientia considerantur, sunt aut Deus, aut ea quae ex Deo et ad Deum sunt, inquantum hujusmodi: sicut etiam medicus considerat signa et causas et multa hujusmodi, inquantum sunt sana, id est ad sanitatem aliquo modo relata. Unde quanto aliquid magis accedit ad veram rationem divinitatis, principalius consideratur in hac scientia.
However, if we wish to find the subject that embraces all of these things, we can say that the subject of this science is the Divine Being as knowable through inspiration.1 For all things that are considered in this science are either God, or from God, or related to God, as such. This is like the physician, who considers signs and causes and many things like this, insofar as they are healthy, that is, related to health in some way. Whence to the extent that something approaches closer to the true account of the divinity, it is more principally considered in this science.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A4Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod Deus non est subjectum, nisi sicut principaliter intentum, et sub cujus ratione omnia quae sunt in scientia, considerantur. Quod autem objicitur in contrarium, quod forma simplex non potest esse subjectum dicimus, quod verum est accidentis: nihilominus tamen potest esse subjectum praedicati in propositione; et omne tale potest esse subjectum in scientia, dummodo illud praedicatum de eo probari possit.
Reply Obj. 1: God is its subject only as what is principally attended to and under the whose account all things within the science are considered. However, to what is objected to the contrary—that a simple form cannot be a subject—we say that this is true only of an accident. Yet a simple form can be the subject of a predicate in a proposition. And all such things can be the subject in a science, as long as that predicate can be shown to belong to it.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A4.ad1Ad aliud dicendum, quod opera restaurationis non sunt proprie subjectum hujus scientiae, nisi inquantum omnia quae in hac scientia dicuntur, ad restaurationem nostram quodammodo ordinantur.
Reply Obj. 2: The works of restoration are not properly the subject of this science, except insofar as all things that are said in this science are ordered in some way to our restoration.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A4.ad2Ad aliud dicendum, quod res et signa communiter accepta, non sunt subjectum hujus scientiae, sed inquantum sunt quaedam divina.
Reply Obj. 3: Things and signs, taken commonly, are not the subject of this science, but only insofar as they are certain divine things.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A4.ad3A. 5Whether its mode of proceeding is by artUtrum modus procedendi sit artificialis
Ad quintum sic proceditur.1
To the fifth we proceed as follows.1
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5.arg1Nobilissimae1 scientiae debet esse nobilissimus modus. Sed quanto modus est magis2 artificialis, tanto nobilior est. Ergo, cum haec scientia sit nobilissima, modus ejus debet esse artificialissimus.
Obj. 1: The mode of the noblest science should be the noblest mode. But to the degree that a mode is more artful, it is so much the nobler. Therefore, since this is the noblest science, its mode should be the most artful.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5.arg2Praeterea, modus scientiae debet ipsi scientiae proportionari. Sed ista scientia maxime est una, ut probatum est. Ergo et modus ejus debet esse maxime unicus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the mode of a science should be proportioned to that very science. But this science is the most one, as has been shown.1 Therefore its mode should also be the most unified.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5.arg3Cujus contrarium videtur, cum quandoque comminando, quandoque praecipiendo, quandoque aliis modis procedat.
On the contrary, it seems that sometimes it proceeds by threatening, sometimes by commanding, and sometimes in other modes.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5.scPraeterea, scientiarum maxime differentium non debet esse unus modus. Sed poetica, quae minimum continet veritatis, maxime differt ab ista scientia, quae est verissima. Ergo, cum illa procedat per metaphoricas locutiones, modus hujus scientiae non debet esse talis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, there should not be one mode for the most different sciences. But the poetic art, which contains the least of the truth, differs most from this science, which is the truest. Therefore, since the former proceeds through metaphorical speech, this science’s mode should not be of this sort.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5.arg4Praeterea, Ambrosius, lib. 1 De potestate sacra ad Gratianum,1 c. 13: tolle argumenta ubi fides quaeritur. Sed in sacra scientia maxime quaeritur fides. Ergo modus ejus nullo modo debet esse argumentativus.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, Ambrose says, when faith is being sought, set aside arguments.1 But in the sacred science faith is most of all sought. Therefore its mode should in no way be argumentative.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5.arg5Contra, 1 Petr. 3:15: parati semper ad satisfactionem omni poscenti vos rationem de ea, quae in vobis est, spe. Hoc autem sine argumentis fieri non valet. Ergo debet quandoque argumentis uti.
On the contrary, always be prepared to make a defense to any one who calls you to account for the hope that is in you (1 Pet 3:15). But it is not possible to do this without arguments. Therefore sometimes it should use arguments.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5.scIdem habetur ex hoc quod dicitur Tit. 1:9: ut potens sit exhortari in doctrina sana et eos qui contradicunt, arguere.
Furthermore, this fits what is said in Titus 1:9, that one should be able to give instruction in sound doctrine and also to confute those who contradict it.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Respondeo dicendum, quod modus cujusque scientiae debet inquiri secundum considerationem1 materiae, ut dicit Boetius, 1 De Trinit., et Philosophus, in 1 Ethic. Principia autem hujus scientiae sunt per revelationem accepta; et ideo modus accipiendi ipsa principia debet esse revelativus ex parte infundentis, ut in visionibus2 prophetarum, et orativus ex parte recipientis, ut patet in Psalmis.
I answer that the mode of any science ought to be discerned in reference to the consideration of its matter, as Boethius says, and as does the Philosopher.1 Now, the principles of this science are received through revelation, and therefore the mode of receiving the principles themselves ought to be revelatory, on the side of the one infusing them, as in the visions of the Prophets, and spoken, on the side of the one receiving them, as is clear in the Psalms.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5.coSed quia, praeter lumen infusum, oportet quod habitus fidei distinguatur ad determinata credibilia ex doctrina praedicantis, secundum quod dicitur Rom. 10:14: quomodo credent ei quem non audierunt?
But besides the infused light, the habit of faith must be made distinct as regards the determinate things to be believed, coming from the teaching of the one preaching them, following what is said in Romans 10:14, how are they to believe in him of whom they have never heard? And how are they to hear without a preacher?
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Sicut etiam intellectus principiorum naturaliter insitorum determinatur per sensibilia accepta, veritas autem praedicantis per miracula confirmatur, ut dicitur Marc., ult., 20: illi autem profecti praedicaverunt ubique, Domino cooperante et sermonem confirmante sequentibus signis; oportet etiam quod modus istius scientiae sit narrativus signorum, quae ad confirmationem fidei faciunt: et, quia etiam ista principia non sunt proportionata humanae rationi secundum statum viae, quae ex sensibilibus consuevit accipere, ideo oportet ut ad eorum cognitionem per sensibilium similitudines manuducatur: unde oportet modum istius scientiae esse metaphoricum, sive symbolicum, vel parabolicum.
For just as the understanding of the principles naturally implanted in us becomes determinate through sensible things that have been received, so too the truth of the teaching of the preacher is confirmed through miracles, as is said in Mark 16:20: they went forth and preached everywhere, while the Lord worked with them and confirmed the message by the signs that attended it. For the mode of this science must also be narrative of signs, which serve to confirm the faith. And because these principles are also not proportioned to human reason according to the state of the earthly path—reason being accustomed to receiving from sensible things—therefore it is necessary that, through the likenesses of sensible things, we be led by the hand to know these things. Whence the mode of this science must be metaphorical, or symbolic, or use parables.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Ex istis autem principiis ad tria proceditur in Sacra Scriptura: scilicet ad destructionem errorum, quod sine argumentis fieri non potest; et ideo oportet modum hujus scientiae esse quandoque argumentativum, tum per auctoritates, tum etiam per rationes et similitudines naturales. Proceditur etiam ad instructionem morum: unde quantum ad hoc modus ejus debet esse praeceptivus, sicut in lege; comminatorius et promissivus, ut in prophetis; et narrativus exemplorum, ut in historialibus. Proceditur tertio ad contemplationem veritatis in quaestionibus Sacrae Scripturae; et ad hoc oportet modum etiam esse argumentativum, quod praecipue servatur in originalibus sanctorum et in isto libro qui quasi ex ipsis conflatur.
Now, in Sacred Scripture one advances from such principles to three things: first, to the destruction of errors, which cannot occur without arguments, so this science’s mode must sometimes be argumentative—arguing both by authorities, and even through natural reasonings and likenesses. Second, one advances to instruction about moral conduct, so in this respect its mode should be to give precepts, as is the case in the law, and threatening and promising, as in the Prophets, and narrative of examples, as in the Histories. Third, one advances to the contemplation of the truth in the questions about Sacred Scripture, so in this regard its mode must also be argumentative, which mode is especially upheld in the original works of the saints, and in this book, which is, as it were, forged from them.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Et secundum hoc etiam potest accipi quadrupliciter modus exponendi Sacram Scripturam: quia secundum quod accipitur ipsa veritas fidei, est sensus historicus: secundum autem quod ex eis proceditur ad instructionem morum, est sensus moralis; secundum autem quod proceditur ad contemplationem veritatis eorum quae sunt viae, est sensus allegoricus;1 eorum quae sunt patriae, est sensus anagogicus. Ad destructionem autem errorum non proceditur nisi per sensum litteralem, eo quod alii sensus sunt per similitudines accepti et ex similitudinariis locutionibus non potest sumi argumentatio; unde et Dionysius dicit in Epistola ad Titum, quod symbolica theologia non est argumentativa.
And following this, one can also find four modes of interpreting Sacred Scripture. For insofar as the very truth of the faith is received, there is a historical sense. But insofar as one advances from these things to instruction about moral conduct, there is a moral sense. And moreover, insofar as one advances to the contemplation of the truth about things that belong to the path here below, there is an allegorical sense, but insofar as one advances to the contemplation of the truth about things that belong to the heavenly fatherland, there is an anagogical sense. However, one does not advance toward the destruction of errors except through the literal sense, in that the other senses are received in virtue of likenesses, and argumentation cannot be drawn from manners of speaking based on likenesses. This is why Dionysius says that symbolic theology is not argumentative.1
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod modus artificialis dicitur qui competit materiae; unde modus qui est artificialis in geometria, non est artificialis in ethica: et secundum hoc modus hujus scientiae maxime artificialis est, quia maxime conveniens materiae.
Reply Obj. 1: A mode is called artful if it befits its matter. Whence the mode that is artful in geometry is not artful in ethics. And according to this, the mode of this science is artful most of all, since it befits its matter most of all.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis ista scientia una sit, tamen de multis est et ad multa valet secundum quae oportet modos ejus multiplicari, ut jam patuit.
Reply Obj. 2: Although this science is one, nonetheless it is about many things and avails for many things, according to which its modes must be multiplied, as was already made clear.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod poetica scientia est de his quae propter defectum veritatis non possunt a ratione capi; unde oportet quod quasi quibusdam similitudinibus ratio seducatur: theologia autem est de his quae sunt supra rationem; et ideo modus symbolicus utrique communis est, cum neutra rationi proportionetur.
Reply Obj. 3: The poetic science is about things that, on account of their deficiency in truth, cannot be seized by reason. This is why it is necessary that reason be, as it were, seduced by certain likenesses. However, theology is about things that are above reason. And therefore the symbolic mode is common to both, since neither is proportioned to reason.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod argumenta tolluntur ad probationem articulorum fidei; sed ad defensionem fidei et inventionem veritatis in quaestionibus ex principiis fidei, oportet argumentis uti: sic etiam Apostolus facit, 1 Corinth. 15:16: si Christus resurrexit, ergo et mortui resurgent.1
Reply Obj. 4: Arguments for proving the articles of faith are set aside. But one must use arguments for defending the faith, and for discovering the truth in questions based on the principles of the faith. So too the Apostle makes arguments: if the dead are not raised, then Christ has not been raised (1 Cor 15:16).
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5.ad4Divisio textus prologi cum eius expositione
Division of the text of the prologue with its exposition
Huic operi Magister prooemium praemittit, in quo tria facit.1
To this work the Master attaches a prologue that does three things.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Primo reddit auditorem benevolum;
First, he renders the reader good-willed;
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5secundo docilem, ibi: horum igitur Deo odibilem Ecclesiam evertere, atque ora oppilare . . . volentes, in labore multo ac sudore volumen, Deo praestante, compegimus;
second, he renders him ready to learn, at wishing to cast down the assembly of such people, which is hateful to God, and to stop up their mouths . . . we have, with God’s aid, put together with much labor and sweat a volume;1
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5tertio attentum ibi: non ergo debet hic labor cuiquam pigro vel multum docto videri superfluus.
third, he renders him attentive, at and so this work should seem superfluous neither to the lazy, nor to the learned.1
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Benevolum reddit assignando causas moventes ipsum ad compilationem hujus operis, ex quibus ostenditur affectus ipsius in Deum et proximum. Sunt autem tres causae moventes. Prima sumitur ex parte sui, scilicet desiderium proficiendi in Ecclesia; secunda ex parte Dei, scilicet promissio mercedis et auxilii; tertia ex parte proximi.1 E contra sunt tres causae retrahentes. Prima ex parte sui, defectus ingenii et scientiae; secunda ex parte operis, altitudo materiae et magnitudo laboris; tertia ex parte proximi, invidorum contradictio. Harum autem causarum moventium duae primae insinuant caritatem in Deum, tertia in proximum: unde dividitur in duas. In prima ponit causas moventes quae ostendunt caritatem in Deum; in secunda causam quae ostendit caritatem in proximum, ibi: non valentes studiosorum fratrum votis jure resistere.
He renders the reader good-willed by designating the causes that moved him to compile this work, which motives show his affection for God and neighbor. Now, there are three moving causes. The first is taken from his own side, that is, his desire for progress within the Church; the second is from the side of God, that is, his promise of mercy and help; the third is on the side of his neighbor. Opposed to these, there are three causes drawing him back: the first is on his own side, that is, the defects of his mind and knowledge; second, on the side of the work, the height of the matter and the magnitude of the labor; and third, on the side of his neighbor, the contradiction of the envious. Now, of these moving causes, the first two recommend the love for God, and the third, love for neighbor; and so the prologue is divided in two: in the first, he lays out the moving causes that show love for God, and in the second, the cause that shows love for neighbor, at we were not able rightfully to resist the desires of our brethren devoted to study.1
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Causis autem moventibus adjungit etiam retrahentes: unde primo ponit quasi quamdam controversiam causarum moventium et retrahentium; secundo victoriam, ibi: quam vincit zelus domus Dei.
Moreover, he connects the causes drawing him back to the causes that move him forward. Whence, he first notes a certain controversy about the motivating causes and the ones that draw him back. Second, he notes the victory, at zeal for the house of God overcomes it.1
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Cupientes. In hoc notatur primo causa movens, scilicet desiderium proficiendi. Aliquid sonat immodicitatem. De penuria ac tenuitate nostra. Hic tangitur prima causa retrahens, scilicet defectus scientiae. Et dicitur penuria proprie defectus exterioris substantiae, unde transfertur ad defectum scientiae acquisitae. Tenuitate, quae proprie est defectus substantiae interioris, unde transfertur ad defectum ingenii.
With wishing, he notes the first motivating cause, the desire to make progress; to give something to the Lord’s treasury signifies its smallness, and out of our penury and poverty touches on the first cause drawing him back, namely, a lack of knowledge. The lack of exterior substance is properly called penury, so it is extended to the lack of acquired knowledge, and poverty is properly a lack of interior substance, so it is extended to a defect of intelligence.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Cum paupercula, de qua Marc. 12, et Lucae 21: gazophylacium. Gazophylacium repositorium dicitur divitiarum. Gazae enim persice, divitiae Latine dicuntur, et phylasso Graece, Latine servare: et quandoque sumitur pro arca in qua thesaurus reponitur, sicut 4 Reg. 12:9: tulit Joiada pontifex gazophylacium unum, etc.; quandoque pro loco in quo arca reponitur, sicut Joan. 8:20: haec locutus est Jesus in gazophylacio. Hic autem significat studium Sacrae Scripturae, in quo sancti sua opera reposuerunt.
By saying, with the poor widow, he refers to the one described in Mark 12:41–44 and Luke 21:2–4. The repository of riches is called the treasury (gazophylacium),1 for gazae is Persian for riches, and phylasso is Greek for service. And sometimes this word is used for the vessel wherein the treasures are stored, as is said in 2 Kings 12:9: Jehoiada the priest took a chest (gazophylacium) . . . and put in it all the money that was brought into the house of the Lord, but sometimes it is used for the place wherein the vessel is reposed, as in John 8:20: these words he spoke in the treasury (gazophylacium). But here it signifies the study of Sacred Scripture, in which the saints have placed their own labors.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Ardua scandere. Hic ponitur secunda causa retrahens ex parte operis, et dicuntur ardua divina quantum est in se.
To scale the difficult heights is to note the second cause drawing him back, on the side of the work, and divine matters are said to be difficult in their very selves.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Scanduntur autem quasi triplici gradu. Primus est in derelinquendo sensum; secundus in derelinquendo phantasias corporum; tertius in derelinquendo rationem naturalem.
However, these things are climbed in three stages, as it were. The first lies in leaving behind the senses; the second in leaving behind the images of bodily things; and the third in leaving behind one’s natural reason.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Opus ultra vires. Hic ostenditur altitudo materiae per comparationem ad nos.
He says, a work beyond our strength1 to show the heights of the matter in comparison with ourselves.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Contra, Eccli. 3:22: altiora te ne quaesieris.
On the contrary, Sirach 3:21 says, seek not what is too difficult for you, nor investigate what is beyond your power.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5.scRespondeo. Verum est ex consideratione1 propriarum virium; sed ex consideratione divini auxilii possumus elevata supra nostrum posse speculari.
I answer that this is true from the consideration of our own proper powers, but from the consideration of divine help, we can be elevated above our own capacity to contemplate.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5.coPraesumpsimus.
We have dared.1
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Contra, Eccli. 37:3: O praesumptio nequissima! Ergo videtur quod peccaverit.
On the contrary, Sirach 37:3 says, O most wicked presumption,1 so it seems like he is sinning.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5.scRespondeo. Expone praesumpsimus, id est prae aliis sumpsimus. Vel dic, quod esset praesumptio per comparationem ad vires humanas; sed per comparationem ad Dei auxilium, quo omnia possumus, sicut dicitur Philipp., ult., 13: omnia possum in eo qui me confortat, non est praesumptio. Consummationis fiduciam. Hic ponit secundam causam moventem ex parte Dei. In Samaritano. Sumitur de parabola quae est Lucae 10, per quam significatur Deus. In Psal. 120:4: ecce non dormitabit neque dormiet qui custodit Israel. Samaritanus enim interpretatur custos. Semivivi, hominis per peccatum spoliati gratia et vulnerati in naturalibus. Duobus denariis, duobus Testamentis, quasi Regis imagine insignitis, dum veritatem continent a prima veritate exemplatam.
I answer that we interpret we have dared (praesumpsimus) as meaning “we have taken it up (sumpsimus) before other things (prae aliis).” Or let us say that it would be presumption relative to human powers, but it is not presumption when related to God’s help, by which we can do all things: I can do all things in him who strengthens me (Phil 4:13). At we have grounded our confidence of completion, he notes the second motivating cause, on the side of God. In the Samaritan is drawn from the parable found in Luke 10, where the Samaritan signifies God: he who keeps Israel will neither slumber nor sleep (Ps 121 [120]:4), for Samaritan is interpreted as meaning “keeper.” Left half-dead refers to the man despoiled of grace by sin and wounded in his natural faculties. After giving two pieces of silver, indicates the two Testaments, as it were, marked with the image of the King, when they contain the stamp of truth from the first truth.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5.coSupereroganti, id est superaddenti, sicut sancti patres suis studiis fecerunt.
Who might have to spend more,1 that is, in addition, just as the holy fathers did in their own studies.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Contra, Apocalyps., ultim., 18: si quis apposuerit ad haec, apponet Deus super illum plagas.
On the contrary, I warn every one who hears the words of the prophecy of this book: if any one adds to them, God will add to him the plagues described in this book (Rev 22:18).
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5.scRespondeo. Est apponere duplex: vel aliquid quod est contrarium, vel diversum, et hoc est erroneum vel praesumptuosum; vel quod continetur implicite, exponendo, et hoc est laudabile.
I answer that there are two ways to add to it: by adding something contrary to or diverse from it—and this is an error and presumptuous—or by adding something that is implicitly contained in it, by expounding it—and this is praiseworthy.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5.coDelectat. Hic colligit quatuor causas enumeratas. Quam vincit. Hic ponit victoriam. Zelus. Zelus, secundum Dionysium, lib. De divin. nom., cap. 4, est amor intensus, unde non patitur aliquid contrarium amato. Domus Dei, id est Ecclesiae. Quo inardescentes, scilicet dum non patimur Ecclesiam ab infidelibus impugnari.
At the truthfulness of the one making that promise delights us,1 he gathers together the four enumerated causes. God overcomes it asserts the victory. Then he speaks of zeal for the house of God; according to Dionysius,2 zeal is an intense love, so it does not tolerate anything contrary to the beloved; and by the house of God, he means the Church. Burning with that zeal,3 that is, since we do not tolerate the attacks upon the Church coming from those without faith.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Carnalium, quantum ad illos qui inveniunt sibi errores, ut carnis curam faciant in desideriis, Rom. 13, sicut qui negant providentiam divinam de rebus humanis, et animae perpetuitatem, ut impune possint peccare. Animalium, quantum ad errantes, ex eo quod non elevantur supra sensibilia, sed secundum rationes corporales volunt de divinis judicare.
The errors are those of carnal men,1 insofar as they find errors for themselves so that they might make provision for the flesh, to gratify its desires (Rom 13:14); for example, those who deny that there is divine Providence over human affairs, and that the soul endures, so that they can sin with impunity. And they are brutish men2 as regards their erring, by the fact that they are not lifted above sensible things, but rather they wish to make judgments about divine things according to bodily accounts.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Davidicae turris. Hoc sumitur Cant. 4:4: sicut turris David collum tuum, quae aedificata est cum propugnaculis: mille clypei pendent ex ea, omnis armatura fortium. Per David significatur Christus: turris ejus est fides vel Ecclesia; clypei sunt rationes et auctoritates sanctorum.
And we have striven to protect with the bucklers of David’s tower1 is taken from Song of Songs 4:4, your neck is like the tower of David, built for an arsenal, whereon hang a thousand bucklers, all of them shields of warriors. Christ is signified by David, the faith or the Church is his towers, and the arguments and authoritative statements of the saints are the bucklers.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Vel potius munitam ostendere; quia ipse non invenit rationes, sed potius ab aliis inventas compilavit: et in hoc tangit unam utilitatem, scilicet exclusionem erroris. Ac theologicarum inquisitionum abdita aperire. Hic tangit aliam quantum ad manifestationem veritatis; et hoc in primis tribus libris.
Or rather, we wish to show that it is already so protected,1 because he is not discovering the arguments, but is compiling ones that have already been discovered by others. And in this he touches on one use of this work: the exclusion of error. At we have also attempted to reveal the hidden depths of theological investigations,2 he touches on the other, as regards manifesting the truth. And this is in Books I–III.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Nec non et sacramentorum Ecclesiasticorum pro modulo intelligentiae nostrae notitiam tradere studuimus: et hoc quantum ad quartum. Non valentes studiosorum fratrum votis jure resistere. Hic ponit causam moventem, quae dicit caritatem in proximum: et primo ponit causam moventem; secundo retrahentem, ibi: quamvis non ambigamus omnem humani eloquii sermonem calumniae atque contradictioni aemulorum semper fuisse obnoxium. Lingua, ad praesentes, vel quantum ad communicationem doctrinae; stylo, propter absentes vel ad perpetuandam memoriam.
At and we have attempted . . . to convey an understanding of the Church’s sacraments, with whatever little intelligence is ours,1 and this is in Book IV. He adds, we were not able rightfully to resist the desires of our brethren devoted to study,2 noting the moving cause for writing this; he will add, second, a cause that draws him back, at we do not doubt ‘that all human speech has always been subject to the calumny and opposition of the envious.’3 He adds that he assists his brethren with our tongue,4 in reference to those who are present before him—or to the communication of the teaching—and with our pen,5 for the sake of those who are absent, or to perpetuating their memory.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Bigas, id est linguam et stylum, quibus quasi duabus rotis vehitur a magistro in discipulum, agitat Christi caritas. Hoc sumitur 2 Corinth. 5:14: caritas Christi urget nos.
He calls them, that is the tongue and the pen, yoked together1 as though by these two wheels the teaching is conveyed from the teacher to the student, the love of Christ being the driver.2 This is drawn from 2 Corinthians 5:14: the love of Christ controls us.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Contra, Eccle. 9:1: nemo scit,1 utrum amore an odio dignus sit. Ergo, etc.
On the contrary, whether it is love or hate man does not know (Eccl 9:1); therefore and so on.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5.scRespondeo. Caritas dicitur uno modo habitus infusus; et hunc nullus potest scire se habere certitudinaliter, nisi per revelationem; sed potest conjicere per aliqua signa probabilia. Alio modo dicitur caritas amor multum appretians amatum, et sic aliquis potest scire se habere caritatem.
I answer that “charity” in one way names the infused habit, and no one can know whether he has this with certainty, except through revelation, but he can make a conjecture in virtue of certain probable signs. In another way, “charity” names a love that places great value on the beloved, and in this way someone can know that he has charity.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5.coQuamvis non ambigamus omnem humani eloquii sermonem calumniae atque contradictioni aemulorum semper fuisse obnoxium. Hic ponit tertiam causam retrahentem, scilicet contradictionem invidorum: et circa hoc tria facit.
We do not doubt ‘that all human speech has always been subject to the calumny and opposition of the envious.’1 Here he lays out a third cause drawing him back, namely the contradiction of the envious: and concerning this, he does three things.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Primo ponit contradictionis evidentiam per simile in aliis;
First, he notes the evidence for the contradiction, through a likeness in other matters.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5secundo contradictionis causam ex inordinatione voluntatis, ex qua error, ex qua invidia, ex qua contradictio, oritur, ibi: quia dissentientibus voluntatum motibus, dissentiens quoque fit animorum sensus;
Second, he notes the cause of the contradiction as the disorder of the will, which gives rise to error, which gives rise to envy, which gives rise to the contradiction. This is when the movements of our wills dissent, so too does the understanding of our spirits.1
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5tertio contradicentium nequitiam, ibi: qui non rationi voluntatem subjiciunt. Calumniae, quae est occulta et particularis impugnatio; contradictioni, quae est aperta, et in toto, et universalis; obnoxium, quasi poenae vel noxae addictum.
And third, he notes the iniquity of those speaking against it, at who do not submit their will to reason.1 He mentions their calumny, which is a hidden and particular attack, and opposition (or “contradiction”), which is an open and total attack; he calls it noxious2 as bound to punishment and harm.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Veri ratione perfectum; id est, perficiebat secundum rationem veritatis, videlicet quantum ad illos qui male intelligunt, et tamen malum intellectum pertinaci voluntate defendunt. Complacet, quantum ad illos quorum voluntas inordinate post se trahit judicium rationis, ut verum judicetur illud quod placet. Offendenti, id est quod displicet.
He says that even though every word be perfect with regard to truth,1 meaning it was made perfect by reason of its truth, relative to those who have a bad understanding, and yet with an obstinate will defend the bad understanding. He says they believe what pleases them,2 in reference to those whose will inordinately drags reason’s judgment after itself, so that whatever pleases them will be judged true. A truth one is offended at, that is, that displeases him.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Contra, 3 Esdrae 4:39: omnes benignantur in operibus ejus. Ergo, etc.
On the contrary, all are blessed in his God’s works (4 Esdras 13:39); therefore and so on.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5.scRespondeo. Veritas secundum se semper amatur, sed per accidens potest haberi odio, et hoc accidens est infinitum: quia causae per accidens, secundum Philosophum, 2 Physic., infinitae sunt.
I answer that truth, with respect to itself, is always loved. But it can be hated incidentally, and this happens in an infinity of ways, because incidental causes are infinite, according to the Philosopher.1
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5.coDeus hujus saeculi. Sumitur 2 Corinth. 4, et exponitur de Deo vero, qui operatur invidiam, permittendo; vel de diabolo, cui saeculum obedit, qui operatur suggerendo. Diffidentiae, vel quia diffidunt de Deo, vel quia de eis diffidendum est ex ratione morbi, quamvis non ex potestate medici. Qui non rationi voluntatem subjiciunt. Hic ostendit contradicentium nequitiam: et primo ex inordinata professione; secundo ex simulata religione, ibi: habent rationem sapientiae in superstitione; tertio ex pertinaci contentione, ibi: qui contentioni studentes, contra veritatem sine foedere bellant.
He adds, this is what the god of this world works in those children of unbelief,1 drawing on 2 Corinthians 4:4; this can be understood as about the true God, who works envy insofar as he permits it, or as about the devil, to whom this age obeys, who works envy by suggesting it. He calls it unbelief, either because of their disbelief in God or because one should disbelief those things, by reason of their malady, though not because of the physician’s power. When he says they do not submit their will to reason,2 he shows the iniquity of those in opposition: first, from their disordered profession; second, from their false religion, at they find a semblance of wisdom in superstition; third, from their obstinate contention, at eager for controversy, they struggle without restraint against the truth.3
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Ostendit autem primo ex duobus eos esse inordinatos, scilicet quia voluntas non sequitur rationem, sed e converso; quod tangit ubi dicit: qui non rationi voluntatem subjiciunt; et quia rationem suam non subjiciunt sacrae doctrinae; quod notatur ibi: nec doctrinae studium impendunt.
Now, he shows the first that they are disordered based on two things: because their will does not follow reason, but vice versa, which he notes when he says, who do not submit their will to reason,1 and because they do not subject their reason to sacred doctrine, which he notes at nor apply themselves to the study of doctrine.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Somniarunt, quasi phantasiando, sicut homo in somniis. Sed ad fabulas convertentes auditum. Sumitur de 2 Timoth. 4. Fabula enim composita est ex miris, secundum Philosophum, lib. Poet., cap. 4, et 1 Metaph., et isti semper volunt nova audire. Professio, id est studium. Docenda, id est digna doceri. Rationem, id est argumentum ad ostendendum sapientiam. In superstitione, superflua religione exterius simulata. Quia fidei defectionem sequitur hypocrisis mendax. Sumitur 1 Tim. 4:1: discedent quidam a fide, attendentes spiritibus erroris, et doctrinis daemoniorum in hypocrisi loquentium mendacium. Omnium verborum.
He says they believe what they have dreamed up, as though imagining them, like a man in his dreams. They turn their ears . . . toward fables,1 taking this from 2 Timothy 4:4, for according to the Philosopher,2 a fable is composed of wonders, and such men always want to hear of novelties. Their pursuit, that is, zeal, consists more in seeking what pleases them, than what ought to be taught,3 their semblance of wisdom being their argument for showing their wisdom. This occurs in superstition, meaning a needless externally simulated religion. Because a lying hypocrisy follows the defection from faith,4 drawing on 1 Timothy 4:1–2: in later times some will depart from the faith by giving heed to deceitful spirits and doctrines of demons, through the pretensions of liars. They use all manner of lying words.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Contra. Beda: nulla falsa est doctrina, quae non aliqua vera intermisceat.
On the contrary, Bede says, no teaching is so false that does not have some truths mixed into it.1
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5.scRespondeo, illa vera quae dicunt, quamvis in se vera sint tamen quantum ad usum eorum falsa sunt, quia falso utuntur eis.
I answer that those truths that they speak, although they are true in themselves, still they are false as regards their use. For they use them for what is false.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5.coPruriginem, id est inordinatum desiderium nova audiendi, sicut pruritus concitatur ex calore inordinato. Sumitur ex 2 Tim. 4:3: erit tempus, cum . . . ad sua desideria coacervabunt sibi magistros, prurientes auribus.
Inflicting upon others the itching of their own ears,1 that is, their inordinate desire for hearing novelties, as an itch is excited by an inordinate heat. This is drawn from 2 Timothy 4:3: for the time is coming when people . . . having itching ears they will accumulate for themselves teachers to suit their own likings.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Dogmate, propter hoc quod ratio voluntatem sequitur: Contentioni, quae, secundum Ambrosium ad Rom., est impugnatio veritatis cum confidentia clamoris.
He says, they corrupt the faith by the teaching of false doctrine, on account of their reason following their will; he says that they are eager for controversy, which Ambrose says on the letter to the Romans, is the assault on truth with confidence in praise.1
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Veritas. 3 Esdr. 4:38: veritas manet, et invalescit in aeternum.
He adds that the battle will not cease so long as truth remains firm,1 following 1 Esdras 4:38: the truth will endure and prevail into eternity.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Horum igitur Deo odibilem ecclesiam evertere atque ora oppilare . . . volentes, in labore multo ac sudore hoc volumen, Deo praestante, compegimus. Hic reddit auditorem docilem, praelibando causas operis:
Wishing to cast down the assembly of such people, which is hateful to God, and to stop up their mouths, . . . we have, with God’s aid, put together with much labor and sweat a volume.1 Here he renders the listener teachable by setting out the causes of the work.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5et primo ponit causam finalem quantum ad duas utilitates, scilicet destructionem erroris; unde dicit: odibilem ecclesiam: Ps. 25:5: odivi ecclesiam malignantium; ne virus, id est ne venenum, in alios effundere queant:
First, he lays down the final cause as regards two uses: the one is the destruction of error. This is why he speaks of the hateful assembly,1 following Psalm 26 [25]:5: I hate the company of evildoers, and says, so that they may not be able to spread the poison, that is, their venom, . . . to others.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5et manifestationem veritatis; unde dicit: lucernam veritatis in candelabro exaltare volentes. Sumitur de Luc. 8:16: nemo accendit lucernam, et ponit eam sub modio. In candelabro, id est in aperto.
The other is the manifestation of the truth. This is why he speaks of wanting to put the light of the truth on the lamp-stand; this is taken from Luke 8:16: no one after lighting a lamp covers it with a vessel, . . . but puts it on a stand, that those who enter may see the light. He says, on the lamp-stand, meaning out in the open.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Secundo tangit causam efficientem, scilicet principalem, Deo praestante instrumentalem, compegimus: quia hoc opus est quasi compaginatum ex diversis auctoritatibus. Sudore, quocumque defectu corporali, qui sequitur laborem spiritualem.
Second, he touches on its efficient cause, both the principal one, when he says with God’s aid, and the instrumental one, at we have . . . put together.1 For this work is, as it were, a compilation of diverse authorities. He adds, with . . . sweat, meaning with whatever bodily defect that follows upon a spiritual labor.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Tertio ostendit causam materialem, ibi: ex testimoniis veritatis. Psalm. 118:152: Initio cognovi de testimoniis tuis.
Third, he shows its material cause, at from the witnesses of truth, drawing on Psalm 119 [118]:152: long have I known from thy testimonies, that thou hast founded them for ever.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Quarto causam formalem quantum ad distinctionem librorum: in quatuor libros; et quantum ad modum operis: in quo majorum exempla; quantum ad similitudines: doctrinam, quantum ad rationes, reperies.
Fourth, he shows its formal cause, as regards the distinction of its books: and divided it in four books; as regards the mode of the work, you will find the precedents . . . of our ancestors, meaning their examples, and the teaching of our ancestors, meaning their reasons.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Vipereae, haereticae: haeretici enim pariendo alios in sua haeresi, pereunt sicut vipera.
We have denounced the falsehood of a poisonous doctrine.1 By poisonous he means heretical, for the heretics, by disposing others toward their heresy, kill like vipers.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Prodidimus, reseravimus. Aditum1 viam. Complexi, amplexantes. Impiae, infidelis. Inter utrumque, scilicet, nec nimis alte, nec nimis humiliter: vel inter duos contrarios errores, sicut Sabellii et Arii.
We have pursued, that is, opened, a moderate middle, indicating the path, embracing, that is, taking, an approach that does not result in impiety, that is, unbelief, a middle course between the two—that is, neither going too high, nor remaining with too much humility, or between two contrary errors, like that of Sabellius and that of Arius.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Non a paternis discessit limitibus, secundum illud Prov. 22:28: non transferes1 terminos antiquos, quos posuerunt patres tui.
And . . . our voice . . . has not transgressed the bounds set by our forefathers,1 following Proverbs 22:28: remove not the ancient landmark which your fathers have set.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Non igitur debet hic labor cuiquam pigro, vel multum docto, videri superfluus. Hic reddit auditorem attentum: et primo ex utilitate operis, ibid.: brevi volumine complicans patrum sententias. Sententia, secundum Avicennam, est definitiva et certissima conceptio.
And so this work should seem superfluous neither to the lazy, nor to the very learned.1 Here he renders the listener attentive, doing so first in virtue of the usefulness of the work, at in this brief volume, we have brought together the sentences of the Fathers.2 A sentence, according to Avicenna,3 is one’s definitive and most certain conception.
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5Secundo ex profunditate materiae, ibid.: in hoc autem tractatu pium lectorem, qui secundum fidem intelligat, liberum correctorem, qui solum propter correctionem corrigat, desidero; liber enim, secundum Philosophum in prooem. Metaph., dicitur qui causa sui est; et non propter odium vel invidiam. Tertio ex ordinatione modi procedendi, ibid.: ut autem quod quaeritur facilius occurrat, titulos quibus singulorum librorum capitula distinguuntur, praemisimus.
He does so, second, in virtue of the profundity of the matter, at I desire not only a pious reader, one who understands it according to the faith, but also a free corrector, who makes correction only for the sake of it being correct. For what is called free, according to the Philosopher,1 is for its own sake, not due to hatred or envy. And he shows its utility in a third way from the orderliness of the mode of proceeding, at and in order that one may more easily find what one seeks, we have set out the titles under which the chapters of each book are distinguished.2
Sent.I.Quaestio Prima.A5D. 1Enjoyment and useDe uti et frui
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Finito prooemio, hoc est initium praesentis operis in quo Magister divinorum nobis doctrinam tradere intendit quantum ad inquisitionem veritatis et destructionem erroris: unde et argumentativo modo procedit in toto opere: et praecipue argumentis ex auctoritatibus sumptis. Dividitur autem in duas partes: in quarum prima inquirit ea de quibus agendum est, et ordinem agendi; in secunda prosequitur suam intentionem: et in duas partes dividitur. Secunda ibi: hic considerandum est utrum virtutibus sit utendum, an fruendum.
Having concluded the prologue, this is the beginning of the present work wherein the Master intends to hand on to us the doctrine of divine things, for the inquiry of truth and the destruction of error. This is also why in the entire work he proceeds in an argumentative way, and principally uses arguments from authority. Now, the text is divided into two parts: in the first, he inquires about those things to be dealt with and the order in which they should be treated; in the second, he carries out his intention. And this is divided into two parts, the second part beginning at here we must consider whether the virtues are to be used or enjoyed.1
Sent.I.D1Ea autem de quibus in hac doctrina considerandum est, cadunt in considerationem hujus doctrinae, secundum quod ad aliquid unum referuntur, scilicet Deum, a quo et ad quem sunt. Et ideo ea de quibus agendum est dividit per absolutum et relatum: unde dividitur in partes duas. In prima ponit divisionem eorum de quibus agendum est per absolutum et relatum secundum cognitionem, in secunda secundum desiderium, ibi: id ergo in rebus considerandum.
However, those things that one should consider in this doctrine fall within this doctrine’s consideration insofar as they are referred to one thing—namely, to God, from whom and to whom they are. And therefore, he divides the things to be treated into absolute and relative; hence, it is divided into two parts. In the first, he presents the division of things to be treated into absolute and relative according to knowledge, in the second, according to desire, at in the case of things, we must consider.1
Sent.I.D1Circa primum duo facit.
Concerning the first point he does two things.
Sent.I.D1Primo ponit divisionem eorum de quibus agendum est, in res et signa, quae ad cognitionem rerum ducunt;
First, he lays out the division of things to be treated into realities and signs, which latter lead to knowledge of the realities;
Sent.I.D1secundo concludit ordinem agendi, ibi: cumque his intenderit theologorum speculatio studiosa atque modesta, divinam Scripturam formam praescriptam in doctrina tenere advertet.
second, he concludes with their order, at and whenever the studious and modest speculation of theologians attend to these matters, it will note that divine Scripture observes the aforementioned form in its teaching.1
Sent.I.D1In primo tria facit. Primo ponit divisionem; secundo probat per auctoritatem, ibi: ut enim egregius doctor Augustinus ait; tertio ponit membrorum divisionis expositionem, ibi: proprie autem hic res appellantur quae non ad significandum aliquid adhibentur; ubi primo exponit quid sit res; secundo quid sit signum, ibi: signa vero quorum usus est in significando; tertio utriusque comparationem, ibi: omne igitur signum etiam res aliqua est.
In the first, he does three things: first, he lays out the division; second, he proves it by authority, at for as the renowned teacher Augustine says;1 third, he presents the exposition of the division of the members, at ‘things’ here properly designates whatever is not used to designate something,2 where first he expounds what a thing is, and then what a sign is, at but ‘signs’ designates whatever is used in signifying;3 third, he presents a comparison of the two, at it follows that every sign is also a thing.4
Sent.I.D1Id ergo in rebus considerandum est. Hic, dimissis signis, subdividit res per absolutum et relatum ex parte desiderii, scilicet per fruibile, quod propter se desideratur, et utibile, cujus desiderium ad aliud refertur: et dividitur in partes duas. Primo ponit divisionem; secundo epilogat et concludit intentionem et ordinem, ibi: omnium igitur quae dicta sunt, ex quo de rebus specialiter tractavimus, haec summa est.
In the case of things, we must consider.1 Here, setting aside signs, real things are subdivided into absolute and relative on the side of desire—that is, into enjoyable things, which are things desired for their own sakes, and useful things, the desire for which is referred to something else. And this is divided into two parts: first, he presents the division; second, he summarizes and concludes the intention and the order, at of all that has been said since we began our discussion of things, this is the summation.2
Sent.I.D1Prima in tres. Primo ponit divisionem; secundo partium manifestationem, ibi: illa quibus fruendum est, nos beatos faciunt; tertio movet dubitationes, ibi: cum autem homines, qui fruuntur et utuntur aliis rebus, res aliquae sint, quaeritur utrum se frui debeant, an uti, an utrumque. In secunda duo facit. Primo manifestat divisionem; secundo ponit quamdam contrarietatem et solvit, ibi: notandum vero, quod idem Augustinus . . . , sic dicit.
The first part is divided into three: first, he presents the division; second, he presents a manifestation of its parts, at those things which are to be enjoyed make us blessed;1 third, he presents doubts, at since human beings, who enjoy and use other things, are things of some sort, the question arises ‘whether they are to enjoy or to use themselves, or both.’2 In the second, he does two things: first, he manifests the division; second, he presents a problem and resolves it, at but it is to be noted that the same Augustine . . . says as follows.3
Sent.I.D1Circa primum duo facit. Primo manifestat partes divisionis per definitiones; secundo quantum ad supposita, ibi: res igitur quibus fruendum est, sunt Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus Sanctus.
Regarding the first point he does two things: first, he manifests the parts of the subdivision by means of definitions; second, he does so in reference to the supposits, at the things which are to be enjoyed are the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.1
Sent.I.D1Circa primum quatuor facit. Primo definit fruibilia per effectum; secundo utibilia, ibi: istis quibus utendum est, tendentes ad beatitudinem adjuvamur; tertio definit utentia et fruentia, ibi: res vero quae fruuntur et utuntur, nos sumus; quarto definit uti et frui ad probationem totius: frui autem est amore alicui rei inhaerere propter se ipsam. Et eodem ordine procedit manifestando secundum supposita.
About the first point he does four things: first, he defines enjoyable things by means of their effect; second, he defines usable things, at those things which are to be used help and, as it were support us in our effects toward blessedness;1 third, he defines the things that use and enjoy, at we are the things that enjoy and use;2 fourth, he defines “to use” and “to enjoy” in order to prove the whole thing: to enjoy is to adhere in love to something for its own sake.3 And with the same order, he proceeds to manifest them according to the supposits.
Sent.I.D1Notandum vero, quod idem Augustinus . . . aliter quam supra accipiens frui et uti, sic dicit. Hic opponit contrarietatem et ad hoc tria facit: primo1 ponit diversam assignationem uti et frui; secundo concludit contrarietatem ad praedicta, ibi: et attende, quod videtur Augustinus dicere illos frui tantum qui in re gaudent; tertio ponit solutionem, ibi: haec ergo quae sibi contradicere videntur, sic determinamus. Et primo solvit per divisionem; secundo per interemptionem, ibi: potest etiam dici, quod qui fruitur etiam in hac vita non tantum habet gaudium spei, sed etiam rei.
But note that the same Augustine . . . taking use and enjoyment in another sense from the above, says as follows.1 Here he presents an objection regarding these three things: first, he assigns different meanings to “to use” and “to enjoy”; second, he concludes to the opposition of the things said, at and note that Augustine seems to say that only they enjoy who rejoice in the thing;2 third, he presents a solution, at we determine this apparent contradiction.3 And first he resolves it by division, second, by elimination, at it may also be said that one who already enjoys in this life not only has the joy of hope, but also of the thing itself.4
Sent.I.D1Cum autem homines, qui fruuntur et utuntur aliis rebus, res aliquae sint, quaeritur, utrum se frui debeant, an uti, an utrumque. Hic movet dubitationes de habitudine partium ad1 invicem: et primo quaerit de utentibus et fruentibus, an sint utibilia vel fruibilia; secundo de fruibilibus, scilicet de Deo, utrum sit utens nobis vel fruens, ibi: sed cum Deus diligat nos . . . , quaerit Augustinus quomodo diligat, an ut utens, an ut fruens; tertio de quibusdam utilibus, utrum sint fruibilia, ibi: hic considerandum est, utrum virtutibus sit utendum, an fruendum. Quaelibet harum partium dividitur in quaestionem et solutionem.
Since human beings, who enjoy and use other things, are things of some sort, the question arises ‘whether they are to enjoy or to use themselves, or both.’1 Here he presents objections about the relation of the parts to one another. And first he asks about those who use and those who enjoy, whether they themselves are useful or enjoyable; second, about enjoyable things—that is, about God, whether he uses us or enjoys us, at since God loves us, . . . Augustine asks how God loves us, whether by use or by enjoyment;2 third, as regards useful things, whether they can also be enjoyed, at here we must consider whether the virtues are to be used or enjoyed.3 Each of these parts is divided into question and solution.
Sent.I.D1Hic quaeruntur tria:
Here, three questions are posed:
Sent.I.D1primo, de uti et frui.
first, about using and enjoying;1
Sent.I.D1Secundo, de utibilibus et fruibilibus.
second, about the things that can be used and things that can be enjoyed;1
Sent.I.D1Tertio, de utentibus et fruentibus.
third, about those who use and enjoy.1
Sent.I.D1Q. 1What enjoyment and use are
Quid sit frui et quid sit uti
What enjoyment and use are
Sent.I.D1.Q1Circa primum quaeruntur duo:
Concerning the first, two things are asked:
Sent.I.D1.Q1primo, quid sit frui secundum rem;
first, what is enjoyment according to reality;
Sent.I.D1.Q1secundo, quid sit uti.1
second, what is use.
Sent.I.D1.Q1A. 1Whether to enjoy is an act of the intellectUtrum frui sit actus intellectus
Circa primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod frui sit actus intellectus.
Proceeding to the first, it seems that to enjoy is an act of the intellect.1
Sent.I.D1.Q1.A1Nobilissimus enim actus est nobilissimae potentiae. Altissima autem potentia in homine est intellectus. Ergo, cum frui sit perfectissimus actus hominis, quia ponit hominem in suo fine ultimo, videtur quod sit actus intellectus.
Obj. 1: For the noblest act belongs to the noblest power. But the highest power in man is his intellect. Therefore, since to enjoy is the most perfect of man’s acts, because it places man in his last end, it seems to be an act of the intellect.
Sent.I.D1.Q1.A1.arg1Praeterea, sicut dicit Augustinus, conc. 2 Super Psalm. 90, vers. 15, visio est tota merces. Sed merces totius meriti consistit in fruitione divinitatis. Ergo fruitio est essentialiter visio. Sed visio est actus intellectus. Ergo et fruitio.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, as Augustine1 says, vision is the whole reward.2 But the reward of all merit consists in enjoyment of God. Therefore enjoyment is essentially a vision. But vision is an act of the intellect; therefore so is enjoyment.
Sent.I.D1.Q1.A1.arg2Sed videtur quod sit actus voluntatis. Actus enim determinatur ex objecto. Sed objectum fruitionis est fruibile, quod est finis ultimus. Finis autem, cum rationem boni habeat, est objectum voluntatis. Ergo et frui est actus voluntatis.
Obj. 3: But it seems that it is an act of will. For an act is determined by its object. But the object of enjoyment is the enjoyable, which is the ultimate end. Now an end, since it has the account of the good, is an object of will. Therefore, too, enjoying is an act of will.
Sent.I.D1.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, Augustinus, lib. 10, De Trinit., cap. 10, definit fruitionem per voluntatem dicens: fruimur cognitis, in quibus ipsis propter se voluntas delectata conquiescit. Ergo magis videtur esse actus voluntatis quam intellectus.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, Augustine defines enjoyment in reference to the will, saying, we enjoy the things we know if the delighted will is at rest in them for their own sake.1 Therefore it seems to be more of an act of the will than an act of the intellect.
Sent.I.D1.Q1.A1.arg4Item, videtur quod sit actus omnium potentiarum. Praemium enim respondet merito. Sed homo meretur per omnes potentias. Ergo et secundum omnes praemiabitur. Sed praemium est ipsa fruitio: ergo fruitio est omnium potentiarum.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, it seems that it is the act of all its powers. For reward corresponds to merit. But a man merits by means of all his powers. Therefore he shall also be rewarded in all his powers. But the reward is the enjoyment itself; therefore enjoyment belongs to all our powers.
Sent.I.D1.Q1.A1.arg5Praeterea, Augustinus dicit, quod homo inveniet pascua interius in divinitate Salvatoris, et exterius in humanitate. Ergo videtur quod tam vires exteriores quam interiores fruentur.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, Augustine1 says that a man will find inner pastures in the Savior’s divinity, and outer pastures in the Savior’s humanity. Therefore it seems that man will enjoy both with his outer powers and with his inner ones.
Sent.I.D1.Q1.A1.arg6Sed videtur quod nullius potentiae sit. Omnis enim actus denominatur a potentia cujus est, sicut intelligere ab intellectu. Sed frui non denominatur ab aliqua potentia. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 7: But it seems that it is the act of no power at all. For every act is named from the power to which it belongs, just as understanding (intelligere) is named after the intellect (intellectus). But to enjoy is not named from any power. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D1.Q1.A1.arg7Unde ulterius quaeritur, cujus habitus actus sit: et videtur quod tantum caritatis.1 Sicut enim dicitur 1 Corinth. 13, caritas virtus perfecta est. Sed, secundum Philosophum, 10 Ethic., cap. 8, felicitas est operatio virtutis perfectae. Ergo fruitio, in qua est tota nostra felicitas, est actus caritatis.
Obj. 8: Hence it is further asked, to which habit does this act belong? And it seems that it is an act of charity alone. For as is said in 1 Corinthians 13:13, charity is a perfect virtue. But according to the Philosopher,1 happiness is the activity of perfect virtue. Therefore enjoyment, in which our whole happiness consists, is an act of charity.
Sent.I.D1.Q1.A1.arg8Hoc idem videtur ex definitione Augustini inducta in littera: frui est amore inhaerere alicui rei propter se ipsam.
Obj. 9: The same appears to be the case from the definition Augustine brought forward in the text: to enjoy is to adhere in love to some thing for its own sake.1
Sent.I.D1.Q1.A1.arg9Sed videtur quod non tantum caritatis. Ad fruitionem enim tria concurrunt: perfecta visio, plena comprehensio et inhaesio amoris consummati. Ergo videtur quod sit actus etiam succedentium fidei et spei.
Obj. 10: But it seems that it is not merely an act of charity. For three things come together in enjoyment: perfect vision, full embracing, and the clinging of consummated love. Therefore it seems that it is also the act of the successors of faith and hope.
Sent.I.D1.Q1.A1.arg10Praeterea, secundum fruitionem conjungimur Deo. Sed omnis virtus conjungit nos Deo, cum virtus sit dispositio perfecti ad optimum, ut dicitur in 7 Physicor. Ergo fruitio est actus secundum omnem virtutem.
Obj. 11: Furthermore, it is by enjoyment that we are joined to God. But every virtue joins us to God, since virtue is a disposition of the perfect to the best thing, as is said in Physics 7.1 Therefore enjoyment is an act according to every virtue.
Sent.I.D1.Q1.A1.arg11Respondeo dicendum, quod fruitio consistit in optima operatione hominis, cum fruitio sit ultima felicitas hominis. Felicitas autem non est in habitu, sed in operatione, secundum Philosophum, 10 Ethic., cap. 4. Optima autem operatio hominis est operatio altissimae potentiae, scilicet intellectus, ad nobilissimum objectum, quod est Deus: unde ipsa visio divinitatis ponitur tota substantia nostrae beatitudinis, Joan. 17:3: haec est vita aeterna, ut cognoscant te solum Deum verum.
I answer that enjoyment consists in man’s best activity, since enjoyment is man’s ultimate happiness. Now, happiness does not consist in a habit but in activity, according to the Philosopher.1 However, man’s best activity is the activity of his highest power, namely intellect, in regard to the noblest object, which is God. Hence the very vision of the Godhead is set down as the entire substance of our beatitude: this is eternal life, that they know thee the only true God (John 17:3).
Sent.I.D1.Q1.A1.coEx visione autem ipsum visum, cum non videatur per similitudinem, sed per essentiam, efficitur quodammodo intra videntem, et ista est comprehensio quae succedit spei consequens visionem quae succedit fidei, sicut spes quodammodo generatur ex fide. Ex hoc autem quod ipsum visum receptum est intra videntem, unit sibi ipsum videntem, ut fiat quasi quaedam mutua penetratio per amorem. Sic dicitur 1 Joan. 4:16: qui manet in caritate in Deo manet, et Deus in eo. Ad unionem autem maxime convenientis sequitur delectatio summa; et in hoc perficitur nostra felicitas, quam fruitio nominat ex parte sui complementi, magis quam ex parte principii, cum in se includat quamdam delectationem. Et ideo dicimus quod est actus voluntatis et secundum habitum caritatis, quamvis secundum ordinem ad potentias et habitus praecedentes.
However, due to the vision, the very thing seen, since it is not seen through a likeness but through its essence, is in a certain way made to be within the seer; and that is the embracing that succeeds hope, following upon the vision that succeeds faith, just as hope is, in a way, generated by faith. But owing to the fact that the very one seen is received into the seer, he unites the very seer to himself, such that there may take place a sort of mutual penetration through love. Thus it says in 1 John 4:16, he who abides in love abides in God, and God abides in him. Now, upon this union of what is maximally fitting follows the highest delight; and in this our happiness is complete—which “enjoyment” names more from the side of its completion than from its beginning, since enjoyment includes in itself a certain delight. And therefore we say that it is an act of will, and according to the habit of charity, although it follows an order to preceding powers and habits.
Sent.I.D1.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod appetitus semper sequitur cognitionem. Unde, sicut inferior pars habet sensum et appetitum, qui dividitur in irascibilem et concupiscibilem, ita suprema pars habet intellectum et voluntatem, quorum intellectus est altior secundum originem et voluntas secundum perfectionem. Et similis ordo est in habitibus et etiam in actibus, scilicet visionis et amoris. Fruitio autem nominat altissimam operationem quantum ad sui perfectionem.
Reply Obj. 1: Appetite always follows upon knowledge. Hence, just as the soul’s lower part has sense and appetite, which latter is divided into the irascible and concupiscible parts, so does the higher part have intellect and will, of which the intellect is higher as the origin, and the will is higher as the perfection. And a like order is found in habits, and also in acts—namely, acts of vision and of love. However, “enjoyment” names the activity that is highest with respect to its perfection.
Sent.I.D1.Q1.A1.ad1Et similiter etiam patet solutio ad secundum: quia visio non habet perfectam rationem felicitatis, nisi secundum quod est operatio perfecta per ea quae sequuntur. Perficit enim delectatio operationem, sicut pulchritudo juventutem, ut dicitur 10 Ethic., cap. 4.
Reply Obj. 2: The solution here is clear because vision has the perfect account of happiness only insofar as it is an activity perfected by the things that follow upon it. For delight perfects activity as beauty does youth, as is said in Ethics 10.1
Sent.I.D1.Q1.A1.ad2Alia duo concedimus.
Reply Obj. 3–4: These two we concede.
Sent.I.D1.Q1.A1.ad3Ad aliud dicendum, quod inferiorum potentiarum non potest esse fruitio proprie dicta: non enim habent operationem circa finem ultimum, quem non apprehendunt, cum sint virtutes materiales: sed sicut nunc intellectus perficitur accipiendo ab inferioribus potentiis, ita erit in patria e converso, quod perfectio et gaudium superioris partis redundabit in inferiores potentias. Unde Augustinus: sensus vertetur in rationem, inquantum scilicet sua remuneratio et gaudium a ratione emanabit.
Reply Obj. 5: Enjoyment, properly speaking, cannot belong to the lower powers, for they do not have their activity in reference to the last end, which they do not apprehend, since they are material powers. But just as now the intellect is perfected by receiving from lower powers, so too in the heavenly fatherland will the opposite be the case—the perfection and joy of the higher part will overflow into the lower powers. Hence Augustine says, sensation will be turned into reason,1 inasmuch as its reward and joy will emanate from reason.
Sent.I.D1.Q1.A1.ad4Ad aliud dicendum, quod humanitas Christi non est ultimus finis: unde in visione ejus non erit proprie fruitio, sed erit quoddam accidentale gaudium et non substantialis beatitudo.
Reply Obj. 6: Christ’s humanity is not our last end, so there will not be enjoyment, properly speaking, in the vision of it, but rather a certain incidental joy, and not the substance of beatitude.
Sent.I.D1.Q1.A1.ad5Ad aliud dicendum, quod quando aliquis actus est absolute alicujus potentiae, denominatur ab illa, sicut intelligere ab intellectu; sed quando est actus unius potentiae secundum ordinem ad alteram, a nulla denominatur; sicut scire est actus rationis secundum ordinem ad intellectum inquantum1 principia deducit in conclusiones; similiter frui est actus voluntatis consequens actum intellectus, scilicet apertam Dei visionem.
Reply Obj. 7: When some act belongs to some power absolutely, it is named from it, just as understanding is named after the intellect. But when the act of one power exists in an order with another, it is named after neither, just as knowing is an act of reason with an order to understanding, inasmuch as it deduces conclusions from principles. Likewise to enjoy is an act of will following upon an act of intellect, that is, the open vision of God.
Sent.I.D1.Q1.A1.ad6Ad alia patet solutio per ea quae dicta sunt: quia, quamvis tria concurrant ad fruitionem, tamen in amore perficitur, ut prius dictum est.
Reply Obj. 8–10: The solution to these is clear from what has already been said, since although three things come together to constitute enjoyment, still enjoyment is perfected in love, as was said in the body of the article.
Sent.I.D1.Q1.A1.ad7Ad ultimum dicendum, quod aliae virtutes conjungunt Deo per modum meriti et dispositionis, sed sola caritas per modum perfectae unionis.
Reply Obj. 11: Other virtues join one to God by way of merit and disposition, but charity alone does so by way of perfect union.
Sent.I.D1.Q1.A1.ad8A. 2Whether to use is an act of reasonUtrum uti sit actus rationis
Circa secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod uti sit actus rationis.
As regards the second, we proceed as follows.1 It appears that to use is an act of reason.
Sent.I.D1.Q1.A2Ordinare enim unum ad alterum est potentiae conferentis, cujusmodi est ratio. Sed uti dicit ordinem ad finem. Ergo est actus rationis.
Obj. 1: For to order one thing to another belongs to a connecting power, and reason is such. But “to use” signifies an order to an end. Therefore it is an act of reason.
Sent.I.D1.Q1.A2.arg1Praeterea, ut dicit Philosophus, 6 Ethic., cap. 6, ordinatio eorum quae sunt ad finem et inventio finis pertinent ad prudentiam. Prudentia autem est habitus rationis. Ergo et uti, quod dicit talem ordinationem, est actus rationis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, as the Philosopher says,1 both the ordination of things that are for the end and the discovery of the end pertain to prudence. Now, prudence is a habit of reason. Therefore to use, which signifies such ordination, is an act of reason.
Sent.I.D1.Q1.A2.arg2Sed videtur quod sit actus voluntatis, quia voluntas ponitur in definitione ejus: uti enim est assumere aliquid in facultatem voluntatis.
On the contrary, it seems that it is an act of the will, since the will is placed in its definition. For to use something is to take it up into the capacity of the will.1
Sent.I.D1.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, illud ordinatur ad finem quod finem consequitur. Sed frui dicit consecutionem finis, uti vero dicit ordinem ad finem; ergo ejusdem est frui et uti;1 sed frui est voluntatis, ut dictum est. Ergo et uti.
Furthermore, that which is ordered to the end attains the end. But to enjoy, he says, signifies the attainment of the end, whereas to use signifies the order to the end; therefore to use and to enjoy belong to the same thing; but to enjoy is an act of the will, as was said in the preceding article. Therefore, so too is to use.
Sent.I.D1.Q1.A2.arg3Respondeo dicendum, quod uti dicitur multipliciter. Aliquando enim nominat quamlibet operationem, secundum quod dicimus usum alicujus rei esse bonum vel malum; et secundum hoc videtur definiri ab Augustino, lib. 10 De Trinit., cap. 11: uti est assumere aliquid in facultatem voluntatis; id est, ut operemur de eo quo utimur ad nutum voluntatis. Aliquando dicit frequentiam operationis, secundum quod usus est idem quod consuetudo: et sic definit Victorinus: usus est actus frequenter de potentia elicitus. Sed utroque modorum istorum est actus cujuslibet potentiae.
I answer that “to use” is said in many ways. For sometimes it names any activity at all, according to which we say the use of something is good or evil; and it appears to be defined by Augustine in reference to this, as to use something is to take it up into the capacity of the will,1 that is, such that we might act concerning what we use at a nod from the will. But sometimes “use” signifies the frequency of an activity, according to which a use is the same thing as what is customary; and this is how Victorinus defines it: use is an act frequently elicited from a power.2 But in both of these ways it is the act of any power whatsoever.
Sent.I.D1.Q1.A2.coDicitur etiam aliquando uti eorum quae ad finem ordinantur aliquem; et sic uti sumitur hic quantum ad primam definitionem quae ponitur. Illud autem quod est ad finem, inducitur ad finem suum tribus operationibus. Prima est operatio rationis praestituentis finem et ordinantis et dirigentis in ipsum. Secunda est operatio voluntatis imperantis. Tertia est operatio virtutis motivae exequentis. Uti autem nominat executionem ejus quod ad finem ordinatum est, non secundum actum proprium alicujus motivarum virium, sed communiter praesupposita ordinatione in finem. Unde est actus voluntatis, quae est universalis motor virium secundum ordinem ad rationem.
“To use” is also sometimes meant in reference to things that are ordered to some end. And this is how “to use” is meant here, in reference to the first definition that is laid down. Now, what is for an end is employed for its end in three activities. The first is the activity of reason establishing the end and ordering and directing things to it. The second is the activity of the will commanding it. And the third is the activity of the motive power of executing it. However, “to use” names the execution of what is ordered to the end, not according to the proper act of any of the motive powers, but universally, presupposing their ordination to the end. Whence it is an act of the will, which is the universal mover of one’s powers according to their order to reason.
Sent.I.D1.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod uti praesupponit ordinem; sed ejus substantia magis est in executione voluntatis.
Reply Obj. 1: Use presupposes an order, but its substance consists more in the execution of the will.
Sent.I.D1.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod prudentia est perfectio rationis practicae, secundum quod est recta. Rectitudo autem ejus et veritas est, ut dicitur 6 Ethicor., cap. 3, secundum convenientiam cum appetitu recto. Unde prudentia non tantum perficit ad actum qui est ipsius rationis, sed etiam ad actum voluntatis, qui regulatus est ratione; sicut eligere, etsi sit actus voluntatis vel liberi arbitrii, est tamen actus1 prudentiae.
Reply Obj. 2: Prudence is a perfection of practical reason insofar as it is rectified. Now, its rectitude is also its truth, as is said in Ethics 6,1 according to its congruence with a rectified appetite. Whence prudence perfects one not only as regards that act that belongs to reason itself, but even as regards the act of the will, which is ruled by reason, just as to choose—although it is an act of the will or free decision—is nevertheless an act of prudence.
Sent.I.D1.Q1.A2.ad2Q. 2The objects of enjoymentDe fruibilibus
Circa objecta dictorum actuum,
Concerning the objects of the aforesaid acts,
Sent.I.D1.Q2primo quaeritur de fruibilibus;
first, we ask about things that can be enjoyed;1
Sent.I.D1.Q2secundo de utibilibus.
second, we will ask about things that can be used.1
Sent.I.D1.Q2Quantum ad primum duo quaeruntur:
As regards the first, two questions are asked:
Sent.I.D1.Q2primo, utrum solo Deo sit fruendum;
first, whether one should enjoy God alone;
Sent.I.D1.Q2secundo, utrum una tantum fruitione vel pluribus.
second, whether there is only one enjoyment or are there many.
Sent.I.D1.Q2A. 1Whether God alone should be enjoyedUtrum fruendum sit solo Deo
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod non solo Deo fruendum sit.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It appears that not only God should be enjoyed.
Sent.I.D1.Q2.A1.arg1His enim rebus fruendum est, ut dicitur in littera, quae nos beatos faciunt. Beatitudo autem creata beatos nos facit. Ergo ea fruendum est tantum:1 non ergo Deo.
Obj. 1: For, as is said in the text,1 one should enjoy those things that make us blessed. Now, a created beatitude does make us blessed. Therefore it should be enjoyed, and not, therefore, God.
Sent.I.D1.Q2.A1.arg2Praeterea, ultimus finis hominis est sua felicitas. Felicitas autem ejus est perfectissima operatio. Cum igitur ultimo fine fruendum sit, operatione perfectissima fruendum est: quod etiam videtur per Philosophum in 1 Ethic., cap. 4, qui dicit quod felicitas non quaeritur propter aliquid aliud: et per Boetium, lib. 3 De consolat., qui dicit, quod beatitudo est status omnium bonorum aggregatione1 perfectus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, man’s ultimate end is his happiness. Now, his happiness is his most perfect activity. Therefore, since one should enjoy one’s ultimate end, he should enjoy his most perfect activity. This also appears true based on the Philosopher,1 who says that happiness is not sought for the sake of anything else, and on Boethius, who says that beatitude is a state perfected by the gathering of all good things.2
Sent.I.D1.Q2.A1.arg3Praeterea, Tullius dicit, 1 Offic.: honestum est quod sua vi nos trahit, et sua dignitate nos allicit. Sed quod per se allicit, propter se amatur. Ergo omni honesto fruendum est, et ita omnibus virtutibus. Ergo non tantum Deo.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Cicero says that the noble is what draws us by its own strength, and attracts us by its own dignity.1 But what attracts us through itself is loved for the sake of itself. Therefore one should enjoy everything noble, and thus all the virtues. Therefore the enjoyable is not limited to God.
Sent.I.D1.Q2.A1.arg4Praeterea, Apostolus ad Philemonem, 20, dicit: itaque,1 frater, ego te fruar in Domino. Ergo etiam homine in Deo2 frui possumus, et per consequens quolibet homine, qui est ad imaginem Dei, et qualibet creatura, in qua est vestigium Dei.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the Apostle says, yes, brother, I want to enjoy you in the Lord (Phlm 20).1 Therefore we can also enjoy a man in God, and consequently any man—who is according to the image of God—and any created thing, wherein is a vestige of God.
Sent.I.D1.Q2.A1.arg5Contra, ratio dilectionis est bonitas. Sed omnis bonitas refertur ad bonitatem Dei, a qua fluit et cujus similitudinem gerit. Ergo nihil est diligendum nisi in ordine ad Deum. Ergo solo Deo fruendum est.
On the contrary, the account of love is goodness. But every goodness is traced back to God’s goodness, from which it flows and whose likeness it bears. Therefore nothing should be loved except in its order to God. Therefore God alone should be enjoyed.
Sent.I.D1.Q2.A1.scPraeterea, Prov. 16:4, dicitur: universa propter semetipsum operatus est Deus.1 Ergo ipse est finis omnium. Omnia ergo propter ipsum diligenda sunt: et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore, Proverbs 16:4 says, God has made everything for the sake of himself.1 Therefore he himself is the end of all things. Therefore all things should be loved for the sake of him, and thus the same thing follows.
Sent.I.D1.Q2.A1.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod frui aliquo dicitur tripliciter. Aut sicut objecto; et hoc modo solo Deo fruendum est: quia ad bonitatem ipsius Dei ordinatur tota bonitas universi; sicut bonum totius exercitus ad bonum ducis, ut dicitur 12 Metaph. Alio modo sicut habitu eliciente actum fruitionis; et hoc modo beatitudine creata et caritate fruendum est. Tertio modo fruimur aliquo sicut instrumento fruitionis; et hoc modo fruimur potentia, cujus fruitio est actus.
I answer that “to enjoy”1 is spoken of in three ways. It is spoken of either as by an object—and in this way one should enjoy2 God alone, since the entire goodness of the universe is ordered to the goodness of God himself, just as the good of the entire army is ordered to the general’s good, as is said in Metaphysics 12.3 It is also spoken of in another way, as the habit that elicits the act of enjoyment—and in this way one should enjoy created beatitude and charity. In a third way, we enjoy something as an instrument of enjoyment—and in this way we enjoy a power, the fulfillment of which is its act.
Sent.I.D1.Q2.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod aliquid facit beatum dupliciter: vel effective, sicut Deus, et hoc solo fruendum est velut objecto; vel formaliter, sicut albedo facit album; et hoc fruendum est formaliter loquendo, et sic beatitudo beatum facit.
Reply Obj. 1: Something renders one blessed in two ways: either as what effects it, as is God—and one should enjoy this alone as the object of enjoyment—or formally, the way that whiteness makes a thing white. And one should enjoy this latter formally speaking, and in this way beatitude makes one blessed.
Sent.I.D1.Q2.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod objectum operationis terminat et perficit ipsam, et est finis ejus. Unde impossibile est operationem habere rationem finis ultimi. Sed, quia objectum non consequimur nisi per operationem; ideo est idem appetitus operationis et objecti. Unde, si aliquo modo ipsa fruitione fruimur, hoc erit inquantum fruitio nos Deo conjungit: et eadem fruitione fruemur fine et operatione, cujus objectum est finis ultimus; sicut eadem operatione intelligo intelligibile, et intelligo me intelligere.
Reply Obj. 2: The object of an activity is its terminus and it perfects it, and it is its end. This is why it is impossible for an activity to have the account of the ultimate end. But because we attain the object only through the activity, the appetite for the activity and for the object is the same appetite. Whence, if we enjoy in any way the enjoyment itself, this will be insofar as the enjoyment joins us to God, and by the same enjoyment we will enjoy the end and the activity whose object is the ultimate end. This is just as how I understand the intelligible thing and I understand myself understanding it by the same activity.
Sent.I.D1.Q2.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod “propter se” dicitur dupliciter. Uno modo secundum quod opponitur ad “propter aliud”; et hoc modo virtutes et honestum non propter se diliguntur, cum etiam ad aliud referantur. Alio modo dicitur “propter se,” secundum quod opponitur ad “per accidens”; et sic dicitur propter se diligi quod habet in natura sua aliquid movens ad diligendum: et hoc modo virtutes propter se diliguntur, quia habent in se aliquid unde quaerantur, etsi nihil aliud ab eis contingeret: non tamen est inconveniens ut aliquid propter se ametur et tamen ad alterum ordinetur, sicut dicitur in 1 Ethic., c. 6. Est autem aliquid quod desideratur, non propter aliquid quod in se habet, sed tantum secundum quod ordinatur ad alterum, ut effectivum illius; sicut potio amara amatur, non propter aliquid quod in ipsa est, sed quia sanitatem efficit: et hujusmodi nullo modo propter se diliguntur; sive propter se dicat causam formalem; sicut virtus dicitur propter se diligi; sive finalem, sicut Deus.
Reply Obj. 3: “For its own sake” is spoken of in two ways. In one way, it is opposed to what is for the “sake of something else”; and in this way the virtues and the noble are not loved for their own sake, since they are also referred to something else. In another way, a thing is “for its own sake” insofar as it is opposed to the “incidental”; and in this way a thing is said to be loved for its own sake if it has in its own nature something that moves one to love it. And in this way the virtues are loved for their own sake, since they have within themselves something whereby they are sought, even if nothing else comes from them. Yet it is not unfitting that a thing be loved and still ordered to something else, as is said in Ethics 1.1 However, there are things that are desired, not for the sake of something that they have in themselves, but only insofar as they are ordered to another, as effective of the latter; for example, bitter medicine is loved, not for the sake of something that is in it by itself, but because it makes one healthy. And in this respect, they are in no way loved for their own sake, whether “for their own sake” signifies a formal cause, as virtue is said to be loved for its own sake, or a final cause, like God.
Sent.I.D1.Q2.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod homine justo non est simpliciter fruendum, sed in Deo; ita quod objectum fruitionis sit Deus; et repraesentans ipsum objectum1 per similitudinem gratiae, in qua inhabitat Deus, sit homo sanctus. Nec tamen sequitur quod homine peccatore sit fruendum in Deo, quia non est in eo gratia, quae facit Deum inhabitare, quae quidem2 est exemplar expressum illius summae bonitatis, qua fruendum est: et multo minus hoc sequitur de creatura irrationali: non enim sufficit ad hoc similitudo imaginis et vestigii, sed similitudo gratiae.
Reply Obj. 4: One should not enjoy the just man simply speaking, but in God, such that the object of enjoyment is God, and the holy man is representative of him as the very object through a likeness of grace, in which God dwells. Nonetheless, it does not follow that one should enjoy, in God, a man who is sinful, because grace, which causes God to dwell within one, is not present in him, and grace is the expressed exemplar of that highest goodness that one should enjoy. And much less does this follow about an irrational creature, for the likeness of being an image or vestige is insufficient for this, whereas the likeness of grace is enough.
Sent.I.D1.Q2.A1.ad4A. 2Whether we enjoy God by one enjoymentUtrum fruamur Deo una fruitione
Circa secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod non una fruitione Deo fruamur.
To the second we proceed as follows. It appears that we do not enjoy God by one enjoyment.
Sent.I.D1.Q2.A2Actus enim distinguuntur secundum objecta. Sed objecta fruitionis sunt tres res distinctae proprietatibus personalibus, scilicet Pater, Filius et Spiritus Sanctus. Ergo fruitiones sunt tres.
Obj. 1: For acts are distinguished according to their objects. But the objects of enjoyment are three realities distinct by personal properties: the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. Therefore there are three enjoyments.
Sent.I.D1.Q2.A2.arg1Praeterea, operatio animae sistens in communi non est perfecta, nisi etiam descendat ad propria, sicut cognitio generis perficitur per cognitionem differentiae; et multo plus desiderium et amor perficitur in particulari. Sed fruitio est operatio perfecta. Ergo non tantum fruemur essentia communi tribus personis, sed singulis personis et proprietatibus ipsarum; et ita videtur quod non sit una tantum fruitio.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, an activity of the soul that rests in what is common is not complete unless it descends to things that are proper, just as knowledge of the genus is completed through a knowledge of a difference, and even more so desire and love are completed in the particular. But enjoyment is a complete activity. Therefore we enjoy not only the essence common to the three persons, but also the individual persons and their properties. And in this way it seems that there is not only one enjoyment.
Sent.I.D1.Q2.A2.arg2Praeterea, quidquid habet Filius solet referre ad Patrem a quo habet, sicut Joan., 7:16, dicitur: mea doctrina non est mea, sed ejus qui misit me. Sed bonitatem accepit Filius a Patre nascendo, sicut essentiam. Ergo et fruitionem bonitatis Filii debemus referre in fruitionem Patris. Ergo non est aequaliter fruendum tribus personis: multo minus ergo nec eadem fruitione.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, whatever the Son has, it is customary to trace back to the Father, from whom he has it, as is said in John 7:16, my teaching is not mine, but his who sent me. But the Son receives goodness from the Father by his birth, just as he receives the essence. Therefore also one should trace the enjoyment of the Son’s goodness to the enjoyment of the Father. Therefore one should not enjoy the three persons equally, much less by the same enjoyment.
Sent.I.D1.Q2.A2.arg3Contra, sicut Deus Trinitas est unum principium omnium, ita est unus finis omnium. Sed eadem operatio communis est totius Trinitatis, inquantum est unum principium. Ergo eadem est fruitio trium, inquantum est unus finis.
On the contrary, just as the Trinity God is one principle of all things, so too it is one end of all things. But the same activity is common to the entire Trinity, insofar as it is one principle. Therefore the enjoyment of the Three is the same enjoyment, insofar as it is one end.
Sent.I.D1.Q2.A2.scPraeterea, operatio felicitatis est ad nobilissimum objectum, ut dicit Philosophus, 10 Ethic., cap. 10, vel. 7. Nobilissimum autem est unum tantum, quia quod per superabundantiam dicitur, uni soli convenit. Ergo, cum fruitio sit operatio ultimae felicitatis, refertur ad unum tantum objectum; ergo fruimur tribus personis, inquantum sunt unum: ergo inquantum est unum objectum.
Furthermore, the activity of happiness is with respect to the noblest object, as the Philosopher says.1 Now, the noblest thing is only one, since what is said to be over all belongs to one alone. Therefore, since enjoyment is the activity of ultimate happiness, it is referred to only one object. And therefore we enjoy the three persons insofar as they are one, and therefore insofar as they are one object.
Sent.I.D1.Q2.A2.arg4Respondeo dicendum, quod una fruitione fruimur tribus personis: et hujus ratio est duplex. Una ex parte essentiae. Objectum enim fruitionis est summa bonitas; unde fruitio respicit unamquamque personam, inquantum est summum bonum; unde cum eadem numero sit bonitas trium, eadem erit et fruitio. Alia ratio sumitur ex parte proprietatum. Sicut enim dicit Philosophus in Praedic., c. De relat., qui novit unum relativorum, cognoscit et reliquum; et sic cum tota fruitio originetur ex visione, ut prius dictum est, qui fruitur uno relativorum inquantum hujusmodi, fruitur et reliquo. Personae autem tres distinguuntur tantum secundum relationes; et ideo in fruitione unius includitur fruitio alterius; et ita est fruitio eadem trium. Sed prima ratio melior est, quae tangit rationem objecti, a qua actus habet unitatem.
I answer that by one enjoyment1 we enjoy the three persons. There are two reasons for this, the first of which is on the side of the divine essence. For the object of enjoyment is the highest goodness; this is why enjoyment looks to each person insofar as it is the highest good. Whence, since the goodness of the three persons is numerically the same goodness, the enjoyment will also be the same. The other reason is drawn from the side of the persons’ properties. For as the Philosopher says,2 he who knows one relative also knows the other; and thus, since the entirety of enjoyment takes its origin from the vision, as was said before, he who enjoys one relative, as such, also enjoys the other. Now, the three persons are distinguished only according to the relations. Therefore within the enjoyment of one is included the enjoyment of the other, and thus the enjoyment of the Three is the same enjoyment. But the first reason, which touches on the account of the object, from which an act has its unity, is the better argument.
Sent.I.D1.Q2.A2.coEt per hoc patet solutio ad primum: quia tres personae non distinguuntur secundum id quod sunt objectum fruitionis, immo uniuntur in eo, scilicet in summa bonitate.
Reply Obj. 1: The solution is clear, because the three persons are not distinguished insofar as they are the object of enjoyment—indeed, they are united in that, that is, in the highest goodness.
Sent.I.D1.Q2.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod proprietate uniuscujusque personae fruimur, ut paternitate; tamen paternitas non dicit rationem fruitionis: unde fruemur paternitate, inquantum paternitas est idem re quod summa bonitas, differens tamen ratione.
Reply Obj. 2: We do enjoy the property of each person, such as the Father’s paternity. Yet “paternity” does not indicate the reason for the enjoyment; whence we enjoy the paternity insofar as the paternity is the same reality as the highest goodness, differing from it only in account.
Sent.I.D1.Q2.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod illa reductio non ponit gradum bonitatis in Patre et Filio, sed tantum ordinem naturae; et ideo non tollitur aequalitas et unitas fruitionis.
Reply Obj. 3: That tracing back of the Son’s goodness to the Father does not assert a gradation of goodness in the Father and the Son, but only an order of the nature. Therefore the equality and unity of the enjoyment is not taken away.
Sent.I.D1.Q2.A2.ad3Q. 3The objects of useDe utibilibus
A. 1Whether one should use all things other than GodUtrum utendum sit omnibus aliis a Deo
Deinde quaeritur de utibilibus, utrum omnibus aliis praeter Deum sit utendum. Et videtur quod non.
Next we ask about the things that can be used, whether one should use all things other than God. And it seems that one should not.
Sent.I.D1.Q3.A1Uti enim est assumere aliquid in facultatem voluntatis. Illud autem tantum est hoc modo assumptum quod nostrae operationi subjacet. Non autem omnia creata sunt talia, sicut caelum et angeli, quae non sunt operabilia a nobis. Ergo non possumus omnibus uti.
Obj. 1: For to use something is to take it up into the employment of the will.1 But what is taken up in this way is only a thing subject to our activity. However, not all created things are this way, for example, the heavens and the angels, which cannot be made or acted upon by us. Therefore we cannot use all things.
Sent.I.D1.Q3.A1.arg1Praeterea illo utimur quo tendentes ad beatitudinem juvamur. Sed creaturis impedimur frequenter, sicut dicitur Sap. 14:11: creaturae factae sunt in odium et in tentationem animabus hominum, et in muscipulam pedibus insipientium. Ergo non omnibus possumus uti.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, we use what is helpful to those striving for beatitude. But we are often impeded by created things, as is said in Wisdom 14:11: though part of what God created, they . . . became traps for the souls of men and a snare to the feet of the foolish. Therefore we cannot use all things.
Sent.I.D1.Q3.A1.arg2Praeterea, si omnibus praeter Deum tenemur uti, ergo quandocumque non referimus aliquid in Deum, peccamus; sed quandocumque referimus aliquid in Deum, meremur. Ergo omnis actus est meritorius vel demeritorius, et sic nullus actus erit indifferens.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if we are bound to using all things besides God, then we sin whenever we do not refer a thing back to God, but we merit whenever we do refer a thing back to God. Therefore every act is meritorious, and no act will be indifferent.
Sent.I.D1.Q3.A1.arg3Praeterea, sequitur quod nullum peccatum sit veniale; quia, si refertur in ultimum finem, non est aliquod peccatum; si autem constituatur aliquis finis alius ultimus, non relatus ad alterum,1 est peccatum mortale. Cum igitur omnis actus rationis sit ad aliquem finem, oportet quod ille finis vel sit finis ultimus, et sic non est peccatum; vel sit alius finis non relatus ad finem ultimum, et sic erit peccatum mortale. Ergo nihil est peccatum veniale.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, it follows that no sin is venial, since if a thing is referred back to the ultimate end, then there is no sin, but if something else is established as the ultimate end, and not related to another, then this is a mortal sin. Therefore, since every act of reason is for some end, that end either must be the ultimate end, and then this is not a sin, or that other end is not related to the ultimate end, and then it will be a mortal sin. Therefore there is no venial sin.
Sent.I.D1.Q3.A1.arg4Contra, 1 Corinth. 10:31: sive manducatis, sive bibitis . . . , omnia in gloriam Dei facite. Ergo videtur quod omnibus sit utendum.
On the contrary, whether you eat or drink, . . . do all to the glory of God (1 Cor 10:31). Therefore it appears that all things should be used.
Sent.I.D1.Q3.A1.scItem, sicut Deus est perfectae potentiae, ita est perfectae bonitatis. Sed ad perfectionem potentiae ejus pertinet quod nihil habeat esse nisi productum ab ipso. Ergo et ad perfectionem divinae bonitatis pertinet quod ametur nihil, nisi quod est in ordine ad ipsum.
Furthermore, just as God has perfect power, so he has perfect goodness. But it pertains to the perfection of his power that nothing has existence except as produced by him. Therefore also it pertains to the divine goodness that nothing be loved except what is in order to him.
Sent.I.D1.Q3.A1Respondeo dicendum, quod quaecumque sunt bona, non habent bonitatem nisi inquantum accedunt ad similitudinem bonitatis divinae. Unde oportet, cum bonitas sit ratio dilectionis et desiderii, ut omnia amentur in ordine ad bonitatem primam. Omne autem quod bonum est, a Deo est: unde quae ab ipso non sunt, nec quaerenda sunt, nec eis utendum est: et ideo nullo peccato utendum est, quia peccatum non est a Deo. Poena autem a Deo est; et ideo poena utendum est, et ordinanda ad finem, secundum quod promovet meritum hominis, ducens eum in considerationem suae infirmitatis, et secundum quod purgat peccata. Similiter etiam res mundi ab ipso sunt et eis utendum est, vel inquantum conferunt ad Dei cognitionem, ostendentes ipsius magnitudinem, vel secundum quod praebent subsidium vitae nostrae ordinatae in Deum. Similiter opera nostra quae mala non sunt, ab ipso sunt, et propter ipsum facienda: non quod quamlibet operationem oporteat semper actualiter referre in Deum; sed sufficit ut habitualiter in Deo constituant finem suae voluntatis.
I answer that whatever things are good have their goodness only insofar as they approach a likeness to the divine goodness. Whence, since goodness is the reason for love and desire, all things must be loved in their order to the first goodness. Now, everything that is good is from God; this is why things that are not from him should neither be sought nor used. And therefore one should make use of no sin, because sin is not from God. Punishment, however, is from God, and therefore one should make use of punishment, and order it to the end, insofar as it promotes a man’s merit, leading him into a consideration of his own weakness, and insofar as it purifies him from his sins. Likewise too the things of the world are from him, and should be used, either insofar as things showing God’s greatness carry one to the knowledge of him, or insofar as they provide support for our life as ordered to God. Likewise, our own activities, the ones that are not evil, are from him, and should be done for his sake—not that every activity must always be actually referred to God, but it is enough that they habitually establish the end of one’s will in God.
Sent.I.D1.Q3.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod illis creaturis non utimur tamquam a nobis operatis, sed sicut in Dei cognitionem ducentibus.
Reply Obj. 1: We do not use those created things as things to be brought about by us, but as things leading us to the knowledge of God.
Sent.I.D1.Q3.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod creaturae, quantum est in se, non impediunt nos a consequenda beatitudine; sed ex parte nostra, inquantum eis abutimur, in eis sistendo, sicut in fine.
Reply Obj. 2: Created things as such do not impede us from attaining beatitude; rather, the impediment is on our part, insofar as we misuse them by resting in them as in the end.
Sent.I.D1.Q3.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod, secundum theologum, nullus actus procedens a voluntate deliberante est indifferens; quia, si refertur in Deum, supposita gratia, meritorius est; si autem non est referibilis, peccatum est; si vero est referibilis et non referatur, vanus est: otiosum inter autem peccata secundum1 theologum computatur.
Reply Obj. 3: According to the theologian, no act proceeding from a deliberating will is indifferent. For if it is referred to God, presupposing grace, it is meritorious. However, if it is not so referable, it is a sin; and if it is so referable and is not referred, it is in vain; moreover, idleness is counted among sins, according to the theologian.
Sent.I.D1.Q3.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod, quamvis ille qui peccat venialiter non referat actu in Deum suam operationem, nihilominus tamen Deum habitualiter pro fine habet: unde non ponit creaturam finem ultimum, cum diligat eam citra Deum; sed ex hoc peccat quia excedit in dilectione; sicut ille qui nimis immoratur viae, non tamen exit a via.
Reply Obj. 4: Although he who sins venially does not refer his work to God, still he habitually has God as his end. Whence he does not place a created thing as his ultimate end when he loves it next to God. But he sins because of the fact that he is excessive in his love, like one who lingers on a path for too long, though he does not deviate from the path.
Sent.I.D1.Q3.A1.ad4Q. 4Those who enjoy and useDe fruentibus et utentibus
Deinde quaeritur de fruentibus et utentibus.
Next, we ask about those who enjoy and use;
Sent.I.D1.Q4Et primo de fruentibus;
and first, about those who enjoy;
Sent.I.D1.Q4secundo de utentibus.
and second, about those who use.
Sent.I.D1.Q4A. 1Whether it befits all things to enjoyUtrum frui conveniat omnibus rebus
Ad primum sic proceditur.
We proceed to the first as follows.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A1.arg1Fruitio dicit desiderium quietatum in fine. Sed omnis creatura, etiam insensibilis, desiderat naturaliter suum finem. Ergo, cum contingat ipsam consequi suum finem et quiescere in eo, videtur quod fruitio sit creaturae insensibilis.
Obj. 1: “Enjoyment” signifies a desire brought to rest in its end. But every created thing, even one that can sense, naturally desires its own end. Therefore, when it happens that it reaches its end and rests in it, it seems that enjoyment belongs to something created that cannot sense.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A1.arg2Praeterea, fruitio est ejus quod per se quaeritur, non relatum ad alterum. Sed bruta quaerunt aliqua in quibus delectantur et non referunt ad aliud, quia carent ratione ordinante. Ergo brutorum est fruitio.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, enjoyment is of what is sought through itself, not as related to something else. But beasts seek things in which they delight, and they do not refer them to something else, since they lack reason, which orders things. Therefore beasts have enjoyment.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A1.arg3Praeterea, naturali dilectione contingit aliquem diligere Deum super omnia, cum naturaliter cognoscatur esse summum bonum, et ita propter se amandum. Sed fruimur eo quod propter se amamus. Ergo contingit hominem existentem in naturalibus tantum, frui Deo.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it is possible for someone to love God over all things by a natural love, since he is naturally known to be the highest good, and thus to be loved for his own sake. But we enjoy what we love for its own sake. Therefore it is possible for a man in possession of only natural faculties to enjoy God.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A1.arg4Praeterea, contingit quod aliquis existens in peccato mortali, alicujus suae actionis Deum finem ultimum constituat, non referens ad aliud. Hoc autem est frui. Ergo peccator etiam potest frui Deo.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, it is possible for someone in a state of mortal sin to establish God as the ultimate end of any of his actions, not referring them to something else. However, this is to enjoy God. Therefore even a sinner can enjoy God.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A1.arg5Sed e contrario videtur quod nec etiam justus fruatur in via. Frui enim est quiescere voluntatem delectatam in cognitis propter se. Sed quamdiu aliquis est in via, non quiescit. Ergo quamdiu est in via, aliquis Deo non fruitur.
On the contrary (5), it appears that not even the just man enjoys God on the earthly path. For to enjoy something is for the delighted will to rest in things known for their own sake. But as long as someone is on the earthly path, he does not rest. Therefore as long as someone is on the earthly path, he does not enjoy God.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A1.scPraeterea, videtur quod nec etiam beati fruantur. Sicut enim habetur in littera, omne quod fruitur aliquo eget illo. Sed quidquid eget aliquo caret illo. Cum igitur beati non careant Deo, videtur quod non fruantur illo.
Furthermore (6), it appears that not even the blessed enjoy God. For as it says in the text,1 everyone that enjoys something needs that thing. But whatever needs something lacks that thing. Therefore, since the blessed do not lack God, it appears that they do not enjoy him.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A1.arg6Ex quo etiam concluditur quod nec seipso Deus fruatur, cum non seipso indigeat.
Furthermore (7), from this one also concludes that neither does God enjoy himself, since he does not stand in need of himself.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A1Respondeo dicendum, quod, sicut supra dictum est, fruitio ponit quamdam delectationem in fine. Delectatio autem non potest esse nisi in cognoscente: propter quod Plato, De legibus, lib. 2, dixit, quod delectatio est generatio sensibilis in naturam; id est, quae sentitur naturae conveniens; et ideo cum creaturae insensibiles non cognoscant, non delectantur nec fruuntur. Item, fruitio, proprie loquendo, est tantum ultimi finis. Bruta autem ultimum finem non apprehendunt nec finem proximum possunt ordinare ad finem ultimum, cum careant ratione, cujus est ordinare. Unde non proprie fruuntur. Similiter peccator ponit finem ultimum in quo non est; unde, cum verum finem non habeat, non vere fruitur. Ulterius autem fruitio dicit delectationem in fine; unde perfecta fruitio non est, nisi sit perfecta delectatio, quae esse non potest ante consecutionem finis: et ideo justus homo non perfecte fruitur; sed beati, qui consecuti sunt finem, vere et perfecte et proprie fruuntur.
I answer that, as was said above,1 “enjoyment” asserts a certain delight in the end. Now, delight can occur only in a knower, on account of which Plato has said that delight is a sensible generation into its nature, that is, what is sensed as befitting the nature.2 And therefore, since created things that do not sense do not know, they neither delight nor enjoy. Furthermore, enjoyment properly speaking is only of the ultimate end, and beasts do not apprehend the ultimate end, nor can they order their proximate end to the ultimate end, since they lack reason, to which it belongs to order. Whence neither do they, properly speaking, enjoy anything. Likewise, a sinner places his ultimate end in what is not the ultimate end; whence, since he does not have the true end, he does not truly enjoy anything. Moreover, because “enjoyment” even more so signifies delight in the end, perfect enjoyment can occur only if the delight is perfect, and this cannot occur before the attainment of the end. And therefore the just man does not enjoy perfectly. But the blessed, who have attained the end, enjoy truly, and perfectly, and properly.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod, quamvis omne desiderium consequatur cognitionem, desiderium tamen creaturae insensibilis non sequitur cognitionem in ipsa existentem, sed cognitionem motoris primi, quicumque sit ille, ordinantis unumquodque in suum finem: et ideo sine cognitione nec delectationem nec fruitionem habent.
Reply Obj. 1: Although every desire follows upon knowledge, still the desire in a created thing without senses does not arise from any knowledge present in it itself, but rather from the knowledge of the first mover, whoever that be, that orders each thing to its end. And therefore they have neither enjoyment nor delight without knowledge.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod pecora, quamvis delectentur in fine, ille tamen finis non est ultimus; immo est relatus ad aliud, non ab ipsis, sed a primo ordinante omnia in seipsum: et ideo, cum non delectentur in ultimo fine simpliciter, sed in ultimo apprehenso ab eis, aliquo modo dicuntur frui, sed improprie.
Reply Obj. 2: Although cattle do delight in their end, still that end is not the ultimate end; and in fact, it is an end related to another, one not coming from them, but from the first mover ordering all things to his very self. And therefore, since they do not delight in the ultimate end, simply speaking, but in the ultimate end apprehended by them, in a certain way they are said to enjoy that, albeit improperly.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod delectatio sequitur operationem perfectam. Perfecta autem est operatio quae procedit ab habitu. Habitus autem acquisiti vel naturales non perficiunt ad ultimam beatitudinem patriae, ut supra habitum est, sufficienter et proxime;1 et ideo sine habitu gratuito non est delectatio talis quae ad fruitionem sufficiat. Vel dicendum, quod delectatio naturalis non ponit aliquam operationem in actu, sed tantum quamdam naturalem inclinationem, quae in actum reducitur per habitum caritatis.
Reply Obj. 3: Delight follows upon a perfected activity. But an activity that proceeds from a habit is perfect. Now habits, whether acquired or natural, do not sufficiently and proximately perfect one for the ultimate beatitude of the heavenly fatherland, as was said above.1 So without a gratuitous habit there is no such delight sufficient for enjoyment. Or it should be said that “natural love”2 does not assert any actual activity, but only a certain natural inclination, which is led to act through the habit of charity.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod existens in mortali peccato, diligit aliquid habitualiter supra Deum, etsi non in actu semper; et ideo non fruitur ipso, sed illo ad quod omnia ordinat.
Reply Obj. 4: Being in a state of mortal sin, he loves something habitually above God, even if not always actually. Therefore he enjoys not God, but rather that thing to which he orders everything.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod est duplex quies, scilicet quies desiderii et quies motus. Quies desiderii est quando desiderium sistit in aliquo propter quod omnia facit et quaerit et non desiderat aliquid ulterius; et hoc modo voluntas justi quiescit in via in Deo. Quies autem motus est quando pervenitur ad terminum quaesitum; et ista quies voluntatis erit in patria. Haec autem quies facit perfectam fruitionem, sed prima imperfectam.
Reply Sed Contra 5: Rest is of two sorts: the rest of desire and the rest of motion. The rest of desire occurs when the desire stops in something for the sake of which it does and seeks all things, and does not desire anything further. And in this way the will of the just man rests in God while on the earthly path. However, the rest of motion is when one reaches the goal sought; and this rest will occur in the heavenly fatherland. Moreover, this rest causes a perfect enjoyment, whereas the latter only an imperfect enjoyment.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A1.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod aliquid eget altero dupliciter. Aut sicut eo a quo dependet secundum esse; et hoc modo omnia egent Deo; quia, secundum Gregorium, lib. 16 Moral., cap. 37, omnia in nihilum tenderent, nisi ea manus conditoris teneret: non enim est tantum causa fieri, sed esse rerum; et hoc modo beati egent Deo. Alio modo dicitur quis egere illo quod nondum habet; et sic non egent.
Reply Sed Contra 6: Something needs something else in two ways. Either it needs it as that on which it depends for its existence—and in this way all things need God, since, according to Gregory,1 all things would tend into nothingness unless they were held up by the hand of their Creator; for he is a cause not only of the coming to be of things, but also of their being. And in this way even the blessed need God. In the other way, one is said to need something that he does not yet have; and in this way they do not need him.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A1Ad ultimum dicendum, quod hoc intelligendum est, quando fruens et id quo fruitur sunt diversa in essentia: quod non est in divina fruitione: et ideo perfecte ipse fruitur seipso: unde Gregorius, lib. 32 Moral., cap. 6, super Job 60:5: esto gloriosus et speciosis induere vestibus, dicit: ipse gloriosus est qui, dum seipso fruitur, accedentis laudis indigens non est.
Reply Sed Contra 7: This should be understood to be the case whenever the one enjoying and the one he enjoys are diverse in essence, which is not the case in the divine enjoyment. And therefore he himself perfectly enjoys his very self. This is why, commenting on Job 40:5, be glorious, and put on beautiful garments, Gregory says, he himself is glorious who, while he enjoys his very self, stands in no need of seeking praise.1
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A1A. 2Whether in the heavenly fatherland use will still occurUtrum usus conveniat existentibus in patria
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod in patria nullus erit utens.
We proceed to the second as follows. It seems that in the heavenly fatherland no one will be using anything.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A2.arg1Via enim non est necessaria habito fine; unde Bernardus: quid necesse est scala tenenti jam solium? Sed usus est eorum quae sunt ad finem, quae se habent per modum viae. Igitur in beatis consecutis finem non erit usus.
Obj. 1: For the path is not necessary to one in possession of the end; this is why Bernard says, what need is there of steps for one already in possession of the throne?1 But use is of things that are for the sake of an end, which things stand in the manner of a path. Therefore in the blessed, who have attained the end, there will be no use.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A2.arg2Praeterea, uti est referre aliquid in alterum. Sed hoc non potest fieri nisi unum cogitetur post aliud; quod non videtur esse in patria, secundum Augustinum, lib. 15 De Trinit., cap. 16, quia non sunt ibi cogitationes volubiles. Ergo videtur quod non sit ibi usus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, to use something is to refer it to something else. But this can occur only if one thing is thought about after another. And it does not seem that this occurs in the heavenly fatherland, according to Augustine, since there thoughts do not fly from one thing to another.1 Therefore it appears that there is no use there.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A2.arg3Contra, constat quod in patria manet dilectio Dei et proximi, quia caritas nunquam excidit, 1 Corinth. 13:8. Sed proximus nunquam diligetur propter se, sed propter Deum. Semper ergo erit ibi dilectio usus.
On the contrary, it is certain that in the heavenly fatherland the love of God and neighbor remains, since charity never passes away (1 Cor 13:8). But one’s neighbor will never be loved for his own sake, but rather for God’s sake. Therefore there will always be the love of use there.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A2.scRespondeo dicendum, quod usus est eorum quae sunt ad finem. Sed eorum quae sunt ad finem, quaedam sunt includentia finem et contingentia ipsum, et haec sunt quae non repugnant perfectioni finis, sicut dispositiones materiae manent cum forma substantiali; et talium erit usus in patria; sicut perfectiones naturales, et septem dona Spiritus Sancti, et alia quae ex sua ratione imperfectionem non dicunt. Quaedam autem sunt ad finem sicut distantia a fine, ut motus et hujusmodi; et ista propter suam imperfectionem non compatitur finis: unde talium non erit usus in patria; sicut poenae, et actus fidei, et spei, et cibi, et hujusmodi.
I answer that use is of things that are for the sake of the end. But some things that are for the end include the end and things that come with it, and such are things that are not repugnant to the perfection of the end, just as the dispositions of matter remain with their substantial form. And there will be use of such things in the heavenly fatherland, for example, natural perfections, the seven gifts of the Holy Spirit, and other things that from their accounts do not indicate an imperfection. However, there are some things that are for the sake of the end as distant from the end, for example, motion and the like; and such things, because of their imperfection, are not compatible with the end. Whence of such things—such as punishment, the acts of faith and hope, and food, and the like—there will be no use in the heavenly fatherland.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A2.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod sicut invenimus in processu cognitionis, quod in cognitionem principiorum venit quis per principiata, quibus tamen habitis, magis ipsa cognoscit quam principiata;
Reply Obj. 1: We find in the progression of knowing that someone comes to the knowledge of principles through things derived from the principles, yet when the former are possessed, he knows them better than the things derived from principles.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A2.ad1nec indiget principiatis ad cognitionem principiorum quae jam per se cognoscit; neque tamen1 principiatorum cognitionem amittit; immo illa cognitio per principia perficitur:
And in the same way, one does not need the things derived from the principles for the knowledge of principles that he already knows through themselves, and yet neither does he lose the knowledge of the things derived from the principles—indeed, that knowledge is perfected through the principles.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A2ita est in processu hominis in Deum, qui per creaturas in Deum venit: quo habito, creaturis non eget ad ipsum habendum, sed per ipsum venit in perfectum usum omnium aliorum. Sic etiam est in processu naturae, quod per dispositiones acquiritur forma, quae habita, est principium omnium accidentium; et ita est in omnibus aliis invenire.
And so it is in the progress of a man toward God, who comes to God through created things. When God has been possessed, he does not need the created things for the sake of possessing him; rather, through him he comes to the perfect use of all other things. So it is also in the progression of nature that form is acquired through dispositions such that, when the form is possessed, it is the principle of all the accidents. And so one finds it to be the case in all other things.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A2Ad secundum dicendum, quod cogitatio volubilis proprie dicitur quae est per discursum rationis, cui non offertur statim quod quaerit: unde oportet quod inveniat procedendo ab uno in aliud. Ibi autem statim sine difficultate occurret in illo divino lumine1 quidquid quaeretur: unde etiam homines intelligent intellectu deiformi, sicut et angeli. Non autem excluditur successio cogitationum in patria, et multo minus ordo unius ad alterum, qui etiam sine successione esse potest.
Reply Obj. 2: That is properly called “flying thought” that occurs through the running about of one’s reason, to which what is sought is not presented at once. This is why it is necessary that reason discovers by progressing from one thing to another. However, there in the fatherland whatever might be sought occurs to us in the divine light at once without any difficulty. This is why then men too will understand by a God-formed intellect, the way the angels do as well. However, a succession of thoughts is not excluded in the heavenly fatherland, and much less an order of one thing to another, which also can exist without succession.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A2.ad2Aliud concedimus.
Reply Sed Contra: We grant the other side.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A2Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Circa litteram quaeritur de hoc quod dicitur: innotuit, sacrae paginae tractatores circa res vel signa praecipue versari. Videtur enim divisio esse incompetens: eo quod contingit idem signum esse et rem; sicut corpus Christi verum et character in baptismo. Praeterea, ipsemet dicit quod omne signum res est; et ita videtur quod divisio non sit per opposita. Item, creaturae omnes sunt signum divinae bonitatis; et ita videtur quod fere omnia quae in hac doctrina traduntur sunt signa. Ad quod dicendum, quod ista divisio non est data per oppositas res, sed per oppositas rationes secundum absolutum et relatum. Signum enim est quod est institutum ad aliud1 significandum: res autem est quae habet absolutam significationem non ad aliud relatam. Unde non est inconveniens quod idem sit signum et res respectu diversorum; sicut etiam idem homo est pater et filius. Unde patet solutio ad primum. Ad secundum dicendum, quod res dupliciter sumitur in processu hujus locutionis; sumitur enim communiter pro omni ente; et sic omne signum est res: sumitur etiam magis stricte pro eo quod est res tantum et non signum, et sic contra signum dividitur. Ad tertium dicendum, quod quamvis creaturae sint signum alicujus, nihilominus tamen ad hoc principaliter non sunt institutae: et ideo non continentur sub signis, nisi secundum quid.
As regards the text, there is a question about what is said at it has become clear to us that the study of the sacred page is principally concerned with things or with signs.1 For this division seems inappropriate, insofar as the same thing can be a sign and a real thing; for example, the true Body of Christ is both, as is the character in baptism. Furthermore, he himself says that every sign is a reality,2 and so it appears that this is not a division of opposites. Moreover, all created things are a sign of the divine goodness, and thus it seems that nearly all the things treated in this doctrine are signs. To this, one should say that such a division is not made through opposed realities, but through opposed accounts, according to the absolute and the relative. For a sign is what is instituted for signifying something, but a reality is what has an absolute signification, one not related to another. Whence it is not unfitting that the same thing be a sign and a reality in respect to diverse things, just as the same man is a father and a son. Whence the solution to the first objection is clear. But to the second, it is said that “real thing” is taken in two ways in the procedure of this statement. For it is taken commonly for every being—and in this way every sign is a real thing—and it is also taken strictly for what is only a real thing and not a sign. And in this latter way it is divided from “sign.” To the third, I say that although created things are a sign of something, still they have not been principally instituted for the sake of this, and therefore they are not contained under signs, except in a certain respect.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A2Deinde quaeritur de hoc quod dicitur: et primo de rebus, postea de signis disseremus. Videtur enim quod prius agendum est de signis. Res enim per signa discuntur, ut in littera dicitur. Ergo per cognitionem signorum devenimus in cognitionem rerum. Ad quod dicendum, quod hoc sequitur, quando signa et res sunt ejusdem ordinis, scilicet quod prius determinandum est de signis quam de rebus quae per illa signa significantur. Sic autem non se habent signa sacramentalia ad ea de quibus in primis tribus libris agitur. Vel dicendum, quod alius est ordo servandus in accipiendo cognitionem et tradendo. Accipiens enim cognitionem procedit de signis ad signata, quasi modo resolutorio, quia signa magis sunt nota quo ad ipsum; sed tradens cognitionem signorum, oportet quod res ante signa manifestet, eo quod signa sumuntur per similitudinem ad res: unde oportet praecognoscere ad cognitionem signorum1 res ad quarum similitudinem sumuntur.
Next, one might ask about what is said at and we will first discuss things, and afterwards signs.1 For it seems that in the Sentences he should first treat signs, since real things are learned about through signs, as it says in the text.2 So we come to the knowledge of realities through the knowledge of their signs. To this one should say that it follows that one should consider the signs before the realities that are signified through those signs if the signs and realities are of the same order. However, sacramental signs [treated in Book IV] are not related in this way to the things that are treated in Books I–III. Or one should say that the order to be followed in receiving knowledge is other than that in imparting it. For one receiving knowledge proceeds from signs to the things signified by what is, as it were, a mode of resolution, since signs are more known to him; but someone imparting the knowledge of signs must manifest the realities before signs, in that signs are taken from a likeness with the realities, so one must first know the realities in order to know their signs, according to whose likeness they are taken.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A2Deinde quaeritur de hoc quod dicit: nos sumus quasi inter utrasque constituti. Videtur enim ex hoc quod homo sit medium inter utibilia et fruibilia: cujus contrarium videtur ex hoc quod virtus continetur inter utibilia. Virtus autem est de maxime bonis, secundum Augustinum, De lib. arb., lib. 2, cap. 19, quibus nullus male utitur. Naturales autem potentiae sunt media bona, quibus aliquis male potest uti et bene: et ita videtur quod virtutes sunt supra hominem. Ad quod dicendum, quod ordo bonorum dupliciter potest considerari. Aut per comparationem ad rectitudinem vitae; et hoc modo virtus, quae est sicut causa per se talis rectitudinis, est maximum bonum; potentia autem naturalis, quae est sicut materiale ad talem rectitudinem, est medium; et res aliae quae sunt exterius adminiculantes, sunt minima bona. Potest etiam considerari ordo bonorum secundum progressum in beatitudinem, et hoc modo ipsum beatificans erit maximum bonum et participans beatitudinem erit medium, et disponens ad ipsam erit minimum.
Next, one might ask about what he says at we . . . are . . . placed, as it were, between the two other types of things.1 For it seems from this that man is intermediate between things that can be used and things that can be enjoyed—the contrary of which seems the case from the fact that virtue is contained among things that can be used. But virtue is among the greatest goods, according to Augustine,2 the things that no one uses badly. Moreover, natural powers are intermediate goods, which are the things that someone can use badly or well. And thus it seems that the virtues are higher than man. To this one should say that the order of goods can be considered in two ways. It can be considered through a comparison to the rectitude of life; and in this way virtue, which is through itself the cause of such rectitude, is the greatest good; however, a natural power, which is as material for such rectitude, is intermediate; and other realities that are exterior little helps are the least goods. And the order of goods can also be considered according to one’s progression into beatitude; and in this way the very thing beatifying one will be the greatest good, and one participating in beatitude will be the intermediate, and what disposes him to it will be the least.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A2Item quaeritur de hoc: res aliae sunt quibus fruendum est, aliae quibus utendum est, aliae quae fruuntur et utuntur. Omne enim quod est, vel est finis, vel est ad finem. Sed fruibile habet rationem finis, utibile autem rationem eorum quae sunt ad finem. Ergo utibile et fruibile sufficienter dividunt res,1 et ita tertium membrum superfluit, praecipue cum ipse post dicat, quod hominibus, qui utentes et fruentes sunt, utendum est. Ad quod dicendum, quod aliquid est ad finem ordinatum dupliciter: vel sicut progrediens in finem; et hoc modo fruens et utens est ad finem: vel sicut via in finem; et hoc modo utibile est ad finem: unde utibile non comprehendit omnia quae sunt ad finem, nisi valde large acceptum. Nec est inconveniens, si idem contineatur sub duobus membris, cum divisio sit data per oppositas rationes et non per oppositas res.
Moreover, one might ask about this: there are some things which are to be enjoyed, others which are to be used, and yet others which enjoy and use.1 For everything that is, is either an end or for the sake of the end. But what can be enjoyed has the account of an end, whereas what can be used has the account of things that are for the sake of the end. Therefore the useable and the enjoyable sufficiently divide things, so a third member of the division is superfluous, especially when he himself later says that men, who both use and enjoy, are themselves to be used. To this one should say that something is ordered to an end in two ways, either as one making progress toward the end—and in this way, the one enjoying and using is for the sake of the end—or as the path to the end—and in this way, the useable is for the sake of the end. Whence the useable does not embrace all things that are for the end, unless it be taken very broadly. Nor is it unfitting if the same thing be contained under two members, since the division is based on opposed accounts, not on opposed realities.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A2Item quaeritur de hoc: uti vero est id1 quod in usum venerit referre ad obtinendum illud quo utendum est. Videtur quod male notificet: quia usum non est magis notum quam uti; et ita videtur quod definitio non sit per magis nota. Ad quod dicendum, quod totum hoc quod dicitur: “id quod in usum venerit,” ponitur loco unius dictionis et est circumlocutio hujus quod dico “utibile,” quod est objectum hujus actus uti. Actus autem convenienter per suum objectum definitur.
Moreover, one asks about this: to use is to apply whatever comes into use in order to obtain that which is to be used.1 It seems that this explains use badly, since “use” is not more known than “to use,” so it seems that this definition is not given through things that are more known. To this one should say that the entire expression “whatever comes into use” is put here in place of the one expression, and is a circumlocution of what I call the “useable,” which is the object of the act of using. But an act is fittingly defined through its object.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A2Item quaeritur de hoc: non enim facile potest inveniri nomen quod tantae excellentiae conveniat, quae sit causa hujus dicti. Ad quod dicendum, quod nos imponimus nomina rebus secundum quod veniunt in cognitionem nostram; et quia nos cognitionem accipimus a rebus creatis, imponimus nomina secundum modum rerum creatarum. Ea autem quae sunt in creaturis, non sunt per eumdem modum in Deo, sed excellentiori modo; ideo nomina quae nos imponimus, non sunt sufficientia ad significandum Deum, sicut patet quod nomina significantia in abstracto, significant quid imperfectum non per se subsistens, ut humanitas, vel albedo; concreta autem significant quid compositum, quorum neutrum divinae congruit1 nobilitati.
One further asks about this: it is not easy to find a name that suitably fits such an excellence,1 namely, for what cause is this said? To this one should say that we impose names on things insofar as they come into our knowledge, and because we receive knowledge from created things, we impose names according to the mode of created things. Now, things that are in created things are not in the same way in God, but rather in a more excellent way, so the names that we impose are not sufficient to signify God, just as it is clear that names signifying in the abstract signify an imperfect thing that does not subsist through itself, such as “humanity” or “whiteness,” whereas concrete names signify something composed—neither of which befits the divine nobility.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A2Item quaeritur de hoc: tanto nostram peregrinationem et tolerabilius sustinemus, et ardentius finire cupimus. Videtur enim contrarium, per id quod dicitur Prov. 13:12: spes quae differtur, affligit animam. Et ita per hoc quod in speculo cognoscimus, et praesentiam desideramus, intolerabilius absentiam sustinemus. Ad quod dicendum, quod inquantum spes est desiderati absentis, sic est causa afflictionis; inquantum autem res desiderata per spem et imperfectam cognitionem aliquo modo efficitur praesens, sic affert quamdam delectationem.
One further asks about this: the more tolerably do we endure our pilgrimage, and the more ardently we desire to come to its end.1 For the contrary seems to be the case, based on what is said in Proverbs 13:12: hope deferred makes the heart sick, and also from the fact that we know in a mirror and we desire his presence, we endure his absence less tolerably. To this one should say that insofar as hope is for a thing desired that is absent, this is a cause of affliction, but insofar as the reality desired becomes in some way present through hope and imperfect knowledge, this offers a certain delight.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A2Deinde quaeritur de hoc quod dicit: notandum quod idem Augustinus . . . , aliter quam supra, accipiens uti et frui, sic dicit. Unius enim unica est definitio, sicut et esse. Ergo de uti et frui non debent dari multae definitiones. Ad quod dicendum, quod si inveniretur aliqua definitio quae diceret esse rei secundum comparationem ad omnes causas ipsius proprias, esset perfectissima et una tantum; sed inveniuntur definitiones notificantes esse rei plures secundum diversas causas. Unde aliqua datur per causam finalem, quaedam per formalem et sic de aliis. Inveniuntur etiam aliae notificationes sumptae ex proprietatibus consequentibus esse rei et tales etiam possunt esse plures.
Next, one asks about what is said here: it is to be noted that this same Augustine . . . taking use and enjoyment in another sense from the above, says.1 For of a single thing there is a single definition, just as there is a single being, so one should not give multiple definitions of “use” and “enjoyment.” To this one should say that if one finds a definition that might signify the being of a reality according to its relation to all its proper causes, it would be the most perfect, and the only one; but one finds many definitions that make known the being of a reality according to diverse causes. This is why one definition is given through the final cause, another through the formal, and so on. There are also found other definitions that make it known based on properties consequent on the being of the reality, and such also can be many.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A2Dicendum ergo, quantum ad praesens pertinet, quod prima definitio de frui, scilicet, frui est amore alicui rei inhaerere propter se ipsam, datur per comparationem ad objectum et habitum elicientem actum; secunda autem, scilicet, fruimur cognitis in quibus ipsis propter se voluntas delectata conquiescit, datur per comparationem ad potentiam cujus est actus secundum ordinem ad potentiam praecedentem, scilicet cognitivam; tertia, scilicet, frui est uti cum gaudio, non adhuc spei, sed jam rei, datur per proprietatem consequentem actum, inquantum perfectus est, scilicet gaudium de re habita. Similiter dicendum quod prima definitio de uti, scilicet, uti est referre quod in usus venerit, ad obtinendum id quo fruendum est, datur per comparationem ad objectum et ad finem de uti proprie dicto: alia autem, scilicet, uti est assumere aliquid in facultatem voluntatis, datur de uti communiter sumpto per comparationem ad potentiam operantem et universaliter moventem.
One should therefore say that, as regards the present case, the first definition of “enjoyment”—namely, to enjoy is to adhere in love to some thing for its own sake1—is given through relation to its object and the habit eliciting the act, but the second—namely, we enjoy the things that we know, in which the will finds delight for their own sake and comes to rest2—is given through its relation to the power of which it is the act according to its order to a preceding power, that is, the cognitive power; the third—that is, to enjoy is to use with the joy, no longer of hope, but of the thing itself3—is given through a property consequent on the act, insofar as it is perfected: namely, the joy over the thing possessed. Likewise one should say of the definition of “use”—namely, to use is to apply whatever comes into use in order to obtain which is to be enjoyed4—that it is given through a relation to its object and to the end of using, properly so said. The other, however—namely, to use is to place something in the power of the will5—is given of “use” taken commonly, through its relation to one’s active and universally moving power.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A2Deinde circa hoc quod dicit: neque tamen sic utitur nobis ut nos aliis rebus, notandum quod ostendit differentiam usus nostri ad usum divinum in duobus; scilicet in hoc quod ipse refert usum suum, quo rebus utitur, ad bonitatem suam; nos vero non ad bonitatem nostram, sed ipsius; in hoc item nos referimus usum nostrum, quo operamur circa res, ad utilitatem nostram; ille vero non ad utilitatem suam, sed nostram.1 Et hoc ostendit in operibus misericordiae primo, et planum est: et secundo in operibus creationis: ipse enim propter bonitatem suam fecit nos; et ideo dicit: quia bonus est, sumus; et ex eo quod sumus, habemus bonitatem: et hoc prodest nobis. Unde dicit: inquantum sumus, boni sumus.2 Et sic patet quod hoc opus est ad nostram utilitatem. Tertio ostendit in opere justitiae; ipse enim punit nos propter bonitatem suam; et ideo dicit: quia justus est, non impune mali sumus: quia justitia ejus bonitas ejus est. Hoc etiam ad utilitatem nostram cedit; quia ad hoc punimur pro malo, ut a malo recedamus, et ita a non esse: propter quod dicit: inquantum mali sumus, minus sumus; quia quanto magis mali sumus, minus sumus: malum enim est privatio; unde quanto multiplicatur in nobis, tanto elongat nos ab esse perfecto.
Next, as regards him saying, neither does he use us in the same manner in which we use other things,1 note that he is showing the difference between our use and the divine use in two respects. For he refers his use, wherein he uses things, to his own goodness, but we refer our use not to our own goodness, but to his. Furthermore, we refer our use, by which we act as regards things, to our own utility, whereas he refers his use not to his own utility, but to ours. And he shows this first in his works of mercy, and that is clear, and second in his works of creation. For he made us on account of his own goodness, and therefore Augustine says, because he is good, we exist,2 and from the fact that we exist, we have goodness, and this benefits us. Hence he says, inasmuch as we exist, we are good.3 And thus it is clear that this work is for our utility. Third, he shows it in his work of justice, for he punishes us on account of his own goodness; and therefore he says, because God is also just, we are not evil with impunity,4 since his justice is his goodness. And this too goes to our utility, since we are punished for our evil so that we might withdraw from evil, and thus from non-being; this is why he says, insofar as we are evil, so much also is our existence lessened,5 since to the degree that we are more evil, we exist less, since evil is a privation. Whence, to the degree that evil is multiplied in us, so much further distant do we become from perfect being.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A2Deinde quaeritur de hoc quod dicit: item quia bonus est, sumus. Videtur enim esse falsum: sicut enim dicit Boetius, lib. De hebdomadibus, si removeatur per intellectum bonitas a Deo, adhuc remanebunt alia entia et alia, sed non bona. Ergo non quia bonus est, sumus.
Next, one asks about what he says here: because God is good, we exist.1 For this seems false, since, as Boethius says,2 if goodness is removed from God by our intellect, many other beings will still remain, but not good ones. Therefore we do not exist because he is good.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A2Respondeo dicendum, quod opera divina possunt comparari ad divina attributa sicut ad causam efficientem exemplarem; et hoc modo sapientia creaturae est a sapientia Dei, et esse creaturae ab esse divino, et bonitas a bonitate; et sic loquitur Boetius, loc. cit. Sed tamen quia bonitas habet rationem finis, et finis est causa omnium causarum, ideo omnes istae processiones perfectionum in creaturas attribuuntur bonitati divinae etiam a Dionysio, De div. nom., cap. 4, quamvis a diversis attributis exemplentur.
I answer that the divine works can be related to the divine attributes as to an exemplar efficient cause, and in this way the wisdom of the creature is from the wisdom of God, and the being of a created thing is from the divine being, and its goodness from his goodness; this is how Boethius is speaking. But since goodness has the account of the end, and the end is the cause of all the causes, therefore all such processions of perfections in created things are attributed, by Dionysius,1 to the divine goodness as well, even though they are exemplified by diverse attributes.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A2.coItem quaeritur de hoc quod dicit: inquantum sumus, boni sumus. Alia enim est ratio boni et entis; et ita videtur falsum dicere. Respondeo dicendum, quod quamvis bonum et ens differant secundum intentiones, quia alia est ratio boni et entis; tamen convertuntur secundum supposita, eo quod omne esse est a bono et ad bonum; unde inquantum non dicit identitatem intentionis, sed aequalitatem suppositorum boni et entis.
Furthermore, one asks about what he says here: insofar as we exist, we are good.1 For the account of the good and that of being are different, and so it seems false to say this. I answer that although good and being differ according to their intentions, since the account of the good and that of being are different, still they are convertible according to their supposits. For every existence is from the good and for the good. Whence “insofar as” does not indicate an identity of intention, but an equality of the supposits of the good and of being.
Sent.I.D1.Q4.A2D. 2Unity of the divine essenceDe unitate divinae essentiae
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam inquisivit ea de quibus agendum est in hoc opere, hic prosequitur suam intentionem, et dividitur in duas partes. Cum enim, ut supra dictum est, sacrae doctrinae intentio sit circa divina; divinum autem sumitur secundum relationem ad Deum, vel ut principium, vel ut finem, secundum quod Apoc. 22:13, dicitur: ego sum Alpha, et Omega; consideratio hujus doctrinae erit de rebus, secundum quod exeunt a Deo ut a principio, et secundum quod referuntur in ipsum ut in finem. Unde in prima parte determinat de rebus divinis secundum exitum a principio; in secunda secundum reditum in finem, et hoc in principio tertii. Aliter potest dividi secundum intentionem Magistri, quod in prima determinat de rebus, in secunda de signis, et hoc in quarto.
After having inquired about the things to be treated in this work, here he undertakes his intention. And it is divided into two parts. For because, as was said above in our prologue,1 the intention of sacred doctrine is about divine things, but “divine” is taken according to a relation to God, insofar as he is either the principle or the end—according to Revelation 22:13, I am the Alpha and the Omega—the consideration of this doctrine will be about realities insofar as they go forth from God as from their principle, and insofar as they are carried back to him as to their end. Whence in the first part he considers divine realities insofar as they go forth from the principle in Books I and II, and in the second, insofar as they return to their end, and this is in the beginning of Book III. It can be divided in another way, according to the intention of the Master,2 such that in the first part he considers things in Books I–III, and in the second he considers signs, and this latter occurs in Book IV.
Sent.I.D2Item prima in tres: in prima de fruibilibus; in secunda de utibilibus, in secundo libro; in tertia de his quae ordinant utibilia ad fruibilia, quae etiam partim sunt utibilia, partim fruibilia, et hoc in tertio libro.
Furthermore, the first is divided into three parts: in the first he treats the things that can be enjoyed in Book I; in the second, of things that can be used in Book II; and in the third, of things that order the useful to the enjoyable, which are also partly useful and partly enjoyable in Book III.
Sent.I.D2Secundum primam divisionem dividitur prima pars in duas. In prima determinat de divinis secundum exitum a principio in unitate essentiae; in secunda de divinis secundum exitum in diversitate essentiae, et hoc in secundo libro.
According to the first division, the first part is divided into two: in the first, he considers divine things according to a going forth from the principle within the unity of the essence in Book I; in the second, divine things according to a going forth in a diversity of essence in Book II.
Sent.I.D2Primus autem liber dividitur in duas partes: exitus enim personarum in unitate essentiae, est causa exitus creaturarum in essentiae diversitate; unde in prima parte determinatur Trinitas personarum in unitate essentiae, quae distinguitur secundum exitum unius personae ab alia; in secunda determinantur attributa quaedam, ex quorum rationibus completur causalitas in divinis personis respectu productionis creaturarum, scilicet de scientia, potentia, voluntate, infra, 35 distinct.: cumque supra disseruimus, ac plura dixerimus de his quae communiter secundum substantiam de Deo dicuntur; eorum tamen quaedam specialem efflagitant tractatum, de quibus modo tractandum est.
The first book, however, is divided into two parts. For the going forth of the persons within the unity of the essence is the cause of the going forth of created things within a diversity of essence; this is why in the first part, Distinctions 2–34, he considers the Trinity of persons in the unity of essence, which is distinguished according to the going forth of one person from another. But in the second part, Distinctions 35–48, he considers certain attributes due to whose accounts the causality within the divine persons, in reference to the production of created things, is completed, below, in Distinction 35: although we have discussed above and said many things concerning those things which are predicated jointly of God according to substance, yet some of them require special treatment. Now we must treat these.1
Sent.I.D2Prima dividitur in duas partes. Primo enim inquirit Trinitatem personarum in unitate essentiae, de qua intendit; in secunda prosequitur determinationem unitatis et Trinitatis inventae, infra, 8 distinct.: nunc de veritate, sive proprietate, sive incommutabilitate, atque simplicitate divinae naturae, sive substantiae, sive essentiae, agendum est.
The first is divided, into two parts: for first he inquires into the Trinity of persons in the unity of essence, which is his intention; in the second, he undertakes the determination of the unity and Trinity so discovered, below, in Distinction 8: now we must turn to the truth, or property, and the unchangeability and simplicity of the divine nature, or substance, or essence.1
Sent.I.D2Prima in duas: in prima manifestat veritatem; in secunda excludit dubitationem, 4 distinct.: hic oritur quaestio. Item prima in duas: in prima inquirit modum investigandi Trinitatem in unitate; in secunda ostendit Trinitatem personarum in essentiae unitate, ibi: proponamus ergo in medium Veteris ac Novi Testamenti auctoritates.
The first is divided into two: in the first, he manifests the truth; in the second, he excludes a doubt, in Distinction 4: here arises a very necessary question.1 The first is further divided into two: in the first, he studies the mode of investigating the Trinity in unity; in the second, he presents the Trinity of persons in the unity of essence, at let us now set forth the authorities of the Old and New Testament.2
Sent.I.D2Modum autem investigandi ostendit quantum ad tria: primo quantum ad inquirentium conditionem; secundo quantum ad intentionem, ibi: omnes autem Catholici tractatores . . . qui de Trinitate scripserunt, hoc intenderunt secundum Scripturas docere; tertio quantum ad inquirendi ordinem, ibi: caeterum, ut in lib. 1 De Trinit., Augustinus docet, primo secundum auctoritates sanctarum Scripturarum, utrum fides ita se habeat, demonstrandum est.
However, he presents the mode of investigation in three respects: first, in reference to the condition of those undertaking the inquiry; second, in reference to the intention, at all those Catholic authors who have treated of the Trinity . . . intended to teach the following: that, in accordance with the Scriptures;1 third, in reference to the order of inquiry, at as Augustine teaches in On the Trinity, book 1: ‘first, we must demonstrate in accordance with the authorities of the Holy Scriptures whether the faith holds as we say.’2
Sent.I.D2Inquirentium autem conditionem in prima parte describit tripliciter: primo quantum ad ipsorum puritatem, quae necessaria est ad tantae veritatis contemplationem; secundo quantum ad reverentiam et attentionem, ibi: de hac igitur re summa et excellentissima, cum modestia et timore agendum est; tertio quantum ad mutuam caritatem: quia unus indiget alterius auxilio, propter difficultatem, materiae, ibi: perinde omnis qui audit . . . studeat imitari quod Augustinus de seipso ait.
However, in the first part he describes the condition of those undertaking the inquiry in three ways: first, in reference to their purity, which is necessary for the contemplation of so great a truth; second, in reference to their reverence and attention, at therefore this highest and most excellent of topics is to be approached with modesty and fear;1 third, in reference to mutual charity, since one stands in need of the help of another, on account of the difficulty of the matter, at and so let each person who hears . . . see to it that he imitates and keeps what the venerable teacher Augustine says concerning himself.2
Sent.I.D2Omnes autem Catholici tractatores . . . qui de Trinitate scripserunt, hoc intenderunt secundum Scripturas docere, quod Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus Sanctus unius sint substantiae. Hic ostendit intentionem inquirentium de Trinitate: et primo ostendit quid doctores intenderunt docere; secundo concludit quid oporteat nos tenere, ibi: teneamus igitur Patrem, et Filium, et Spiritum Sanctum, unum esse naturaliter Deum.
All those Catholic authors who treated of the Trinity . . . intended to teach the following: that, in accordance with the Scriptures, the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit are one substance.1 Here he manifests the intention of those undertaking the inquiry about the Trinity. And first he shows what the teachers intend to teach; second, he concludes to what we must hold, at let us hold that the Father and Son and Holy Spirit are naturally one God.2
Sent.I.D2Proponamus ergo in medium Veteris ac Novi Testamenti auctoritates. Hic ostendit Trinitatem personarum in unitate essentiae: et primo per auctoritates; secundo per rationes, 3 dist., ibi: Apostolus namque ait, quod invisibilia Dei a creatura mundi per ea quae facta sunt, intellecta conspiciuntur.
Let us now set forth the authorities of the Old and New Testament.1 Here he manifests the Trinity of persons in the unity of essence, and first through authorities, and second, through reasons, at for the Apostle says that the invisible things of God, as also his eternal power and divinity, are perceived by a creature of the world, having been understood through the things which are made.2
Sent.I.D2Prima in duas: primo ostendit1 propositum per auctoritates Veteris Testamenti; secundo per auctoritates Novi, ibi: nunc vero post testimonia Veteris Testamenti de fide sanctae Trinitatis, ad Novi Testamenti auctoritates accedamus.
The first is divided into two: first, he shows what was proposed through the authorities of the Old Testament; and second, through the authorities of the New Testament, at after the testimonies of the Old Testament concerning our faith in the holy Trinity and unity, let us now approach the authorities of the New Testament.1
Sent.I.D2Prima in tres: in prima ostendit specialiter essentiae unitatem; secundo, communiter unitatem et Trinitatem. Primo, per auctoritatem legis; secundo, prophetarum, ibi: personarum quoque pluralitatem et naturae unitatem simul ostendit Dominus in Genesi; tertio, specialiter personarum distinctionem, ibi: David quoque aeternam Filii generationem aperte insinuat. Et primo, secundum processionem Filii a Patre; secundo, quantum ad processionem Spiritus Sancti ab utroque.
The first is divided into three parts: first, he manifests specifically the unity of essence; second, he manifests the unity and Trinity generally, doing so first through the authority of the law, second, through that of the prophets, at in Genesis, the Lord shows at once the plurality of persons and the unity of nature;1 and third, he manifests specifically the distinction of the persons, at also, David plainly indicates the eternal begetting of the Son,2 first, according to the procession of the Son from the Father, and second, according to the procession of the Spirit from both.
Sent.I.D2Q. 1The unity of the divine essenceDe unitate divinae essentiae
Ad evidentiam eorum quae hic dicuntur, quinque quaeruntur:
In order to make more evident the things said here, five things are asked about:
Sent.I.D2.Q1primo de unitate divinae essentiae;
first, the unity of the divine essence;
Sent.I.D2.Q1secundo utrum in illa unitate sit invenire diversitatem attributorum;
second, whether in that unity one finds a diversity of attributes;
Sent.I.D2.Q1tertio utrum pluralitas rationum, secundum quas attributa differunt, sit aliquo modo in Deo, vel tantum in intellectu ratiocinantis;
third, whether the plurality of accounts according to which the attributes differ is in some way in God, or only in the intellect of one reasoning about them;
Sent.I.D2.Q1quarto utrum illa unitas compatiatur pluralitatem personarum;
fourth, whether that unity is compatible with a plurality of persons;
Sent.I.D2.Q1quinto si compatitur, utrum pluralitas illa sit pluralitas realis, vel rationis tantum.
fifth, if it is so compatible, whether that plurality is a real plurality, or one of reason only.
Sent.I.D2.Q1A. 1Whether God is only oneUtrum Deus sit tantum unus
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod non sit necessarium ponere unum Deum.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It appears that it is not necessary to assert that God is one.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A1.arg1Ab uno enim primo et simplici procedit tantum unum, secundum Philosophum, 8 Physic., et 8 Metaph. Sed plures bonitates inveniuntur participari in creaturis, sicut sapientia, bonitas, pax et hujusmodi. Ergo videtur quod procedant a pluribus primis principiis, et sic est ponere plures deos: et hic videtur fuisse error gentilium, ut dicit Dionysius, lib. De div. nom., cap. 11, quod etiam patet ex hoc quod ponebant unum Deum sapientiae, et aliam deam pacem, et sic de aliis.
Obj. 1: For only one thing proceeds from the first and simple one, according to the Philosopher.1 But created things are found to participate in many goodnesses, such as wisdom, goodness, peace, and the like. Therefore it seems that they proceed from many first principles, and thus one is to assert that there are many gods. And this seems to have been the error of the gentiles, as Dionysius says;2 this is evident also from the fact that they assert that there is one god for wisdom, another who is the goddess “Peace,” and so on for the others.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A1.arg2Item, sicut dicitur 5 Metaph., perfectum unumquodque est, quando potest producere sibi simile in natura. Sed divina essentia est perfectissima. Ergo videtur quod possit producere aliam essentiam sibi similem, ita quod sint plures divinae essentiae.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, as is said in Metaphysics 5,1 each thing is perfect when it can produce something like itself in nature. But the divine essence is the most perfect. Therefore it seems that it can produce another essence like itself, such that there would be many divine essences.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A1.arg3Item, prima materia, quae est pura potentia, est una; et quanto formae sibi sunt propinquiores, inveniuntur pauciores numero. Primo enim perficitur per quatuor formas elementares, post per plurimas formas mixtorum corporum. Ergo in ultimo remotionis a materia, debet inveniri maxima pluralitas, et ita videtur quod, cum Deus sit maxime remotus a materia, et natura1 divina sit maxime multiplicata; et sic sunt plures dii.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, first matter, which is pure potency, is one, and to the degree that forms are closer to it, they are found to be fewer in number. For first it is perfected through the four elementary forms, and then through the many forms of composite bodies. Therefore at the furthest removal from matter one should find the greatest plurality. And thus it seems that, since God is remote from matter most of all, the divine nature is also the most multiplied. And thus there are many gods.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A1.arg4Contra, omnis natura quae invenitur in pluribus secundum prius et posterius, oportet quod descendat ab uno primo, in quo perfecte habeatur. Unitas enim principiati attestatur unitati principii; sicut omnis calor originatur ab uno calidissimo, quod est ignis. Sed entitas invenitur in pluribus secundum prius et posterius. Ergo oportet esse unum primum ens perfectissimum, a quo omnia entia habent esse, et hic est Deus. Est igitur unus Deus.
On the contrary, every nature that is found in many things according to priority and posteriority must descend from one first thing, in which the nature is possessed perfectly. For the unity of what is derived from a principle attests to the unity of its principle, just as every heat originates from one hottest thing, which is fire. But entity is found in many things according to priority and posteriority. Therefore there must be one first most perfect being, from which all beings have existence, and this is God. Therefore God is one.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, si sint plures dii per essentiam distincti, oportet quod eorum essentiae dividantur ab invicem essentiali differentia, sicut quae differunt specie vel genere vel quae differunt numero. Si autem differunt genere vel specie, oportet quod aliqua differentia differant. Illa autem differentia aut pertinet ad bonitatem, aut non. Si non, ergo Deus, in quo erat differentia, non habet puram bonitatem; et sic non est purum bonum. Si autem pertinet ad bonitatem, et illa non invenitur in alio, ergo ille in quo non invenitur non erit perfectus in bonitate. Oportet autem Deum esse summum bonum, quod sit et purum et perfectum in bonitate. Ergo impossibile est esse plures deos.
Furthermore, if there were many gods distinct in essence, their essences would have to be divided from each other by an essential difference, as with things that differ in species, or genus, or just differ in number. However, if they differ in genus or species, they must differ by some difference. Now, that difference either pertains to goodness or not. If not, then the god in whom was this difference does not possess purely goodness, and so is not pure good. But if it does pertain to goodness, and that difference is not found in another god, then that god in whom it is not found will not be perfect in goodness. However, it is necessary that God, being the highest good, be both pure and perfect in goodness. Therefore it is impossible that there be many gods.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A1.arg5Si dicatur, quod illa differentia est eadem secundum speciem in utroque, sed differens numero;
Furthermore, one might say that that difference is the same in species for both gods, but differs only in number.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A1contra: quidquid est ejusdem speciei, non dividitur secundum numerum, nisi secundum divisionem materiae vel alicujus potentialitatis. Ergo si1 illa differentia est eadem secundum speciem, sed differens numero, oportebit2 ergo quod in Deo sit aliquid potentiale, et sic ens diminutum et dependens ad aliud, quod est contra rationem primi entis.
On the contrary, whatever is of the same species is divided in number only according to a division of matter, or of some potentiality. Therefore if that difference is the same in species, but differs in number, it will therefore have to be the case that in God there is something potential, and thus a diminished being, and one dependent on another—which is against the account of the first being.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, ejus in quo non differt suum esse et sua quidditas, non potest participari quidditas sua sive essentia, nisi et esse participetur. Sed quandocumque dividitur essentia alicujus per participationem, participatur essentia eadem secundum rationem et non secundum idem esse. Ergo impossibile est ejus in quo non differt essentia et esse, essentialem participationem dividi vel multiplicari. Tale autem est Deus: alias esset suum esse acquisitum ab aliquo. Ergo impossibile est quod divinitas multiplicetur vel dividatur; et ita erit unus tantum Deus.
Furthermore, for a thing wherein its existence and its whatness are not different, its whatness or essence cannot be participated in unless its existence is also participated in. But whenever a thing’s essence is divided by participation, the same essence is participated in according to its account, and not according to the same existence. Therefore it is impossible for that whose essence and existence do not differ to be divided and multiplied by a participation of essence. And God is such a thing; otherwise his existence would have been acquired from something. Therefore it is impossible that the divinity be multiplied or divided, and thus there will be only one God.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A1.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod cum omnis multitudo procedat ex1 aliqua unitate, ut dicit Dionysius, cap. 13 De div. nom., oportet universitatis multitudinem ad unum principium omnium2 entium primum reduci, quod est Deus; hoc enim et fides supponit et ratio demonstrat.
I answer that since every multitude proceeds from some unity, as Dionysius says,1 the multitude of the universe must be traced back to one first principle of all beings, which is God. For the faith also supposes this, and reason demonstrates it.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis bonitates participatae in creaturis sint differentes ratione, tamen habent ordinem ad invicem et una includit alteram, et una fundatur super altera; sicut in intelligere includitur vivere, et in vivere includitur esse; et ideo non reducuntur in diversa principia, sed in unum. Si etiam ordinem non haberent, non propter hoc excluderetur unitas primi principii: quia quod in principio unitum est, in effectibus multiplicatur: semper enim in causa est aliquid nobilius quam in causato. Unde primum principium licet sit unum et simplex re, sunt tamen in eo plures rationes perfectionum, ut sapientia, vita1 et hujusmodi, secundum quas diversae perfectiones re differentes in creaturis causantur.
Reply Obj. 1: Although the participated goodnesses in created things are different in account, still they have an order to each other, and one includes another, and one is founded on another. For example, living is included in understanding, and being is included in living. And therefore they are not traced back to diverse principles, but to one. And even if they did not have an order, the unity of the first principle is not thereby excluded; for what is united in the principle is multiplied in the effects. For something is always nobler in the cause than it is in the thing caused.1 Whence in the first principle, although it is one and simple in reality, nevertheless there are many accounts of perfections, such as wisdom, life, and the like, according to which are caused, in created things, diverse perfections that differ in reality.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod hoc est de perfectione divinae essentiae, quod sibi similis et aequalis alia essentia esse non potest. Si enim ab ipsa esset, oporteret quod esse illius esset dependens ab ipsa, et sic incideret in illam essentiam potentialitas, per quam distingueretur ab essentia divina, quae est actus purus. Non autem oportet quod quidquid est de nobilitate creaturae, sit de nobilitate Creatoris, quae ipsam improportionabiliter excedit; sicut aliquid est de nobilitate canis, ut esse furibundum, quod esset ad ignobilitatem hominis, ut dicit Dionysius, cap. 4 De div. nom.
Reply Obj. 2: The perfection of the divine essence is such that another essence cannot be like it or equal to it. For if a like or equal essence were to be from it, its existence would have to be dependent on it, and thereby potentiality would fall into that essence; and thereby it would be distinguished from the divine essence, which is pure act. However, it is not necessary that whatever belongs to the nobility of a created thing belongs to the nobility of the Creator, which latter disproportionately exceeds the former; for example, to be prone to rage belongs to the nobility of a dog, but this would be a lack of nobility in man, as Dionysius says.1
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod simplex principium habet rationem unitatis; et quia materia est potentia tantum, ideo est una numero, non per unam formam quam habeat, sed per remotionem omnium formarum distinguentium; et per eamdem rationem actus purus et primus est unus, non multiplicabilis sicut materia multiplicatur per adventum formarum sed, omnino impossibilis ad diversitatem.
Reply Obj. 3: A simple principle has the account of unity, and because matter is only potency, this is why it is numerically one—not through one form that it has, but through the removal of all distinguishing forms. And for the same reason, the pure and first act is one and incapable of multiplication the way matter is multiplied through the arrival of forms, but rather it is altogether incapable of diversity.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A1.ad3A. 2Whether there is a plurality of attributes in GodUtrum in Deo sint plura attributa
Circa secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod in divina essentia non sit pluralitas attributorum.
As regards the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that in the divine essence there is no plurality of attributes.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A2Illud enim est maxime unum quod omnino a pluralitate removetur. Albius enim est, secundum Philosophum, 3 Top., quod est nigro impermixtius. Sed divina essentia est summe una, quae est principium totius unitatis. Ergo in ea nulla pluralitas attributorum cadere poterit.1
Obj. 1: For that is most one which is wholly removed from plurality. For, according to the Philosopher,1 that is whiter which is less mixed with black. But the divine essence is supremely one, that which is the principle of the whole of unity. Therefore no plurality of attributes can fall within it.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A2.arg1Item, unius simplicis1 est operatio una. Sed divina essentia est una et simplex. Ergo habet tantum unam operationem. Diversorum autem attributorum sunt operationes diversae, sicut scientiae scire et voluntatis velle, et sic de aliis. Ergo in Deo non invenitur diversitas attributorum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, of one simplicity there is one activity. But the divine essence is one and simple. Therefore it has only one activity. Now, of diverse attributes there are diverse activities, just as of knowledge there is knowing, and of will, willing, and so on. Therefore no diversity of attributes is found in God.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A2.arg2Contra, sicut dicit Augustinus, omne quod simpliciter melius est esse quam non esse, Deo est attribuendum. Sed sapientia, bonitas et hujusmodi simpliciter sunt melius esse quam non esse. Ergo sunt in Deo.
On the contrary, as Augustine says,1 everything that it is simply better to be than not be ought to be attributed to God. But the existence of wisdom, goodness, and the like are simply better than their non existence. Therefore they are in God.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, omne quod dicitur secundum quid, originatur ab eo quod est simpliciter et absolute. Sed invenimus quaedam esse perfecta non absolute, sed secundum suam naturam, quaedam plus et quaedam minus. Ergo oportet esse aliquod perfectum absolute et simpliciter, a quo omnia alia perficiantur. Sed, sicut dicit Philosophus in 5 Metaph., perfectum simpliciter est in quo inveniuntur omnes nobilitates repertae in omnibus generibus, et Commentator dicit ibidem, quod hoc est Deus. Ergo in Deo est reperire potentiam, bonitatem et quidquid aliud est nobilitatis in quacumque re.
Furthermore, everything that is said to be so in a certain respect originates from what is so simply and absolutely. But we find some things to be perfect not absolutely, but with respect to their own nature, some more so and some less so. Therefore there must be something absolutely and simply perfect due to which all the others are perfected. But, as the Philosopher says,1 the simply perfect is that wherein are found all the nobilities belonging to all genera, and the Commentator says this in the same place,2 and this is God. Therefore in God one finds power, goodness, and whatever else belongs to nobility in any reality.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A2.arg3Respondeo dicendum, quod quidquid est entitatis et bonitatis in creaturis, totum est a Creatore: imperfectio autem non est ab ipso, sed accidit ex parte creaturarum, inquantum sunt ex nihilo. Quod autem est causa alicujus, habet illud excellentius et nobilius. Unde oportet quod omnes nobilitates omnium creaturarum inveniantur in Deo nobilissimo modo et sine aliqua imperfectione: et ideo quae in creaturis sunt diversa, in Deo propter summam simplicitatem sunt unum. Sic ergo dicendum est, quod in Deo est sapientia, bonitas et hujusmodi, quorum quodlibet est ipsa divina essentia, et ita omnia sunt unum re.
I answer that whatever there is of being and goodness in created things, the whole of it is from the Creator, whereas imperfection is not from him, but arises on the part of the things created, insofar as they are from nothing. Now, the cause of a thing has that effect in a more excellent and more noble way. Whence all nobilities of all created things must be found in God in the noblest manner and without any imperfection. And therefore what in created things are diverse, in God are one, on account of his supreme simplicity. In this way, then, one should say that in God there is wisdom, goodness, and the like, each of which is the divine essence itself, and thus all of them are one in reality.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A2.coEt quia unumquodque eorum est in Deo secundum sui verissimam rationem, et ratio sapientiae non est ratio bonitatis, inquantum hujusmodi, relinquitur quod sunt diversa ratione, non tantum ex parte ipsius ratiocinantis, sed ex proprietate ipsius rei: et inde est quod ipse non est causa rerum omnino aequivoca, cum secundum formam suam producat effectus similes, non univoce, sed analogice; sicut a sua sapientia derivatur omnis sapientia, et ita de aliis attributis, secundum doctrinam Dionysii, De div. nom., cap. 7. Unde ipse est exemplaris forma rerum, non tantum quantum ad ea quae sunt in sapientia sua, scilicet secundum rationes ideales, sed etiam quantum ad ea quae sunt in natura sua, scilicet attributa.
And because each of them is in God according to its truest account, and the account of wisdom is not the account of goodness, as such, it remains that they are diverse in account, and not only on the side of the one so reasoning, but due to a property of the reality itself. And this is why he is not a wholly equivocal cause of things, since according to his own form he produces like effects—not univocally like, but analogically; for example, from his own wisdom is derived every wisdom, and so on for the other attributes, following the teaching of Dionysius.1 Whence he himself is the exemplar form of realities, not only with respect to the things that are within his own wisdom, that is, according to their ideal accounts, but even with respect to the things that exist within their own nature, that is, the attributes.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A2Quidam autem dicunt, quod ista attributa non differunt nisi penes connotata in creaturis: quod non potest esse: tum quia causa non habet aliquid ab effectu, sed e converso: unde Deus non dicitur sapiens quia ab eo est sapientia, sed potius res creata dicitur sapiens inquantum imitatur divinam sapientiam: tum quia ab aeterno creaturis non existentibus, etiamsi nunquam futurae fuissent, fuit verum dicere, quod est sapiens, bonus et hujusmodi. Nec idem omnino significaretur1 per unum et per aliud, sicut idem significatur per nomina synonyma.
However, some say that such attributes do not differ from each other except as made known in created things. But this cannot be so, first, because a cause does not have anything from its effect, but rather the converse, so God is not called “wise” because wisdom comes from him; rather, created things are called “wise” insofar as they imitate the divine wisdom; and second, because created things did not exist from eternity, even if they were never going to exist it was true to say that he is wise, good, and the like. Nor is altogether the same thing signified through the one and the other, the way that the same thing is signified through synonymous names.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod pluralitas attributorum in nullo praejudicat summae unitati: quia ea quae in aliis sunt ut plura, in eo sunt unum, et remanet pluralitas tantum secundum rationem, quae non opponitur summae unitati in re, sed necessario ipsam consequitur, si simul adsit perfectio.
Reply Obj. 1: The plurality of attributes is in no way prejudicial to the supreme unity, since things that in others are many, are one in him. And there remains only a plurality according to account, which is not opposed to a supreme unity in reality; rather, it necessarily follows on it, if perfection is present in him simultaneously.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod operatio Dei est sua essentia. Unde sicut essentia est una, ita operatio est una in re, sed plurificatur per diversas rationes: sicut etiam est ex parte essentiae, quae licet sit una, considerantur tamen in ea plures rationes attributorum.
Reply Obj. 2: God’s activity is his own essence. Whence, just as his essence is one, so is his activity in reality, but it is made many through the diverse accounts. This is like how it also is on the side of the essence: although it is one, nonetheless many accounts of attributes are contemplated in it.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A2.ad2A. 3Whether the plurality of accounts, according to which the attributes differ, is only in the intellect or also in GodUtrum pluralitas rationum, quibus attributa differunt, sit tantum in intellectu, vel etiam in Deo
Circa tertium sic proceditur.1 Videtur quod pluralitas rationum secundum quas attributa differunt, nullo modo sit in Deo, sed tantum in intellectu ratiocinantis.
As regards the third, we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the plurality of accounts, according to which the attributes differ, is in no way in God, but is only in the intellect of the one reasoning about them.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3Dicit enim Dionysius, 1 cap. De div. nom.: omnem sanctorum theologorum hymnum invenies ad bonos thearchiae processus, manifestative et laudative Dei nominationes dividentem. Et est sensus, quod nomina quae in laudem divinam sancti assumunt, secundum diversos divinitatis processus, quibus ipse Deus manifestatur, dividuntur. Ergo ista pluralitas non est ex parte Dei, sed ex parte diversorum effectuum, ex quibus intellectus noster Deum diversimode cognoscit et nominat.
Obj. 1: For Dionysius says, you will find every hymn of the holy theologians to be processions according to the goods of the thearchy, each hymn dividing the names of God with manifestation and praise.1 And the meaning is that the names that the saints take up for the divine praise are divided according to the diverse processions of the divinity, whereby God himself is manifested. Therefore this plurality is not on the side of God, but on the side of his diverse effects, from which our intellect knows and names God in diverse ways.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3.arg1Praeterea, Dionysius dicit in Epist. 1 ad Cajum : si aliquis videns Deum, intellexerit quod vidit, non ipsum vidit, sed aliquid eorum quae sunt ejus. Si ergo praedicta nomina differunt secundum diversas rationes quas de eis intelligimus;1 istis rationibus nihil respondet quod in Deo sit sed in his quae Dei sunt, scilicet creaturis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Dionysius says, if someone seeing God were to understand what he saw, he saw not him himself, but something of the things that belong to him.1 If, then, the aforesaid names differ according to the diverse accounts that we understand of them, nothing that is in God corresponds to these accounts; rather, what corresponds to the accounts is in the things that belong to God—that is, in created things.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, Commentator dicit, 111 Metaph., loquens de hujusmodi nominibus, quod multiplicitas, quam ista nomina praetendunt, est in Deo secundum intellectum, et nullo modo secundum rem. Ergo videtur quod pluralitas harum rationum sit secundum intellectum nostrum tantum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the Commentator, in speaking of names of this sort,1 says that the multiplicity that such names pretend to is in God according to the understanding, and in no way according to reality. Therefore it seems that the plurality of these accounts is only according to our understanding.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, quidquid est in Deo, Deus est. Si ergo istae rationes secundum quas attributa differunt, sunt in Deo, ipsae sunt Deus. Sed Deus est unus et simplex. Ergo istae rationes, secundum quod in Deo sunt, non sunt plures.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, whatever is in God is God. Therefore if such accounts according to which the attributes differ are in God, then they are God. But God is one and simple. Therefore these accounts, insofar as they are in God, are not many.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3.arg4Praeterea, illud quod in se est unum omnibus modis, non est radix alicujus multitudinis in eo existentis. Sed essentia divina est una omnibus modis, quia est summe una. Ergo non potest esse radix alicujus multitudinis in ea existentis. Pluralitas ergo dictarum rationum non radicatur in essentia divina, sed in intellectu tantum.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, that which is in itself one in all ways is not the root of any multitude existing in it. But the divine essence is one in all ways, since it is supremely one. Therefore it cannot be the root of some multitude existing in it. Therefore the plurality of the aforesaid accounts is not rooted in the divine essence, but only in the understanding.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3.arg5Praeterea, Damascenus, lib. 1 De fide orthod., cap. 2, dicit, quod in Deo omnia sunt unum praeter ingenerationem, et generationem, et processionem. Si ergo sapientia, et bonitas, et hujusmodi attributa sunt in Deo, secundum quod in ipso sunt, non habent aliquam pluralitatem. Ergo pluralitas rationum quam nomina significant, non est in Deo, sed in intellectu nostro tantum.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, Damascene says1 that in God all things outside the non-generation, the generation, and the procession are one. Therefore if wisdom, goodness, and the like are attributes in God, insofar as they are in him they do not have any plurality. Therefore the plurality of the accounts that the names signify is not within God, but only in our understanding.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3.arg6Sed contra, Dionysius, ult. cap. De div. nom., dicit, quod Deus dicitur perfectus sicut omnia in seipso comprehendens; et hoc est etiam quod Philosophus et Commentator dicit in 5 Metaph., quod Deus dicitur perfectus, quia omnes perfectiones quae sunt in omnibus generibus rerum in ipso sunt. Haec autem perfectio, qua Deus perfectus est, est secundum rem et non secundum intellectum tantum. Ergo ista attributa quae perfectionem demonstrant, non sunt tantum in intellectu, sed in re, quae Deus est.
On the contrary, Dionysius says1 that God is called perfect as embracing all things within his very self; and the Philosopher and the Commentator say this too,2 that God is said to be perfect because all perfections that are in all the genera of realities are within him. However, this perfection by which God is perfect is with respect to reality, and not only with respect to understanding. Therefore such attributes that demonstrate this perfection are not only in the understanding, but even in the reality that is God.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, Dionysius, 9, cap. De div. nom., dicit, quod creaturae dicuntur Deo similes, inquantum imitantur Deum, qui perfecte imitabilis non est a creatura. Ista autem imitatio est secundum participationem attributorum. Ergo creaturae sunt Deo similes, secundum sapientiam, bonitatem et hujusmodi. Sed hoc non posset esse, nisi praedicta essent in Deo secundum proprias rationes. Ergo ratio sapientiae et bonitatis proprie in Deo est; et ita hujusmodi rationes non sunt tantum ex parte intellectus.
Furthermore, Dionysius says1 that created things are said to be like God insofar as they imitate God, who is not perfectly imitable by what is created. However, this imitation is with respect to participation in the attributes. Therefore created things are like God in respect to wisdom, goodness, and the like. But this would not be unless the aforesaid things were in God according to their own proper accounts. Therefore the accounts of wisdom and goodness are properly speaking in God, and thus accounts of this sort are not only on the part of our intellect.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3.arg7Praeterea, sapientia non dicitur aequivoce de Deo et creatura; alias sapientia creata non duceret in cognitionem sapientiae increatae; et similiter est de potentia et bonitate, et de aliis hujusmodi. Sed ea quae praedicantur de pluribus secundum rationes omnino diversas, aequivoce praedicantur. Ergo aliquo modo ratio sapientiae, secundum quod de Deo dicitur et de creaturis est una, non quidem per univocationem, sed per analogiam: et similiter est de aliis. Sed ratio sapientiae, secundum quod de creaturis dicitur, non est eadem ratio cum ratione bonitatis et potentiae. Ergo etiam secundum quod ista de Deo dicuntur, non sunt eaedem rationes sed diversae.
Furthermore, “wisdom” is not said equivocally of God and creature; otherwise created wisdom would not lead one to the knowledge of uncreated wisdom; and the like is true for power, goodness, and others like this. But things that are predicated of many according to accounts that are wholly diverse are predicated equivocally. Therefore in some way the account of wisdom, insofar as it is said of God and created things, is one, and not through univocal speech, but through analogy; and the like is true for the other accounts. But the account of wisdom insofar as it is said of created things is not the same as the account of goodness, and that of power. Therefore also insofar as they are said of God they are not the same accounts, but diverse.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3.arg8Praeterea, sicut Deus vere est Pater, ita etiam vere est sapiens. Sed ex hoc quod vere Deus est Pater, non potest dici quod ratio paternitatis sit in intellectu tantum. Ergo nec ex hoc quod Deus vere est sapiens, potest dici quod ratio sapientiae sit in intellectu tantum. Sed ratio paternitatis, quae realiter in Deo est, non est eadem cum ratione divinitatis. Unde nec paternitate est Deus, nec divinitate est Pater: et tamen ista pluralitas rationum non tollit simplicitatem divinam, propter hoc quod essentia et paternitas idem sunt in re. Ergo similiter, si ponamus sapientiam et essentiam esse idem re omnino, et rationes eorum diversas, non tolletur simplicitas divinae essentiae. Sed divinae essentiae simplicitas est tota causa quare ista attributa in Deo non differunt. Ergo non est inconveniens ponere, quod sapientiae et bonitatis ratio in Deo est, et tamen una non est altera, si res omnino una ponatur.
Furthermore, just as God is truly Father, so he is also truly wise. But because God is truly Father, one cannot say that the account of paternity is merely in the understanding. Therefore because God is truly wise, neither can one say that the account of wisdom is only in the understanding. But the account of paternity, which is really in God, is not the same as the account of divinity. Whence neither by the paternity is he God, nor by the divinity is he Father; and yet such plurality of accounts does not take away the divine simplicity, on account of the fact that the essence and the paternity are the same in reality. Therefore, likewise, if we assert that the wisdom and the essence are altogether the same in reality, and their accounts diverse, the simplicity of the divine essence is not thereby taken away. Rather, the simplicity of the divine essence is the entire cause why these attributes do not differ in God. Therefore it is not unfitting to assert that the account of wisdom and that of goodness is in God, and yet the one is not the other, if the reality is asserted to be altogether one.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3.arg9Si dicatur quod non est simile de relationibus personalibus et de attributis essentialibus, quia in Deo non sunt nisi duo praedicamenta, scilicet substantia et relatio, unde ratio relationis est alia a ratione substantiae, non tamen ratio sapientiae et aliorum absolutorum est alia a substantia;
Furthermore, one might say that there is no likeness between the personal relations and the essential attributes, since in God there are only two categories, that is, substance and relation. Whence the account of relation is other than the account of substance, yet the account of wisdom and that of the other absolute attributes is other than substance.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3contra: Relatio in divinis habet duplicem comparationem: unam ad suum correlativum, secundum quam ad aliquid dicitur; aliam ad essentiam, secundum quam est idem re cum ea. Sed secundum id quod aliquid est idem alteri, non facit numerum cum eo. Ergo quod relationes ad aliud praedicamentum pertineant quam ad praedicamentum substantiae, est per comparationem ad suum relativum. Ergo adhuc manet eadem comparatio sapientiae et paternitatis ad essentiam.
On the contrary, a relation in the divine has two orientations, one to its correlative, with respect to which it is said to be toward-something,1 and the other to the essence, with respect to which it is really the same as it. But the way in which something is the same as another does not constitute a number with it. Therefore the fact that the relations pertain to a category other than the category of substance is by way of its orientation to its correlative. Therefore the orientation of wisdom and paternity to the essence still remains the same.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3.scRespondeo dicendum, quod, sicut supra dictum est, sapientia et bonitas, et omnia hujusmodi, sunt omnino unum re in Deo, sed differunt ratione: et haec ratio non est tantum ex parte ipsius ratiocinantis, sed ex proprietate ipsius rei. Ad cujus rei evidentiam, ut diligenter explicetur, quia ex hoc pendet fere1 totus intellectus eorum quae in 1 libro dicuntur, quatuor oportet videre. Primo quid sit ratio secundum quam dicimus attributa ratione differre. Secundo quomodo dicatur aliqua ratio in aliqua re esse vel non esse. Tertio utrum istae rationes diversae attributorum sint in Deo vel non. Quarto utrum pluralitas istarum rationum sit tantum ex parte intellectus nostri vel aliquo modo ex parte rei.
I answer that, as was said in the body of the preceding article, wisdom and goodness and all such are wholly one reality in God, but they differ in account. And this account is not only on the side of the one reasoning, but also due to a property of the reality itself. To make this reality evident, such that it might be diligently explained—since on this hangs almost the entire understanding of the things that are said in Book I—one must see four things: first, what is the account in reference to which we say “the attributes differ in account”; second, how a certain account is said to be, or not be, in a certain reality; third, whether such diverse accounts of attributes are in God or not; fourth, whether the plurality of these accounts is only on the side of our understanding, or is in some way on the side of the reality.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3.coQuantum ad primum pertinet, sciendum est, quod ratio, prout hic sumitur, nihil aliud est quam id quod apprehendit intellectus de significatione alicujus nominis: et hoc in his quae habent definitionem, est ipsa rei definitio, secundum quod Philosophus dicit, 4 Metaph.: ratio quam significat nomen est definitio. Sed quaedam dicuntur habere rationem sic dictam, quae non definiuntur, sicut quantitas et qualitas, et hujusmodi, quae non definiuntur, quia sunt genera generalissima. Et tamen ratio qualitatis est id quod significatur nomine qualitatis; et hoc est illud ex quo qualitas habet quod sit qualitas. Unde non refert, utrum illa quae dicuntur habere rationem, habeant vel non habeant definitionem. Et sic patet quod ratio sapientiae quae de Deo dicitur, est id quod concipitur de significatione hujus nominis, quamvis ipsa sapientia divina definiri non possit. Nec tamen hoc nomen “ratio” significat ipsam conceptionem, quia hoc significatur per nomen rei; sed significat intentionem hujus conceptionis, sicut et hoc nomen “definitio,” et alia nomina secundae impositionis.
One should note that it pertains to the first that an account, as it is being taken here, is nothing other than what the intellect apprehends of the signification of some name. And in things that have definition, this is the very definition of the thing, with respect to which the Philosopher says, the definition is the account that the name signifies.1 But some things that are not defined are also said to have an account (spoken of this way), like quantity, quality, and so on, which are not defined because they are the most general genera. And yet the account of quality is what is signified by the name “quality,” and this is that from which a quality has it that it be a quality. Whence it does not matter whether the things that are said to have an account also have or do not have a definition. And thereby it is clear that the account of wisdom, which is said of God, is what is conceived of the signification of this name, even though the divine wisdom itself cannot be defined. Yet neither does this name “account” signify the conception itself, since this is signified through the name “wisdom” or through another name of a reality; rather, “account” signifies the intention of this conception, as does even this name “definition,” and so too other names of second imposition.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3Et ex hoc patet secundum, scilicet qualiter ratio dicatur esse in re. Non enim hoc dicitur, quasi ipsa intentio quam significat nomen rationis, sit in re; aut etiam ipsa conceptio, cui convenit talis intentio, sit in re extra animam, cum sit in anima sicut in subjecto: sed dicitur esse in re, inquantum in re extra animam est aliquid quod respondet conceptioni animae, sicut significatum signo. Unde sciendum, quod ipsa conceptio intellectus tripliciter se habet ad rem quae est extra animam.
And from this the second item—how an account is said to be in a real thing—becomes clear. For this is not said as if the very intention that the name “account” signifies is in the reality, or even that the very conception, to which such an intention belongs, is in the reality outside the soul, since it is in the soul as in its subject. Rather, it is said to be in the reality insofar as in the reality outside the soul there is something that corresponds to the conception of the soul, as the signified corresponds to its sign. Whence one must notice that the very conception of the intellect is related in three ways to the reality outside the soul.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3Aliquando enim hoc quod intellectus concipit, est similitudo rei existentis extra animam, sicut hoc quod concipitur de hoc nomine “homo”; et talis conceptio intellectus habet fundamentum in re immediate, inquantum res ipsa, ex sua conformitate ad intellectum, facit quod intellectus sit verus, et quod nomen significans illum intellectum proprie de re dicatur.
For sometimes what the intellect conceives is a likeness of the reality existing outside the soul, for example, what is conceived of this reality with the name “man”; and such a conception of the intellect has a foundation in the reality immediately, insofar as the reality itself, due to its conformity with the intellect, makes the understanding true, and makes the name signifying that understanding properly to be said of the reality.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3Aliquando autem hoc quod significat nomen non est similitudo rei existentis extra animam, sed est aliquid quod consequitur ex modo intelligendi rem quae est extra animam; et hujusmodi sunt intentiones quas intellectus noster adinvenit; sicut significatum hujus nominis “genus” non est similitudo alicujus rei extra animam existentis; sed ex hoc quod intellectus intelligit animal ut in pluribus speciebus, attribuit ei intentionem generis et hujusmodi intentionis licet proximum fundamentum non sit in re, sed in intellectu, tamen remotum fundamentum est res ipsa. Unde intellectus non est falsus, qui has intentiones adinvenit. Et simile est de omnibus aliis qui consequuntur ex modo intelligendi, sicut est abstractio mathematicorum et hujusmodi.
But sometimes what a name signifies is not a likeness of a reality existing outside the soul; rather, it is something that follows from the mode of understanding the reality that is outside the soul. Of this sort are the intentions that our intellect comes to; for example, what is signified by the name “genus” is not a likeness of some reality existing outside the soul; but rather, from the fact that the intellect understands animal as within many species, it attributes to it the intention of genus. And although the proximate foundation of intentions of this sort is not in the reality but in the intellect, still the remote foundation is the reality itself. Whence the intellect that comes to these intentions is not false. And it is the same way for all the other things that follow from the mode of understanding, as is the abstraction of mathematical objects and the like.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3Aliquando vero id quod significatur per nomen, non habet fundamentum in re, neque proximum, neque remotum, sicut conceptio chimerae: quia neque est similitudo alicujus rei extra animam, neque consequitur ex modo intelligendi rem aliquam vere:1 et ideo ista conceptio est falsa. Unde patet secundum, scilicet quod ratio dicitur esse in re, inquantum significatum nominis, cui accidit esse rationem, est in re: et hoc contingit proprie quando conceptio intellectus est similitudo rei.
And sometimes what is signified through the name has neither a proximate nor a remote foundation in the reality, such as the conception of a chimera. For it is neither the likeness of any reality outside the soul, nor does it follow from the mode of truly understanding any reality. And thus, such a conception is false. Thereby becomes clear the second item—that an account is said to be in a reality insofar as what is signified by its name, to which the account belongs, is in the reality. And this occurs properly when the conception of the intellect is a likeness of the reality.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3Quantum ad tertium, scilicet utrum rationes attributorum in Deo sint, sciendum est, quod circa hoc videtur esse duplex opinio. Quidam enim dicunt, ut Avicenna, lib. De intelligent., cap. 1, et Rabbi Moyses, lib. 1, cap. 57 et 58, quod res illa quae Deus est, est quoddam esse subsistens, nec aliquid aliud nisi esse, in Deo est: unde dicunt, quod est esse sine essentia. Omnia autem alia quae Deo attribuuntur, verificantur de Deo dupliciter secundum eos: vel per modum negationis, vel per modum causalitatis. Per modum negationis dupliciter: vel ad removendum privationem seu defectum oppositum, ut dicimus Deum sapientem, ut removeatur defectus qui est in carentibus sapientia; vel secundum quod aliquid ex negatione consequitur, sicut est de hoc nomine “unus,” qui ex hoc ipso quod non est divisus, est unus. Similiter ex hoc ipso quod est immaterialis, est intelligens. Unde, secundum eos, omnia ista nomina potius sunt inventa ad removendum, quam ad ponendum aliquid in Deo. Item per modum causalitatis dupliciter: vel inquantum producit ista in creaturis, ut dicatur Deus bonus, quia bonitatem creaturis influit, et sic de aliis, vel inquantum ad modum creaturae se habet ut dicatur Deus volens vel pius, inquantum se habet ad modum volentis vel pii in modo producendi effectum, sicut dicitur iratus, quia ad modum irati se habet.
As regards the third item—whether the accounts of the attributes are in God—one should note that there appear to be two opinions about this. For some, like Avicenna and Rabbi Moses,1 say that that reality that is God is a certain subsistent existence, nor is there anything else in God except existence. Whence they say that he is existence without essence. However, all the other things that are attributed to God are true of God in two ways, according to them: either through the mode of negation, or through the mode of causality. This is done through the mode of negation in two ways: either for the sake of removing a privation or opposite defect, such that we call God “wise” in order to remove the defect in those who lack wisdom; or insofar as something follows on a negation, as is the case with the name “one,” as he is one from the very fact that he is not divided; likewise, from the very fact that he is immaterial, he is also intelligent. Whence, according to them, all such names have been invented to remove—rather than to assert—something in God. Furthermore, it is done through the mode of causality in two ways: either insofar as he produces such things in what is created, such that God is called “good” because he pours goodness into created things, and so on for other names; or insofar as he relates to us according to the mode of a created thing, such that God is called “willing” or “holy” insofar as he relates to us in the mode of one who wills or is holy in his manner of producing an effect, just as he is called “angry” because he relates to us in the mode of someone who is angry.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3Et secundum hanc opinionem sequitur quod omnia nomina quae dicuntur de Deo et creaturis, dicantur aequivoce, et quod nulla similitudo sit creaturae ad Creatorem ex hoc quod creatura est bona vel sapiens vel hujusmodi aliquid; et hoc expresse dicit Rabbi Moyses. Secundum hoc, illud quod concipitur de nominibus attributorum, non refertur ad Deum, ut sit similitudo alicujus quod in eo est. Unde sequitur quod rationes istorum nominum non sunt in Deo, quasi fundamentum proximum habeant in ipso, sed remotum; sicut nos dicimus de relationibus quae ex tempore de Deo dicuntur; hujusmodi enim relationes in Deo secundum rem non sunt, sed sequuntur modum intelligendi, sicut dictum est de intentionibus. Et sic, secundum hanc opinionem, rationes horum attributorum sunt tantum in intellectu, et non in re, quae Deus est; et intellectus eas adinvenit ex consideratione creaturarum vel per negationem vel per causalitatem, ut dictum est.
And according to this opinion it follows that all the names that are said of God and created things are said equivocally, and that there is no likeness between the created and the Creator arising from the fact that a created thing is good or wise or the like. And Rabbi Moses says this explicitly. According to this, what is conceived from the names of the attributes is not referred to God such that it is a likeness of something in him. Whence it follows that the accounts of these names are not in God as having their proximate foundation in him, but as having a remote one, just as we ourselves say about relations said of God in reference to time. For such relations are not in God according to reality; rather, they follow the mode of understanding, just as was said of intentions. And thus, according to this opinion, the accounts of these attributes are only in the intellect, and not in the reality that is God, and the intellect comes to them from a consideration of created things either through negation or through causality, as was said.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3Alii vero dicunt, ut Dionysius, cap. 13, De divin. nomin., et Anselmus, Monol., cap. 3, quod in Deo praeeminenter existit quidquid perfectionis in creaturis est. Et haec eminentia attenditur quantum ad tria: scilicet quantum ad universalitatem,1 quia in Deo sunt omnes perfectiones adunatae, quae non congregantur in una2 creatura. Item quantum ad plenitudinem, quia est ibi sapientia sine omni defectu, et similiter de aliis attributis: quod non est in creaturis. Et iterum3 quantum ad unitatem; quae enim in creaturis diversa sunt, in Deo sunt unum. Et quia in illo uno praehabet4 omnia, ideo secundum illud unum causat omnia, cognoscit omnia, et omnia sibi per analogiam similantur. Secundum ergo hanc opinionem, conceptiones quas intellectus noster ex nominibus attributorum concipit, sunt vere similitudines rei, quae Deus est, quamvis deficientes et non plenae, sicut est de aliis rebus quae Deo similantur. Unde hujusmodi rationes non sunt tantum in intellectu, quia habent proximum fundamentum in re quae Deus est. Et ex hoc contingit quod quidquid sequitur ad sapientiam, inquantum hujusmodi, recte et proprie convenit Deo.
Others, like Dionysius and Anselm, say that whatever there is of perfection in created things is in God preeminently.1 And this eminence is noted in three respects: with respect to universality, since although all perfections are not gathered together in any one creature, they are so united in God; with respect to fullness, since wisdom is there without any defect, and the same is true of the other attributes, which is not the case in created things; and with respect to unity, for things that are divided in created things are one in God. And because in that one he has all, thus according to that one he causes all, knows all, and makes them all like him through analogy. Therefore, according to this opinion, the conceptions that our intellect conceives from the names of the attributes are truly likenesses of the reality that is God, although they are deficient and not full, just as is the case for other realities that are like God. Whence such accounts are not merely in the intellect, since they have their proximate foundation in the reality that is God. And from this it arises that whatever follows upon wisdom, as such, rightly and properly speaking belongs to God.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3Hae autem opiniones, quamvis in superficie diversae videantur, tamen non sunt contrariae, si quis dictorum rationes ex causis assumit dicendi. Quia primi consideraverunt ipsas res creatas, quibus imponuntur nomina attributorum, sicut quod hoc nomen “sapientia” imponitur cuidam qualitati, et hoc nomen “essentia” cuidam rei quae non subsistit: et haec longe a Deo sunt: et ideo dixerunt, quod Deus est esse sine essentia, et quod non est in eo sapientia secundum se. Alii vero consideraverunt modos perfectionis, ex quibus dicta nomina sumuntur: et, quia Deus secundum unum simplex esse omnibus modis perfectus est, qui importantur per hujusmodi nomina, ideo dixerunt, quod ista nomina positive Deo conveniunt. Sic ergo patet quod quaelibet harum opinionum non negat hoc quod alia dicit: quia nec primi dicerent1 aliquem modum perfectionis Deo deesse, nec secundi2 qualitatem aut res non subsistentes in Deo ponerent.3
However, these opinions, although they appear diverse on the surface, nonetheless are not contrary, if one takes the accounts of the claims from the causes for saying them. For the first group considered the created realities themselves, on which the names of the attributes are imposed; for example, the name “wisdom” is imposed on a certain quality, and the name “essence” is imposed on some reality that does not subsist—and these things are a long ways from God. And therefore they say that God is existence without essence, and that wisdom according to itself is not in him. But the others considered the modes of perfection, from which the aforesaid names are taken. And because God is perfect in all ways according to one simple existence, which modes of perfection are indicated through these names, therefore they said that such names belong to God in a positive way. Thus it is clear that neither of these opinions denies what the other says, since the first ones do not say that some mode of perfection is absent from God, and the second ones do not assert the presence of a quality or a non-subsisting reality in God.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3Sic ergo patet tertium, scilicet quod rationes attributorum sunt vere in Deo, quia ratio nominis magis se tenet ex parte ejus a quo imponitur nomen, quam ex parte ejus cui imponitur.
Therefore in this way the third item—that the accounts of the attributes are truly in God—becomes clear. For the account of a name stands on the side of that due to which the name is imposed more than on the side of that on which it is imposed.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3Quantum vero ad quartum, scilicet utrum pluralitas istarum rationum sit tantum ex parte intellectus nostri, vel aliquo modo ex parte rei, sciendum est, quod ista pluralitas rationum contingit ex hoc quod res quae Deus est, superat intellectum nostrum. Intellectus enim noster non potest una conceptione diversos modos perfectionis accipere: tum quia ex creaturis cognitionem accipit, in quibus sunt diversi modi perfectionum secundum diversas formas: tum quia hoc quod in Deo est unum et simplex, plurificatur in intellectu nostro, etiam si immediate a Deo reciperet; sicut multiplicatur processio suae bonitatis in aliis creaturis. Unde, cum Deus secundum unam et eamdem rem sit omnibus modis perfectus, una conceptione non potest integre perfectionem ejus apprehendere, et per consequens nec nominare; et ideo oportet quod diversas conceptiones de eo habeat, quae sunt diversae rationes, et quod diversa nomina imponat significantia rationes illas. Unde nomina illa non sunt synonyma, inquantum significant rationes diversas.
As regards the fourth item—whether the plurality of these accounts is only on the side of our intellect, or is also in some way on the side of the real thing—one should note that such plurality of accounts arises from the fact that the reality that is God surpasses our intellect. For our intellect cannot receive diverse modes of perfection by means of one conception. For we receive knowledge from created things, wherein the diverse modes of perfections exist according to their diverse forms. This is also because what in God is one and simple becomes manifold in our understanding—even if we were to receive it immediately from God—just as the procession of his goodness is multiplied in the different creatures. Whence, since God is perfect in all ways according to one and the same reality, one cannot apprehend his perfection in an integral way by a single conception, and consequently neither can one so name him. And therefore one must have diverse conceptions of him, which are the diverse accounts, and one must impose diverse names signifying those accounts. Whence those names are not synonyms, inasmuch as they signify diverse accounts.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3Si autem intellectus noster Deum per seipsum videret, illi rei1 posset imponere nomen unum: quod erit in patria; et ideo dicitur Zach., ult., 9: in die illa erit Dominus unus, et nomen2 ejus unum. Illud autem nomen unum non significaret bonitatem tantum, nec sapientiam tantum, aut aliquid hujusmodi, sed significata omnium istorum includeret. Sed tamen si intellectus videns Deum per essentiam imponeret nomen rei quam videret, et nominaret mediante conceptione quam de ea habet, oporteret adhuc quod imponeret plura nomina: quia impossibile est quod conceptio intellectus creati repraesentet totam perfectionem divinae essentiae. Unde una re visa diversas conceptiones formaret, et diversa nomina imponeret, sicut etiam Chrysostomus dicit, quod angeli laudant Deum, quidam ut majestatem, quidam ut bonitatem, et sic de aliis, in signum quod ipsum non vident visione comprehendente; sed conceptio perfecte repraesentans eum est Verbum increatum; et ideo est unum tantum.
If, however, our intellect were to see God through his very self, it would be able to impose one name on that thing. And this will happen in the heavenly fatherland; therefore Zachariah 14:9 says, on that day the Lord will be one and his name one. However, that one name would signify not only goodness, or only wisdom, or the like; rather, it would include all the things that are signified in all such names. Nevertheless if an intellect seeing God through his essence were to impose a name on the reality that it sees, and were to name it by the mediation of the conception that it has of it, it would still have to impose many names. For it is impossible for the conception of a created intellect to represent the entire perfection of the divine essence. Whence it would form diverse conceptions when the one reality has been seen, and it would impose diverse names; for example, Chrysostom also says1 that the angels praise God, some as majesty, others as goodness, and so on, as a sign that they do not see him with a vision that comprehends him. Rather, the conception that perfectly represents him is the uncreated Word, and therefore it is only one.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3Sic ergo patet quod pluralitas nominum venit ex hoc quod ipse Deus nostrum intellectum excedit. Quod autem Deus excedat intellectum nostrum est ex parte ipsius Dei, propter plenitudinem perfectionis ejus, et ex parte intellectus nostri, qui deficienter se habet ad eam comprehendendam. Unde patet quod pluralitas istarum rationum non tantum est ex parte intellectus nostri, sed etiam ex parte ipsius Dei, inquantum sua perfectio superat unamquamque conceptionem nostri intellectus. Et ideo pluralitati istarum rationum respondet aliquid in re quae Deus est: non quidem pluralitas rei, sed plena perfectio, ex qua contingit ut omnes istae conceptiones ei aptentur.
In this way, then, it is clear that the plurality of the names comes from the fact that God himself exceeds our intellect. However, the fact that God exceeds our intellect is due both to God himself, on account of the fullness of his perfection, and to our intellect, which stands in a deficient way as regards comprehending him. Whence it is clear that the plurality of these accounts is not only on the side of our intellect, but also on the side of God himself, insofar as his perfection surpasses every conception of our intellect. And therefore something in the reality that is God corresponds to the plurality of these accounts—though this is not a plurality of the reality, but rather the full perfection, from which it arises that all such conceptions are conformed to him.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3Qui ergo dixerunt, quod pluralitas ista est tantum ex parte intellectus nostri, vel ex parte effectuum, quodammodo verum dixerunt, et quodammodo non. Si enim hoc referatur ad causam multiplicationis, sic verum dicunt, quod est ex parte intellectus nostri, et effectuum quodammodo, ex eo quod intellectus noster non potest concipere divinam perfectionem una conceptione, sed pluribus; cujus una ratio est ex hoc quod est assuefactus ad res creatas. Si autem referatur ad modum quo istae rationes attribuuntur Deo, falsum dicunt. Non enim ex hoc quod bona facit, vel quia ad modum bonorum se habet, bonus est; sed quia bonus est, ideo bona facit, et alia participando ejus bonitatem ad modum ejus se habent. Unde si nullam creaturam fecisset nec facturus esset, ipse in se talis esset ut posset vere considerari secundum omnes istas conceptiones, quas habet nunc intellectus noster ipsum considerando.
Therefore those who say that such plurality is only on the side of our intellect or on the side of his effects in a way speak the truth, and in a way do not. For if this is referred to the cause of the multiplication, they speak the truth that it is in a certain way on the side of our intellect and the effects, because our intellect cannot conceive the divine perfection with one conception, but only with many; one reason for this is that it is accommodated to created things. However, if this is referred to the mode by which such accounts are attributed to God, they speak falsely. For he is not good from the fact that he does good things, or because he relates to us according to the mode of good things; rather, he does good things because he is good, and other things by participating in his goodness relate to us according to his mode. Whence even if he had not created, and were not going to create, he would in himself be such that he could truly be considered according to all these conceptions that our intellect now has in considering him.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3Et sic patet quartum, quod pluralitas istorum nominum non tantum est ex parte intellectus nostri formantis diversas conceptiones de Deo, quae dicuntur diversae rationes, ut ex dictis patet, sed ex parte ipsius Dei, inquantum scilicet est aliquid in Deo correspondens omnibus istis conceptionibus, scilicet plena et omnimoda ipsius perfectio, secundum quam contingit quod quodlibet nominum significantium istas conceptiones, de Deo vere et proprie dicitur; non autem ita quod aliqua diversitas vel multiplicitas ponatur in re, quae Deus est, ratione istorum attributorum.
And thereby the fourth item is clear, that the plurality of these names is not only on the side of our intellect forming the diverse conceptions about God, which are called the “diverse accounts,” as is clear from things said in the previous article. Rather, it is also on the side of God himself, insofar as there is something in God corresponding to all these conceptions, that is, his full and total perfection, according to which it arises that each of the names signifying these conceptions is said truly and properly of God. However, this is not in such a way that any diversity or multiplicity is placed in the reality that is God by reason of such attributes.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3His visis facile est respondere ad objecta. Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod intentio Dionysii est dicere, quod secundum diversas bonitates quas creaturis influit, Deus nominatur, manifestatur et laudatur; non autem ita quod rationes illarum bonitatum ex hoc verificentur de eo, quia creaturis eas influit, sed magis e converso, ut dictum est. Quamvis enim conditio causae cognoscatur ex conditionibus effectus, non tamen conditio causae verificatur propter conditiones effectus, sed e converso.
Reply Obj. 1: Having seen these things, it is easy to respond to the objections. To the first we say that Dionysius’s intention is to say that God is named, manifested, and praised according to the diverse goodnesses that he pours into created things. But he does not mean this in such a way that the accounts of these goodnesses are true of him because he pours them into created things, but rather vice versa, as was said in the body. For although the condition of the cause is known from the conditions of the effects, still the condition of the cause is not true on account of the conditions of the effects, but rather vice versa.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod intellectus noster id quod concipit de bonitate vel de sapientia non refert in Deum quasi in eo sit per modum quo ipse concipit, quia hoc esset comprehendere ejus sapientiam vel bonitatem; sed intelligit ipsam bonitatem divinam cui aliqualiter simile est quod intellectus noster concipit esse supra id quod de eo concipitur. Unde per hujusmodi conceptiones non videtur ipse Deus secundum quod in se est, sed intelligitur supra intellectum. Et hoc vult dicere Dionysius in illa auctoritate.
Reply Obj. 2: Our intellect does not refer to God what it conceives about goodness or wisdom as though it were in him in the way in which he conceives it, since this would be to comprehend his wisdom or goodness. Rather, he understands the divine goodness itself—which what our intellect conceives is in some way like—to be above what is conceived of it. This is why God himself is not seen through such conceptions as he is in himself; rather, he is understood to be above understanding. And this is what Dionysius intends to say in that authority.1
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod multiplicitas ista attributorum nullo modo ponitur in Deo quasi ipse secundum rem sit multiplex; sed tamen ipse secundum suam simplicem perfectionem, multitudini istorum attributorum correspondet ut vere de Deo dicantur. Et hoc intendit Commentator.
Reply Obj. 3: Such multiplicity of the attributes is in no way placed in God as though he were manifold according to reality. But nonetheless he himself, according to his simple perfection, corresponds to the multitude of these attributes, such that they are said of God truly. And this is what the Commentator intends.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod sicut ratio hominis non dicitur esse in homine quasi res quaedam in ipso, sed est sicut in subjecto in intellectu, et est in homine sicut in eo quod praestat fulcimentum veritati ipsius; ita etiam ratio bonitatis divinae est in intellectu sicut in subjecto, in Deo autem sicut in eo quod correspondet per quamdam similitudinem isti rationi, faciens ejus veritatem. Unde patet quod ratio procedit ex malo intellectu ejus quod dicitur.
Reply Obj. 4: The account of man is not said to be in a man as though it were some real thing in him; rather, it is in him as in a subject within his intellect, and it is in a man as in what provides the support for the account’s truth. In the same way, so too the account of the divine goodness is in the intellect as in a subject, but it is in God as in that to which it corresponds through a certain likeness with that account, making its truth. Whence it is clear that the argument proceeds from a misunderstanding of what is being said.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod aliquid dicitur fundari vel radicari in aliquo metaphorice, ex quo firmitatem habet. Rationes autem intellectae habent duplicem firmitatem: scilicet firmitatem sui esse, et hanc habent ab intellectu, sicut alia accidentia a suis subjectis; et firmitatem suae veritatis, et hanc habent ex re cui conformantur. Ex eo enim quod res est vel non est, locutio et intellectus veritatem vel falsitatem habet. Rationes ergo attributorum fundantur vel radicantur in intellectu quantum ad firmitatem sui esse, quia, ut dictum est, intellectus est earum subjectum; in essentia autem divina quantum ad firmitatem suae veritatis; et hoc in nullo repugnat divinae simplicitati.
Reply Obj. 5: Something is said to be “founded upon” or “rooted in” something else metaphorically as that due to which it has stability. Now, understood accounts have a double stability: the stability of their existence—and this they have due to the intellect, as do other accidents due to their subjects—and the stability of their truth—and this they have due to the reality to which they conform. For speech and the understanding have their truth or falsity due to the fact that a reality is or is not. Therefore the accounts of the attributes are founded on or rooted in the understanding as regards the stability of their existence, since, as was said in the previous article, the intellect is their subject. But they are founded on or rooted in the divine essence as regards the stability of their truth, and this is in no way repugnant to the divine simplicity.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod in Deo omnia sunt unum re, praeter ingenerationem, generationem et processionem, quae constituunt personas re distinctas: non autem oportet quod quidquid praeter ista de Deo dicitur, sit unum ratione. Et similiter intelligendum est quod dicit Boetius, 1 De Trinit., cap. 6, quod sola relatio multiplicat Trinitatem, scilicet pluralitate reali. Tunc enim aliquid est unum re et ratione multiplex, quando una res respondet diversis conceptionibus et nominibus, ut de ea verificentur; sicut punctum, quod cum sit una res, respondet secundum veritatem diversis conceptionibus de eo factis, sive prout cogitatur in se, sive prout cogitatur centrum, sive prout cogitatur principium linearum; et hae rationes sive conceptiones sunt in intellectu sicut in subjecto, et in ipso puncto sicut in fundamento veritatis istarum conceptionum. Quamvis istud exemplum non sit usquequaque conveniens, sicut nec alia quae in divinis inducuntur.
Reply Obj. 6: In God all things are one in reality, aside from non-generation, generation, and procession, which constitute the really distinct persons. However, it is not necessary that whatever is said of God aside from these is one in account. And in the same way one should understand what Boethius says1—that only relation multiplies the Trinity, that is, with a real plurality. For something is one in reality but manifold in account when one reality corresponds to diverse conceptions and names, such that they are true of it. For example, a point, although it is one reality, truly corresponds to diverse conceptions made of it, whether as thought of in itself, or as thought of as a center, or as thought of as the beginning of lines. And these accounts or conceptions are in the intellect as in a subject, and in the point itself as in the foundation of the truth of these conceptions. But this example is not altogether fitting, just as neither are others that are introduced in divine matters.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A3.ad6A. 4Whether there is a plurality of persons in the divine essenceUtrum in divinis sint plures personae
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod in unitate divinae essentiae non sit pluralitas personarum.
To the fourth we proceed as follows.1 It appears that there is no plurality of persons within the unity of the divine essence.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A4.arg1In omnibus enim creaturis ita est quod ad multiplicationem suppositorum sequitur multiplicatio essentiae secundum numerum, sicut alia humanitas est numero in Socrate et Platone. Sed creaturae sunt exemplatae a Deo. Cum igitur divinam essentiam impossibile sit multiplicari, ut supra ostensum est, videtur quod impossibile sit esse ibi pluralitatem suppositorum, vel personarum.
Obj. 1: For in all created things it is the case that from the multiplication of supposits1 follows a numerical multiplication of the essence; for example, the humanity in Socrates and that in Plato are numerically different. But created things have their exemplar in God. Therefore, since it is impossible that the divine essence be multiplied, as was shown above,2 it seems impossible that a plurality of supposits, or persons, be there.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A4.arg2Item, eorum quae sunt idem, si unum multiplicatur vel communicatur, et reliquum. Sed in Deo idem est quo est et quod est, sive essentia et suppositum. Si ergo essentia non multiplicatur, ergo nec suppositum. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, of things that are the same thing, if one is multiplied or communicated, so is the other. But in God that whereby he exists and that which he is—that is, the essence and the supposit—are the same thing. Therefore if his essence is not multiplied, then neither is his supposit. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A4.arg3Item, natura speciei ad hoc multiplicatur in pluribus individuis, quia non potest totam perfectionem habere in uno, eo quod individuum est corruptibile, et species incorruptibilis: unde in incorruptibilibus est tantum unum individuum in una specie, sicut sol. Sed natura divina habet omnem perfectionem in uno supposito. Ergo vanum est esse pluralitatem suppositorum, et hoc non potest esse in Deo.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the nature of a species is multiplied in many individuals for the sake of this: because it cannot have its entire perfection in one, because the individual is corruptible whereas the species is incorruptible. Whence in incorruptible things there is only one individual in one species, like the sun. But the divine nature has every perfection in one supposit. Therefore a plurality of supposits would be pointless, and that cannot be in God.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A4.arg4Contra. Sicut dicit Dionysius, De divin. nom., cap. 4, bonum est communicativum sui. Sed Deus est summe bonus. Ergo summe se communicabit. Sed in creaturis non summe se communicat, quia non recipiunt totam bonitatem suam. Ergo oportet quod sit communicatio perfecta, ut scilicet totam suam bonitatem alii communicet. Hoc autem non potest esse in diversitate essentiae. Ergo oportet esse plures distinctos in unitate divinae essentiae. Hoc idem arguitur ex perfectione divinae beatitudinis, quae ponit summum gaudium quod sine consortio haberi non potest. Hoc etiam arguitur ex perfectione divinae caritatis. Perfecta enim caritas est amor gratuitus qui tendit in alium. Sed non erit amor summus, nisi summe diligat. Summe autem non diligit creaturam, quae non summe diligenda est. Ergo oportet quod in ipsa creatrice essentia, sit summe diligens et summe dilectus, distincti in essentiae unitate.
On the contrary, as Dionysius says,1 the good is communicative of itself. But God is supremely good. Therefore he will supremely communicate himself. But he does not supremely communicate himself in created things, since they are not receptive of his entire goodness. Therefore there must be a perfect communication, namely, one such that he would communicate his entire goodness to another. Now, this cannot be in a diversity of essence. Therefore there must be many distinct things within the unity of the divine essence. This same thing is argued from the perfection of the divine beatitude, which asserts the highest joy, which cannot be possessed without companionship. And this same thing is argued from the perfection of the divine charity. For perfect charity is a gratuitous love that stretches toward another. But it will not be the supreme love unless he loves supremely, and he does not supremely love a created thing, since it should not be loved supremely. Therefore in the creating essence itself there must be one loving supremely and one loved supremely, the two being distinct in the unity of the essence.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A4.scRespondeo: concedendum est, absque ulla ambiguitate, esse in Deo pluralitatem suppositorum vel personarum in unitate essentiae, non propter rationes inductas, quae non necessario concludunt, sed propter fidei veritatem.
I answer that one should grant, without any ambiguity, that there is within God a plurality of supposits, or persons, in a unity of essence—not on account of the reasons introduced above, which do not conclude with necessity, but on account of the truth of the faith.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A4.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod in creatura differt essentia rei et esse suum, nec habet essentia esse nisi propter comparationem ad habentem essentiam; et ideo quando essentia creata communicatur, communicatur tantum secundum rationem suam et non secundum esse, quia secundum illud esse non est nisi in uno tantum habente. Divina autem essentia est idem quod suum esse; et ideo quando communicatur essentia, communicatur etiam esse. Unde essentia non tantum est una secundum rationem, sed secundum esse; et propter hoc potest esse una numero in pluribus suppositis. Creaturae autem quamvis exemplentur a Deo, tamen deficiunt a repraesentatione ejus.
Reply Obj. 1: In a creature the thing’s essence and its existence differ, nor does its essence have existence except on account of a relation to something having the essence. And therefore when a created essence is communicated, it is communicated only according to its account, and not according to its existence, since according to that existence it is in only the one possessing it. The divine essence, however, is the same as its existence, and therefore when his essence is communicated, his existence is also communicated. Whence the essence is not only one in account, but one in existence, and on account of this it can be numerically one in several supposits. However, although created things have God as exemplar, nonetheless they fall short of representing him.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A4.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod essentia et suppositum sunt in Deo idem re, nihilominus tamen differunt ratione, sicut de attributis dictum est supra. Unde Commentator, in 2 Metaph., dicit, quod vita et vivens non significant idem in Deo, sicut nomina synonyma; et ideo contra rationem suppositi est quod communicetur non autem contra rationem essentiae. Ideo una essentia communicatur pluribus suppositis.
Reply Obj. 2: In God the essence and the supposit are the same in reality, yet they differ in account, as was said of the attributes above in the preceding article. Whence the Commentator says1 that life and living do not signify the same thing in God, like synonymous names. And therefore it is against the account of a supposit that it be communicated, but not against the account of an essence. Therefore one essence is communicated to many supposits.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A4.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod necessitas finis est necessitas conditionata et ex suppositione. Unde non quaeritur in illis quae sunt necessaria absolute, et multo minus in illis quae sunt per se necessaria, non habentia necessitatem ab aliquo. Unde dico quod pluralitas suppositorum in divina essentia non est propter aliquem finem; immo propter se ipsam est necessario, cum ipse Deus sit finis omnium. Unde non potest concludi quod sit vana, quia vanum est quod est ordinatum ad finem quem non consequitur.
Reply Obj. 3: The necessity of an end is a conditioned necessity, and one based on a supposition. Whence it is not sought in things that are necessary absolutely, and much less in things that are necessary through themselves, things not having their necessity from another. Whence I say that the plurality of supposits in the divine essence is not on account of some end; rather, it is necessary on account of its very self, since God himself is the end of all things. Whence it cannot be concluded that a plurality of supposits in God is pointless, since something is pointless when what is ordered to an end does not attain it.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A4.ad3A. 5Whether the plurality of persons really differ or is only something of reasonUtrum divinae personae differant realiter aut tantum ratione
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod pluralitas suppositorum in divinis non sit realis, sed tantum rationis.
To the fifth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the plurality of supposits in the divine is not real, but only something of reason.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A5.arg1Sicut enim dicit Damascenus, lib. 1 De fide orth., cap. 2, tres personae re idem sunt, ratione autem et cogitatione1 distinguuntur. Ergo videtur quod non sit ibi pluralitas realis.
Obj. 1: For as Damascene says, the three persons are the same in reality, but they are distinguished by reason and cognition.1 Therefore it seems that the plurality there is not real.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A5.arg2Praeterea, Augustinus dicit, 5 De Trinit., cap. 8, quod tres personae in nullo absoluto distinguuntur, sed tantum in his quae sunt ad aliquid. Res autem non est ad aliquid, sed est absolutum. Ergo videtur quod tres personae non sunt tres res, et ita non est ibi realis distinctio.
Obj. 2: Augustine says1 that the three persons are distinguished by nothing absolute, but only by things that are toward-something.2 Now, a real thing is not toward-something; rather, it is absolute. Therefore it seems that the three persons are not three realities, and thus there is no real distinction there.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A5.arg3Item, personae distinguuntur per proprietates. Proprietates autem illae non addunt supra essentiam secundum rem, sed tantum secundum rationem. Ergo videtur quod distinctio personarum, quam faciunt, sit tantum distinctio rationis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the persons are distinguished through their properties. Now, those properties do not add to the essence according to reality, but only according to reason. Therefore it seems that the distinction of persons that they make is only a distinction of reason.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A5.arg4Item, sicut paternitas et essentia differunt ratione, ita sapientia et essentia. Si ergo hoc sufficit ad distinctionem realem suppositorum, videtur quod etiam secundum diversa attributa distinguantur realiter supposita; et ita sunt tot personae quot attributa. Hoc autem est inconveniens. Ergo proprietates non faciunt realem distinctionem suppositorum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, just as paternity and essence differ in account, so do wisdom and essence. Therefore if the former is enough for a real distinction of supposits, it seems that the supposits would also be really distinct according to the diverse attributes—and thus there are as many persons as there are attributes, which is incongruous. Therefore the properties do not make a real distinction of supposits.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A5.arg5Contra, Augustinus, 1 De doctr. Christ., cap. 5, dicit: res quibus fruendum est, sunt Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus Sanctus. Ergo tres personae sunt plures res. Ergo eorum pluralitas est pluralitas realis.
On the contrary, Augustine says, the realities one should enjoy are the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit.1 Therefore the three persons are several realities. Therefore their plurality is a real plurality.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A5.scItem, distinctio rationis non sufficit ad distinctionem suppositorum, cum unus et idem homo possit in se diversas rationes habere, et cum suppositum dicat quid reale. Si ergo non est in divinis nisi distinctio rationis, non erit ibi vera pluralitas personarum, quod est haereticum.
Furthermore, a distinction of reason is not enough for a distinction of supposits, since one and the same man can have diverse accounts in himself, and since “supposit” signifies something real. If, therefore, in the divine there is only the distinction of reason, there will not be a true plurality of persons there, which is heretical.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A5Respondeo dicendum, quod dicere personas distingui tantum ratione, sonat haeresim Sabellianam: et ideo simpliciter dicendum est, quod pluralitas personarum est realis. Quomodo autem hoc possit esse videndum est. Sciendum est igitur, quod proprietas personalis, scilicet relatio distinguens, est idem re quod divina essentia, sed differens ratione, sicut et de attributis dictum est. Ratio autem relationis est ut referatur ad alterum. Potest ergo dupliciter considerari relatio in divinis: vel per comparationem ad essentiam, et sic est ratio tantum; vel per comparationem ad illud ad1 quod refertur, et sic per propriam rationem relationis relatio realiter distinguitur ab illo. Sed per comparationem relationis ad suum correlativum oppositum distinguuntur personae, et non per comparationem relationis ad essentiam: et ideo est pluralitas personarum realis et non tantum rationis.
I answer that to say that the persons are distinguished only by reason is to state the Sabellian heresy, and therefore one must say, simply speaking, that the plurality of persons is real. However, one must see how this can be so. Therefore one must know that a personal property—that is, a distinguishing relation—is the same in reality as the divine essence, but it differs from it in account, as was also said of the attributes. However, the account of relation is so that it is referred to another. Therefore relation can be considered in two ways in the divine: either through its comparison to the essence, and thus it is only an account, or through its comparison to what it refers to, and in this latter way the relation is really distinguished from that thing, through the proper account of relation. But the persons are distinguished through the relation’s comparison to its opposite correlative, and not through the relation’s comparison to the essence. Therefore the plurality of the persons is real and not merely something of reason.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A5.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod auctoritas Damasceni sic intelligenda est. Ratione, idest relatione; et dicitur relatio ratio, per comparationem ad essentiam, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 1: That authority of Damascene should be understood such that “by reason” means “by relation.” He calls a relation “reason” through its comparison to the essence, as was said in the body.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A5.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod res est de transcendentibus, et ideo se habet communiter ad absoluta et ad relativa;1 et ideo est res essentialis, secundum quam personae non differunt, et est res sive personalis, secundum quam personae distinguuntur.
Reply Obj. 2: The real is among transcendent things,1 and therefore it applies to the absolute and relative in common. Therefore there is an essential reality, according to which the persons do not differ, and there is a relative, or personal, reality, according to which the persons are distinguished.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A5.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod quamvis relatio per comparationem ad essentiam sit ratio tantum, tamen per comparationem ad suum correlativum est res et realiter distinguens ab ipso.
Reply Obj. 3: Although a relation through its comparison to the essence is only a account, nonetheless through its comparison to its correlative it is a reality, and something really distinguishing it from that very correlative.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A5.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod licet sapientia secundum suam rationem differat ab aliis attributis, non tamen opponitur ad aliquod aliud attributum, cum sapientia bonitatem, vitam1 et alia attributa secum compatiatur in eodem subjecto. Et ideo non habet rationem distinguendi supposita divinae naturae, sicut habent relationes oppositae. Sed sicut sapientia divina realiter facit effectum sapientiae propter veritatem rationis ipsius, quae manet; ita relatio facit veram distinctionem propter rationem relationis veram, quae salvatur.
Reply Obj. 4: Although wisdom does differ from the other attributes according to its account, still it is not opposed to any other attribute. For wisdom is compatible with goodness, life, and the other attributes in the same subject. And therefore it does not have the character of distinguishing supposits of the divine nature, which opposite relations do have. But just as divine wisdom really makes the effect of wisdom on account of the truth of its account, which remains in God, so too a relation makes a true distinction on account of the true account of relation, which is preserved in God.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A5.ad4Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Substantiae, vel essentiae: quia non proprie dicitur substantia, ut infra, 8 dist., dicetur.
The Trinity is said . . . to be of one and the same substance, or essence.1 He says both because substance is not said properly here, as will be explained below, in Distinction 8.2
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A5Creditur et intelligitur. Ista ordinantur secundum quod acquiritur fides in credente. Primum enim est praedicatorum verbum, sicut dicitur Roman. 10:14: quomodo credent ei quem non audierunt? Secundum est assensus fidei in ipso credente; et ultimo per fidem devenitur in intellectum, Isa. 7:9: nisi credideritis, non intelligetis.1
Believed, and understood.1 These are ordered according to how faith in the believer is acquired. For first there is the word of the preacher, as is said in Romans 10:14: how are they to believe in him of whom they have never heard? And how are they to hear without a preacher? Second, there is the assent of faith in the very one who believes; and lastly, through faith one comes to understanding: if you will not believe, you will not understand (Isa 7:9).2
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A5Purgatis mentibus; sed diversimode. Ad hoc enim quod videatur naturali cognitione, oportet mentem purgari a sensibilibus et phantasmatibus; ad hoc autem quod per fidem cernatur, oportet mentem purgari ab erroribus et naturalibus rationibus; ad hoc autem quod videatur per essentiam, oportet mentem purgari ab omni culpa et miseria.
The Trinity . . . is the highest good discerned by the most purified minds.1 But this discernment of the highest good occurs in different ways. For the mind must be purified from sensible and imaginable things for it to be seen by natural knowledge, but for it to be discerned through faith, the mind must be purified from errors and natural reasonings, and for it to be seen through its essence the mind must be purified from every fault and misery.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A5In tam excellenti luce. Loquitur de intuitu mentis, ad similitudinem visus corporalis, quem1 non possumus defigere oculum in excellens luminosum; ita etiam mens nostra non figitur in excellentia divinae lucis, ut aliquid determinate cognoscat, nisi per fidem. Unde etiam philosophi in diversos errores prolapsi sunt; et ideo dicit Philosophus in 2 Metaph.: sicut se habet oculus noctuae ad lucem solis, ita se habet intellectus noster ad manifestissima naturae.
For the weak sharpness of the human mind is not fixed in this highest light.1 He is speaking of the gaze of the mind according to a likeness with bodily sight. For just as we cannot fasten our eyes on an extremely luminous thing, so too our mind cannot be held on the excellence of the divine light, such that it might determinately know anything, except through faith. Whence even the philosophers fell into diverse errors, and therefore the Philosopher says, as the eye of the bat is related to the light of the sun, so too our intellect is related to things most manifest by nature.2
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A5Per justitiam fidei. Justitia hic sumitur pro justitia generali, quae est rectitudo animae in comparatione ad Deum et ad proximum et unius potentiae ad aliam; et dicitur justitia fidei, quia in justificatione primus motus est fidei, sicut dicitur Hebr. 11:6: oportet credere accedentem ad Deum.
Without being cleansed through the justice of faith.1 “Justice” here is being taken for general justice, which is the rectitude of the soul in its relation to God and neighbor, and of one power to another. And it is called the “justice of faith” because in becoming just the first motion is that of faith, as is said in Hebrews 11:6: whoever would draw near to God must believe.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A5Non approbo quod in oratione dixi: Deus qui nonnisi mundos verum scire voluisti. Ista notula affigitur ad excludendum falsum intellectum qui posset de praedictis haberi, scilicet quod Deus nullo modo a peccatoribus cognosci posset.
I do not approve what I said in a prayer: ‘God, who willed that none but the pure should know the truth.’1 This little note is appended to exclude a false understanding that one could have of things he said previously, namely, that God could in no way be known by sinners.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A5Nec periculosius alicubi erratur. Hoc enim est fundamentum totius fidei; quo destructo, totum aedificium subruit. Unde etiam dicit Philosophus, in 1 De caelo et mundo, quod parvus error in principio, maximus est in fine.
With regard to no other matter is error more dangerous.1 For this is the foundation of our entire faith, by whose destruction the entire edifice collapses. Whence even the Philosopher says that a small error in the beginning is greatest in the end.2
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A5Nec fructuosius aliquid invenitur. Cognitio enim Trinitatis in unitate est fructus et finis totius vitae nostrae.
Or discovery more fruitful.1 For knowledge of the Trinity in unity is the fruit and end of our entire life.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A5Ubi dixi de Patre. Ista notula apponitur ad corrigendum hoc quod posuit in littera hoc verbum “sum, es, est,” singulariter praedicari de tribus personis, et ratio fuit, quia significat substantiam, quae est una trium personarum. Sed postea retractavit; quia quamvis significet substantiam, tamen significat eam per modum actus, et actus numerantur secundum supposita; unde debet pluraliter praedicari de tribus personis.
Where I said of the Father and the Son: ‘The one who begets and the one who is begotten is one,’ I ought to have said, ‘they are one.’1 This little note is appended to correct what he asserted in a text2 regarding the word “am/are/is” being predicated in the singular of the three persons. The reason why he said it was because it signifies substance, which is one for the three persons. But later he retracted this because, although it signifies substance, nonetheless it signifies it through the mode of act, and acts are numbered according to supposits. Whence it should be predicated of the three persons in the plural.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A5Primo ipsa legis exordia occurrant: ubi scilicet primo legis praecepta poni incipiunt, Exod. 20, et Deut. 6.
First, here are the very first words of the law,1 that is, where the precepts of the law first begin to be stated, at Exodus 20 and Deuteronomy 6.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A5Deus enim, ut ait Ambrosius, nomen est naturae, Dominus vero nomen est potestatis. Videtur quod Deus non sit nomen naturae per derivationes hujus nominis “Theos,” quas Damascenus, lib. 1 De fide orthod., cap. 9, ponit. Dicit enim, quod “Theos,” quod est Deus, dicitur ab “ethin,”1 quod est ardere, quia Deus noster2 ignis consumens est, Deut. 4:24. Dicitur etiam a “theaste,” quod est considerare vel videre, quia omnia videt: vel a “thein,” quod est currere, vel fovere, quia per omnia vadit, omnia salvans et continens: quae omnia operationem important. Ergo, etc. Item Dominus secundum esse suum est relativum. Ergo non significat potestatem, sed relationem. Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod hoc nomen Deus potest considerari dupliciter. Vel quantum ad id a quo nomen imponitur, quod est quasi qualitas nominis; et sic est nomen operationis, secundum Damascenum. Vel quantum ad id cui imponitur, quod est substantia significata per nomen; et sic est nomen naturae, quia ad significandum divinam naturam est impositum. Ad secundum dicendum, quod relationes fundantur super aliquid quod est causa ipsarum in subjecto, sicut aequalitas supra quantitatem, ita3 et dominium supra potestatem. Unde dicit Boetius, 1 De Trinit., cap. 5, quod dominium est potestas coercendi subditos; et Dionysius, 12 De div. nom., dicit, quod dominium est non pejorum, id est, subditorum, excessus tantum, sed bonorum et pulchriorum omnimoda et perfecta possessio; vera et non cadere valens fortitudo. Ad hoc enim quod aliquis sit dominus requiruntur divitiae et potentia, et super haec duo fundatur relatio dominii.
As Ambrose says . . . : ‘for God and Lord is a name of nature and power.’1 It seems that “God” is not the name of a nature, because of the derivatives of this name (Theos) that Damascene points out.2 For he says that Theos,3 which is “God,” is said from ethin,4 which is to burn, for the Lord your God is a devouring fire (Deut 4:24). It is also said from theaste,5 which is to contemplate or see, since he sees all things, or from thein,6 which is to run, or nourish, because he goes through all things, preserving and holding all things together—all of which indicate an activity, therefore and so on. Furthermore, “Lord” is a relative term according to existence, so it does not signify power, but rather relation. To the first argument, then, I say that this name “God” can be considered in two ways: either with respect to what the name is imposed from, which is, as it were, the quality of the name, and in this way it is the name of an activity, following Damascene; or with respect to what it is imposed on, which is the substance signified by the name, and in this way it is the name of a nature, because it is imposed to signify the divine nature. To the second, I say that relations are founded on something that is their cause within the subject, like equality being founded on quantity, and lordship on power. Whence Boethius says7 that lordship is the power of coercing those subject to it, and Dionysius says8 that lordship is not only being above those worse than oneself, that is, of subjects, but it is also the total and perfect possession of good and beautiful things, and a true and infallible strength. This is because for someone to be a lord he must have riches and power, and the relation of lordship is founded on these two things.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A5Personarum quoque pluralitatem et naturae unitatem simul ostendit Dominus in Genesi. Sciendum, quod Augustinus et Hilarius ex hac auctoritate: faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram, nituntur ostendere unitatem essentiae et personarum pluralitatem ex quatuor1 verbis ibi positis, sed differenter. Quia Augustinus considerat tantum consignificationem numeri in eis; unde per haec duo, faciamus et nostram, ostendit Trinitatem; per haec vero duo, imaginem et similitudinem, unitatem essentiae. Hilarius autem ex quolibet horum quatuor intendit ostendere utrumque, hoc modo. Similitudo enim significat relationem causatam ex unitate qualitatis, quae relatio requirit distincta supposita; est enim similitudo rerum differentium eadem qualitas; unde ratione ejus quod causat similitudinem ostendit unitatem essentiae, quae est eadem bonitas et sapientia, vel quidquid aliud per modum qualitatis significatur. Nec potest ibi esse diversitas bonitatis secundum numerum, ut probatum est; sed ex parte relationis designatur suppositorum distinctio. Et eadem est ratio de hoc nomine2 imago, quae dicit imitationem unius ad alterum, secundum aliquid unum; et hoc tangitur ubi dicit: Hilarius quoque . . . dicit,3 his verbis significari, quod in Trinitate nec diversitas est nec singularitas, vel solitudo; sed similitudo et pluralitas. Similiter etiam ex parte harum duarum dictionum, faciamus et nostram, accipit utrumque: pluralitatem quidem personarum ratione pluralis numeri, sed unitatem essentiae ratione consortii, quod designatur in utroque. Consortium enim oportet quod sit in aliquo uno: et quia non potest esse in divinis unum in specie et diversum in numero, oportet quod sit unum numero; et hoc tangit ibi: item idem in 4 lib. absolutius voluit intelligi, significationem hanc non ad se esse referendam tantum. Differunt etiam quantum ad aliud; quia Augustinus videtur accipere similitudinem et imaginem tantum hominis ad Deum; sed Hilarius accipit similitudinem et imaginem unius personae ad aliam, et quod homo accedat ad illam similitudinem quantum potest. Diversitas, propter divisionem essentiae. Singularitas, propter incommunicabilitatem divinae naturae. Solitudo, ne removeatur societas personarum, quae est per unionem amoris. Similitudo, contra diversitatem. Pluralitas, contra singularitatem. Distinctio, contra solitudinem.
In Genesis, the Lord shows at once the plurality of persons and the unity of nature.1 Note that Augustine and Hilary—based on this authority, let us make man in our image, and after our likeness (Gen 1:26)—try to show the unity of the essence and the plurality of the persons from the four words present there, but in different ways.2 For Augustine considers only the consignification of number in them, so through let us make and our he shows the Trinity, but through the words image and likeness he shows the unity of the essence. However, Hilary intends to show each of these things from each of these four, as follows. For likeness signifies a relation caused by a unity of quality, which relation requires distinct supposits, since likeness is the same quality of different things. Whence by reason of the fact that he causes a likeness, he shows the unity of the essence, which is the same goodness and wisdom, or whatever else is signified in the manner of a quality. Nor can a numerical diversity of goodness be there, as has been proved; rather, the distinction of the supposits is designated on the side of relation. And the account of the name image is the same, for it signifies the imitation of one thing by another in reference to some one thing. And this is touched upon where it says, Hilary too . . . says that by these words signify that in the Trinity there is neither diversity, nor singularity, nor solitude, but likeness and plurality.3 Likewise also he takes both from the side of the two expressions let us make and our: he takes the plurality of persons by reason of the plural number, but the unity of the essence by reason of the companionship, which is designated in each. For companionship must be in something one, and because in the divine there cannot be something one in species but diverse in number, it must be one in number. And he touches on this, at the same Hilary, in book 4: ‘he wished this expression to be understood more absolutely not to be referred to himself alone.’4 They also differ as regards something else, since Augustine appears to take the likeness and image as being only of man relative to God, but Hilary takes the likeness and image as being of one person to another, and says that man approaches this likeness as far as he can. Hilary says there is no diversity, on account of a division of essence; no singularity, on account of the incommunicability of the divine nature; no solitude, lest one take away the fellowship of the persons, which exists through the union of love; but there is likeness, as opposed to diversity, and plurality, as opposed to singularity, and distinction, as opposed to solitude.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A5Significatio efficientis, quantum ad hoc quod dicit, faciamus. Operatio constituta,1 in ipsum operatum.
Hilary speaks of the identification of a maker,1 in reference to its saying, let us make, and the work of making2 in reference to the work itself.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A5Maximus propheta, quantum ad modum revelationis, quae per est intellectualem visionem, et quantum ad privilegium promissi seminis.
The Master says David is the greatest prophet1 as regards the mode his revelation, which occurs through an intellectual vision, and as regards the privilege of the promised seed.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A5Dominus possedit me. Loquitur de Filio, inquantum appropriatur sibi sapientia. Dicitur autem Deus possidere sapientiam, quia ipse solus eam perfecte habet. Possidetur enim quod ad nutum habetur; unde Philosophus, in principio Metaph., dicit, quod divina scientia est1 possessio divina, non humana. Viarum, id est creaturarum, per quas in ipsum itur.
The Lord possessed me at the beginning of his ways.1 This is speaking about the Son, insofar as wisdom is appropriated to him. However, God is said to possess wisdom because he alone has it perfectly. For what is possessed is had at a nod, whence the Philosopher says that the divine science is a divine, not a human possession.2 Of his ways,3 that is, of created things, through which one goes to the Lord.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A5Ordinata, secundum ordinem naturae, qui est Filii ad Patrem, et secundum ordinem causae, qui est ideae ad ideatum. Concepta. Dicitur concipi, quia clauditur in unitate essentiae Patris. Parturiebar,1 inquantum exit a Patre per distinctionem personarum.
From eternity I was ordained,1 according to the order of nature, which is that of the Son to the Father, and according to the order of the cause, which is that of the idea to what it is an idea of. I was already conceived;2 he is said to have been conceived because he is contained in the unity of the essence of the Father. I was brought forth,3 insofar as he went forth from the Father through the distinction of persons.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A5Cardines, id est, extremitates terrae, secundum Isidorum, lib. 3 Etymol., cap. 38, vel causae in quibus terrae, et ea quae in terris, quasi volvuntur et conservantur. Delectabar, consors paternae gloriae. Per singulos dies, quantum ad rationes creaturarum quae in Deo sunt lux, quamvis creaturae in seipsis sint tenebrae. Ludens, propter otium contemplationis sapientiae. Sicut enim operationes ludi non appetuntur propter aliud, sed in seipsis habent delectationem, ita et contemplatio sapientiae.
By the hinges upon which the earth would rest1 is meant the extremities of the earth, according to Isidore,2 or the causes on which the lands and the things on the lands, as it were, turn and are conserved. And delighting, as a companion of the paternal glory, in each day,3 insofar as the accounts of created things within God are light, although created things in themselves are shadows, as I played, on account of the leisure of wisdom’s contemplation.4 For just as the activities of play are not desired for the sake of something else, but possess their delight within their very selves, so too is the contemplation of wisdom.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A5In medio duorum animalium. Hoc sumitur de Habacuc 3, secundum aliam litteram; et per duo animalia significantur duo Testamenta.
Truth can be known ‘in the midst of two animals.’1 This is taken from Habakkuk 3:2, according to a different text.2 And by the two animals are signified the two Testaments.
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A5Forcipem1 de altari. Hoc dicitur Isaiae 6:6, et per forcipem, qui habet duo brachia, significantur duo Testamenta, et per calculum veritas Sacrae Scripturae. Unde in Psalm. 118:140, dicitur: ignitum eloquium tuum vehementer.
‘With tongs’ can be taken ‘from the altar the coal’ with which the mouths of the faithful may be touched.1 This is said based on Isaiah 6, and by tongs, which have two arms, the two Testaments are signified, and by the coal is signified the truth of Sacred Scripture. Whence Psalm 119 [118]:140 says, your eloquence was burned vehemently.2
Sent.I.D2.Q1.A5D. 3Knowledge of the Creator through the created
Qualiter venitur in cognitionem Dei per vestigium creaturarum
Knowledge of the Creator through the created
Sent.I.D3Divisio primae partis textus
Division of the first part of the text
Sent.I.D3In parte ista, ostendit Magister unitatem essentiae et Trinitatem personarum per rationes et similitudines quasdam, et dividitur in partes duas: in prima ostendit unitatem essentiae divinae per rationes naturales; in secunda ostendit Trinitatem personarum per similitudines creaturarum, ibi: nunc restat ostendere utrum per ea quae facta sunt, aliquod Trinitatis indicium vel exiguum haberi potuerit.
In this part, the Master shows the unity of essence and the Trinity of persons through arguments and certain likenesses. It is divided into two parts: in the first, he shows the unity of the divine essence through natural arguments; in the second, he shows the Trinity of persons through likenesses in created things, at now it remains to show whether it may have been possible to obtain some indication, if a small one, of the Trinity through those things which are made.1
Sent.I.D3Circa primum tria facit:
As regards the first he does three things.
Sent.I.D3primo ostendit per auctoritatem Apostoli, probantis unitatis divinae essentiae possibilitatem;
First, he shows, through the Apostle’s authority, the possibility of proving the unity of the divine essence;
Sent.I.D3secundo inducit probationem, ibi: nam, sicut ait Ambrosius;
second, he brings in proof, at as Ambrose says;1
Sent.I.D3tertio excludit quamdam objectionem, ibi: cum ergo Deus una sit et simplex essentia . . . pluraliter tamen dicit Apostolus: invisibilia Dei.
third, he excludes a certain objection, at God is a single and simple essence . . . But the Apostle says in the plural, ‘the invisible things of God.’1
Sent.I.D3Secunda autem pars in qua ponit probationem, dividitur in quatuor, secundum quatuor rationes quas ponit. Harum autem diversitas sumitur secundum vias deveniendi ex creaturis in Deum, quas Dionysius ponit, 7 cap. De div. nom. Dicit enim quod ex creaturis tribus modis devenimus in Deum: scilicet per causalitatem, per remotionem, per eminentiam. Et ratio hujus est, quia esse creaturae est ab altero. Unde secundum hoc ducimur in causam a qua est. Hoc autem potest esse dupliciter. Aut quantum ad id quod receptum est; et sic ducimur per modum causalitatis: aut quantum ad modum recipiendi, quia imperfecte recipitur; et sic habemus duos modos, scilicet secundum remotionem imperfectionis a Deo et secundum hoc quod illud quod receptum est in creatura, perfectius et nobilius est in Creatore; et ita est modus per eminentiam.
But the second part, in which he lays out the proof, is divided into four, according to the four arguments that he lays out. Now, the diversity of these arguments is taken from the ways of coming to God from created things that Dionysius asserts.1 For he says that we come to God from created things in three modes: through causality, through removal, and through eminence. And the reason for this is that a created thing’s existence is from another, so following this, we are led to the cause from which it exists. Now, this can occur in two ways: either with respect to that which is received from the cause, and in this way we are led through the mode of causality; or with respect to the mode of receiving it, since it is received imperfectly. And in this latter way we have two modes: according to the removal of an imperfection from God, and insofar as what is received in the created thing exists more perfectly and more nobly in the Creator, and this latter is the mode through eminence.
Sent.I.D3Prima ergo ratio sumitur per viam causalitatis, et formatur sic. Omne quod habet esse ex nihilo, oportet quod sit ab aliquo1 a quo esse suum fluxerit. Sed omnes creaturae habent esse ex nihilo: quod manifestatur ex earum imperfectione et potentialitate. Ergo oportet quod sint ab aliquo uno primo, et hoc est Deus.
The first argument, therefore, is taken through the path of causality, and is formed as follows. Everything that has existence from nothing must exist due to something else from which flowed its existence. But all created things have their existence from nothing, which is manifest from their imperfection and potentiality. Therefore they must exist due to some one first thing, and this is God.
Sent.I.D3Secunda ratio sumitur per viam remotionis, et est talis. Ultra omne imperfectum oportet esse aliquod perfectum, cui nulla1 imperfectio admisceatur. Sed corpus est quid2 imperfectum, quia est terminatum et finitum suis dimensionibus et mobile. Ergo oportet ultra corpora esse aliquid quod non est corpus. Item, omne incorporeum mutabile de sui natura est imperfectum. Ergo ultra omnes species mutabiles, sicut sunt animae et angeli, oportet esse aliquod ens incorporeum et immobile et omnino perfectum, et hoc est Deus.
The second argument is taken through the path of removal, and is as follows. Beyond every imperfect thing there must be something perfect, to which there is no admixture of imperfection. But a body is imperfect, because it is bounded and finite in its dimensions, and is mobile. Therefore there must be, beyond bodies, something that is not a body. Furthermore, every changeable incorporeal thing is imperfect from its nature. Therefore beyond all changeable species, such as souls and angels, there must be some incorporeal, immobile, and altogether perfect being, and this is God.
Sent.I.D3Aliae duae rationes sumuntur per viam eminentiae. Sed potest dupliciter attendi eminentia, vel quantum ad esse vel quantum ad cognitionem. Tertia ergo sumitur ratio per viam eminentiae in esse, et est talis. Bonum et melius dicuntur per comparationem ad optimum. Sed in substantiis invenimus corpus bonum et spiritum creatum melius, in quo tamen bonitas non est a seipso. Ergo oportet esse aliquod optimum a quo sit bonitas in utroque.
The other two arguments are taken through the path of eminence. But eminence can be considered in two ways, either with respect to being or with respect to knowledge. Therefore the third argument is taken through the path of eminence in being, and is as follows. The good and the better are said through a comparison to the best. But in substances we find a body to be good, and a created spirit to be better, yet even in the latter the goodness is not from its very self. Therefore there must be something best, due to which goodness is present in each thing.
Sent.I.D3Quarta sumitur per eminentiam in cognitione, et est talis. In quibuscumque est invenire magis et minus speciosum, est invenire aliquod speciositatis principium, per cujus propinquitatem aliud alio dicitur speciosius. Sed invenimus corpora esse speciosa sensibili specie, spiritus autem speciosiores specie intelligibili. Ergo oportet esse aliquid a quo utraque speciosa sint, cui spiritus creati magis appropinquant.
The fourth is taken through eminence in knowledge, and is as follows. In whatsoever one can find the more and the less beautiful, one can find some principle of beauty, through proximity to which one thing is said to be more beautiful than another. But we find bodies to be beautiful by a sensible form, whereas spirits are more beautiful by their intelligible form. Therefore there must be something due to which both of them are beautiful, something to which created spirits are closer.
Sent.I.D3Nunc restat ostendere, utrum per ea quae facta sunt aliquid Trinitatis indicium vel exiguum haberi potuerit. Hic ostendit Trinitatem personarum per similitudines in creaturis: et primo per similitudinem vestigii; secundo per similitudinem imaginis, ibi: nunc autem ad eam jam perveniamus disputationem, ubi in mente humana . . . Trinitatis imaginem reperiamus. Circa primum duo facit: primo enim ostendit per auctoritatem Augustini quomodo in vestigio creaturarum repraesentatur Trinitas personarum; secundo ex ipsa similitudine vestigii concludit personarum distinctionem, ibi: per considerationem creaturarum, unius substantiae Trinitatem intelligimus.
Now it remains to show whether it may have been possible to obtain some indication, if a small one, of the Trinity through those things which are made.1 Here he shows the Trinity of persons through likenesses in created things, and first through the likeness of a vestige, and second through a likeness of image, at but now we have come to the debated point of where one may find the image of the Trinity in the human mind.2 As regards the first, he does two things: first he shows through the authority of Augustine how the Trinity of persons is represented in the vestige of created things; and second he makes a conclusion about the distinction of persons from the very likeness of the vestige, at thus, by our consideration of creatures, we perceive the Trinity to be of one substance.3
Sent.I.D3Ubi distinguit tres personas: primo quoad nos, et hoc tripliciter; secundum exitum nostrum a Deo, et secundum reditum in ipsum, ibi, scilicet principium ad quod recurrimus; et secundum beneficium ipsius Dei, ibi: unum scilicet, quo auctore conditi sumus. Secundo concludit per comparationem ad omnia, ibi: scilicet Deum qui dixit: fiat lux. Ultimo ostendit vestigii repraesentationem esse insufficientem, ibi: ecce ostensum qualiter in creaturis aliquatenus imago Trinitatis inducatur.
Here he distinguishes the three persons: first relative to us, and this in three ways: according to our going forth from God; according to our return to him, at the beginning to which we return;1 and according to the blessing of God himself, at by whose act we are created.2 Second, he concludes through a comparison to all things, at God who said ‘let there be.’3 And lastly, he shows that the representation of a vestige is insufficient, at and so it has been shown how the image of the Trinity in some measure is revealed in creatures.4
Sent.I.D3Quia autem in parte ista ostenditur qualiter venitur in cognitionem Dei per vestigium creaturarum, ideo quaeruntur duo:
However, because this part manifests how one comes to the knowledge of God through a vestige in created things, therefore two things are sought.
Sent.I.D3primo de divina cognitione;
The first is about divine knowledge;1
Sent.I.D3secundo de creaturarum vestigio.
and the second is about the vestige in created things.1
Sent.I.D3Q. 1Knowledge of GodDe divina cognitione
Circa primum quaeruntur quatuor:
As regards the first, four things are asked:
Sent.I.D3.Q1primo utrum Deus sit cognoscibilis a creaturis;
first, whether created things can know God;
Sent.I.D3.Q1secundo utrum Deum esse sit per se notum;
second, whether God’s existence is known through itself;
Sent.I.D3.Q1tertio utrum possit cognosci per creaturas, et quorum sit Deum per creaturas cognoscere;
third, whether he can be known through created things, and to whom does it belong to know God through created things;
Sent.I.D3.Q1quarto quid de Deo philosophi per creaturas cognoscere potuerunt.
fourth, what the philosophers have been able to know of God through created things.
Sent.I.D3.Q1A. 1Whether God can be known by a created intellectUtrum Deus possit cognosci ab intellectu creato
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Deus non sit cognoscibilis a creato intellectu.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that God is not knowable by any created intellect.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A1.arg1Dicit enim Dionysius, cap. 1 De div. nom., quod Deum nec dicere nec intelligere possumus: quod sic probat. Cognitio est tantum existentium. Sed Deus est supra omnia existentia. Ergo est supra1 cognitionem.
Obj. 1: For Dionysius says1 that we can neither speak of nor understand God. He proves this as follows: knowledge is only of existing things, but God is above all existing things. Therefore he is above knowledge.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A1.arg2Item, Deus plus distat a quolibet existentium intelligibilium notorum nobis, quam distet intelligibile a sensibili. Sed sensus non potest intelligibile cognoscere. Ergo nec Deus potest a nostro intellectu cognosci.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, God is more distant from any of the existing intelligible things known to us than the intelligible is distant from the sensible. But sense cannot know the intelligible. Therefore neither can God be known by our intellect.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A1.arg3Item, omnis cognitio est per speciem aliquam, per cujus informationem fit assimilatio cognoscentis ad rem cognitam. Sed a Deo non potest abstrahi aliqua species, cum sit simplicissimus. Ergo non est cognoscibilis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, every knowledge is through some species, through the informing of which the knower becomes like the reality known. But no species can be abstracted from God, since he is the simplest thing there is. Therefore he is not knowable.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A1.arg4Item, ut dicit Philosophus, 3 Physic., omne infinitum est ignotum; cujus ratio est, quia de ratione infiniti est, ut sit extra accipientem secundum aliquid sui, et tale est ignotum. Sed Deus est infinitus. Ergo est ignotus.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, as the Philosopher says,1 everything infinite is unknowable, the reason being that it belongs to the account of the infinite that there is always something more beyond someone trying to grasp it, and such a thing is unknowable. But God is infinite, so he too is unknowable.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A1.arg5Item, Philosophus dicit, 3 De anima, quod ita se habent phantasmata ad intellectum, sicut colores ad visum. Sed visus corporalis nihil videt sine colore. Ergo intellectus noster nihil intelligit sine phantasmate. Cum igitur de Deo non possit formari aliquod phantasma, ut dicitur Isa. 40:18: quam imaginem ponetis ei? Videtur quod non sit cognoscibilis a nostro intellectu.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the Philosopher says1 that imaginations stand to the intellect as colors stand to sight. But bodily sight can see nothing without color. Therefore our intellect can understand nothing without an image. Therefore, since no imagination can be formed of God—as Isaiah 40:18 says, to whom then will you liken God, or what likeness compare with him?—it seems that he is not knowable to our intellect.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A1.arg6Contra, Jerem. 9:24, dicitur: in hoc glorietur qui gloriatur, scire et nosse me. Sed ista non est vana gloria ad quam Deus hortatur. Ergo videtur quod possibile sit Deum cognoscere.
On the contrary (6), Jeremiah 9:24 says, let him who glories glory in this, that he understands and knows me. But God does not exhort us to vainglory. Therefore it seems that it is possible for us to know God.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A1.scItem, ut supra dictum est, etiam secundum Philosophum,1 10 Ethicor., cap. 10, ultimus finis humanae vitae est contemplatio Dei. Si igitur ad hoc homo non posset pertingere, in vanum esset constitutus; quia vanum est, secundum Philosophum, 2 Physic., quod ad aliquem finem est, quem non includit;2 et hoc est inconveniens, ut dicitur in Psalm. 88:48: numquid enim vane constituisti eum?3
Furthermore (7), as was said, and even according to the Philosopher,1 the ultimate end of human life is the contemplation of God. Therefore if man could not reach this, he would have been so constituted in vain, since, according to the Philosopher,2 the vain is what is for some end that it does not reach. And this is unfitting, as is said in Psalm 89:47 [88:48]: for have you constituted him in vain?3
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A1Item, ut dicit Philosophus, 3 De anima, in hoc differt intelligibile a sensibili, quia sensibile excellens destruit sensum; intelligibile autem maximum non destruit, sed confortat intellectum. Cum igitur Deus sit maxime intelligibilis quantum in se est; quia est primum intelligibile, videtur quod a nostro intellectu possit intelligi: non enim impediretur nisi propter suam excellentiam.
Furthermore (8), as the Philosopher says,1 the intelligible differs from the sensible in that what is exceedingly sensible destroys the sense, whereas the greatest intelligible does not destroy the intellect, but rather strengthens it. Therefore, since God is in himself the most intelligible thing there is, because he is the first intelligible, it seems that he could be understood by our intellect. For this understanding would be impeded only on account of his own excellence.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A1Respondeo dicendum, quod non est hic quaestio, utrum Deus in essentia sua immediate videri possit, hoc enim alterius intentionis est; sed utrum quocumque modo cognosci possit. Et ideo dicimus quod Deus cognoscibilis est; non autem ita est cognoscibilis, ut essentia sua comprehendatur. Quia omne cognoscens habet cognitionem de re cognita, non per modum rei cognitae, sed per modum cognoscentis. Modus autem nullius creaturae attingit ad altitudinem divinae majestatis. Unde oportet quod a nullo perfecte cognoscatur, sicut ipse seipsum1 cognoscit.
I answer that the question here is not whether God can be seen immediately in his own essence, for this belongs to a different consideration,1 but whether he can in any way be known. And therefore we say that God is knowable, but he is not so knowable that his essence might be comprehended. For every knower has knowledge about a known reality not through the mode of the known reality, but through the mode of the knower. Now, the mode of no created thing reaches the height of the divine majesty. Whence it is necessary that he is known perfectly by nothing, in the way that he knows his very self.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod sicut1 Deus non est hoc modo existens sicut ista existentia, sed in eo est natura entitatis eminenter; unde2 non est omnino expers entitatis; ita etiam non omnino est expers cognitionis, quin cognoscatur; sed non cognoscitur per modum aliorum existentium, quae intellectu creato comprehendi possunt.
Reply Obj. 1: God does not exist in the way that such things exist; rather, the nature of entity is in him eminently. Whence, just as he is not altogether apart from entity, so neither is he altogether apart from knowledge, thus he might be known. But he is not known through the mode of other existing things, which can be comprehended by a created intellect.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis plus distet Deus a quolibet intelligibili, secundum naturae proprietatem, quam intelligibile a sensibili, tamen plus convenit in ratione cognoscibilitatis.1 Omne enim quod est2 separatum a materia, habet rationem ut cognoscatur sicut intelligibile: quod autem materiale est cognoscitur ut sensibile.
Reply Obj. 2: Although God is more distant from any intelligible thing, according to what is proper to his nature, than is the intelligible from the sensible, nonetheless he is more like the intelligible in the account of the knowable. For everything that is separated from matter has the account of the known as intelligible, whereas what is material is known as sensible.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod species, per quam fit cognitio, est in potentia cognoscente secundum modum ipsius cognoscentis: unde eorum quae sunt magis materialia quam intellectus, species est in intellectu simplicior quam in rebus; et ideo hujusmodi dicuntur cognosci per modum abstractionis. Deus autem et angeli sunt simpliciores nostro intellectu; et ideo species quae in nostro intellectu efficitur, per quam cognoscuntur, est minus simplex. Unde non dicimur cognoscere ea per abstractionem, sed per impressionem ipsorum in intelligentias nostras.
Reply Obj. 3: The species through which knowledge occurs is in the knowing power according to the mode of the knower himself. This is why the species of things that are more material than the intellect are simpler in the intellect than they are in the realities. And therefore such things are said to be known through a mode of abstraction. Now, God and angels are even simpler than our intellect, and therefore the species that is brought about in our intellect, through which we know them, is less simple. Whence we are not said to know them through abstraction, but through their impression in our intellects.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod infinitum dicitur dupliciter, scilicet privative et negative. Infinitum privative est quod secundum suum genus est natum habere finem, non habens; et tale, cum sit imperfectum, ex sui imperfectione perfecte non cognoscitur, sed secundum quid. Infinitum negative dicitur quod nullo modo finitum est; et hoc est quiddam quod se ad omnia extendit, perfectissimum, non valens ab intellectu creato comprehendi, sed tantum attingi.
Reply Obj. 4: Infinity is spoken of in two ways, privatively and negatively. What is privatively infinite is what according to its genus is naturally apt to have an end but it does not have it; and such an infinite, since it is imperfect, is not known perfectly, due to its imperfection, but is known in a certain respect. But that is called infinite negatively which is in no way finite; and such is something most perfect that extends to all things, not being capable of being comprehended by a created intellect, but only of being touched by it.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod Philosophus, 3 De anima, loquitur de cognitione intellectus connaturali nobis secundum statum viae; et hoc modo Deus non cognoscitur a nobis nisi per phantasma,1 non sui ipsius, sed causati sui per quod in ipsum devenimus. Sed per hoc non removetur quin cognitio aliqua possit esse intellectus, non per viam naturalem nobis, sed altiorem, scilicet per influentiam divini luminis ad quam phantasma non est necessarium.
Reply Obj. 5: The Philosopher is speaking of knowledge that is connatural to us according to the state of being on the earthly path.1 And in this way God is not known to us except through images—not images of him, but of his effect, through which we come to him. But this does not exclude the fact there might be some other knowledge of the intellect, not through a path natural to us, but a higher one—that is, through the inflowing of a divine life—for which an image is not necessary.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A1.ad5Alia concedimus.
Reply Sed Contra 6–7: We concede the other arguments.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A1Tamen ad ultimum, quia concludit, quod Deus etiam nunc maxime cognoscatur a nobis, respondendum est, quod quodammodo est simile in intellectu et sensu, et quodammodo dissimile. In hoc enim simile est quod sicut sensus non potest in id quod non est proportionatum sibi, ita nec intellectus, cum omnis cognitio sit per modum cognoscentis, secundum Boetium, De cons., lib. 5, in hoc autem dissimile est quod intelligibile excellens non corrumpit, sicut excellens sensibile; unde intellectus non deficit a cognitione excellentis intelligibilis, quia corrumpatur, sed quia non attingit. Et ideo non perfecte Deum videre potest intellectus creatus.
Reply Sed Contra 8: Yet as regards the last argument, when it concludes that God is right now the thing most known by us, one should reply that in a certain way there is a likeness between the intellect and sense, and in certain way they are unlike. For they are like in that just as sense cannot be for what is not proportioned to it, so too neither can intellect, since every knowledge exists through the mode of the knower, according to Boethius.1 However, they differ in that what is exceedingly intelligible does not corrupt the knowing power, as does the exceedingly sensible. And so, the intellect falls short of knowing the exceedingly intelligible not because it is corrupted by it, but rather because it does not reach it. Therefore the created intellect cannot see God perfectly.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A1A. 2Whether the existence of God is known through himselfUtrum Deum esse sit per se notum
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Deum esse sit per se notum.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that God is known through himself.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A2.arg1Illa enim dicuntur per se nota quorum cognitio naturaliter est nobis insita, ut omne totum est majus sua parte. Sed cognitio existendi Deum, secundum Damascenum, lib. 1 Fid. orthod., cap. 1, naturaliter est omnibus inserta.1 Ergo Deum esse est per se notum.
Obj. 1: For those things are called “known through themselves” the knowledge of which is naturally implanted in us, such as every whole is greater than its part. But the knowledge of the existence of God, according to Damascene,1 is naturally implanted in all. Therefore the existence of God is known through itself.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A2.arg2Item, sicut se habet lux sensibilis ad visum, ita se habet lux intelligibilis1 ad intellectum. Sed lux visibilis seipsa videtur; immo nihil videtur, nisi mediante ipsa. Ergo Deus seipso immediate cognoscitur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, just as sensible light stands to sight, so does intellectual light to the intellect. But visible light is seen by its very self, and in fact nothing is seen except by its mediation. Therefore God is immediately known by his very self.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A2.arg3Item, omnis cognitio est per unionem rei cognitae ad cognoscentem. Sed Deus est per seipsum intrinsecus animae, etiam magis quam ipsa anima sibi. Ergo per seipsum cognosci potest.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, every knowledge occurs through the union of the thing known with the knower. But God is through his very self intrinsic to the soul, even more than the soul is to itself. Therefore he is known through his very self.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, illud est per se notum quod non potest cogitari non esse. Sed Deus non potest cogitari non esse. Ergo ipsum esse per se est notum. Probatio mediae est per Anselmum, Proslog., cap. 15; Deus est quo majus cogitari non potest. Sed illud quod non potest cogitari non esse, est majus eo quod potest cogitari non esse. Ergo Deus non potest cogitari non esse.1 Potest aliter probari. Nulla res potest cogitari sine sua quidditate, sicut homo sine eo quod est animal rationale mortale. Sed Dei quidditas est ipsum suum esse, ut dicit Avicenna, lib. De intelligentiis, cap. 1. Ergo Deus non potest cogitari non esse.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, what is known through its very self cannot be thought not to exist. But God cannot be thought not to exist. Therefore his very existence is known through itself. The proof of the middle premise is from Anselm:1 God is that than which a greater cannot be thought, but what cannot be thought not to exist is greater than what can be thought not to exist, so God cannot be thought not to exist. It can also be proved in another way: no reality can be thought without what it is, like man without mortal rational animal, but what God is is his very existence, as Avicenna says,2 so God cannot be thought not to exist.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A2.arg5Contra, ea quae per se sunt nota, ut dicit Philosophus, 4 Metaph., etsi exterius negentur ore, nunquam interius negari possunt corde. Sed Deum esse, potest negari corde, Ps. 13:1: dixit insipiens in corde suo: non est Deus. Ergo Deum esse non est per se notum.
On the contrary, things that are known through themselves, as the Philosopher says,1 even if they are denied exteriorly with one’s mouth, cannot be denied interiorly with one’s heart. But God’s existence can be denied in the heart: the fool says in his heart, ‘there is no God’ (Ps 14 [13]:1).
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A2.scItem, quidquid est conclusio demonstrationis non est per se notum. Sed Deum esse demonstratur etiam a philosophis, 8 Physic., item, 12 Metaph. Ergo Deum esse non est per se notum.
Furthermore, whatever is the conclusion of a demonstration is not known through itself. But the existence of God is demonstrated even by philosophers.1 Therefore the existence of God is not known through itself.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A2Respondeo, quod de cognitione alicujus rei potest aliquis dupliciter loqui: aut secundum ipsam rem, aut quo ad nos. Loquendo igitur de Deo secundum seipsum, esse est per se notum, et ipse est per se intellectus, non per hoc quod faciamus ipsum intelligibile, sicut materialia facimus intelligibilia in actu. Loquendo autem de Deo per comparationem ad nos, sic iterum dupliciter potest considerari. Aut secundum suam similitudinem et participationem; et hoc modo ipsum esse, est per se notum; nihil enim cognoscitur nisi per veritatem suam, quae est a Deo exemplata; veritatem autem esse, est per se notum. Aut secundum suppositum, id est, considerando ipsum Deum, secundum quod est in natura sua quid incorporeum; et hoc modo non est per se notum; immo multi inveniuntur negasse Deum esse, sicut omnes philosophi qui non posuerunt causam agentem, ut Democritus et quidam alii, 1 Metaph.
I answer that one can speak about the knowledge of any real thing in two ways: either with respect to the thing itself, or with respect to us. In speaking about God with respect to his very self, therefore, the existence is known through itself, and he himself is understood through himself—not because we make him intelligible, as we make material things actually intelligible. However, in speaking about God through relation to us, he can be considered again in two ways. We can consider him either according to his own likenesses and participation—and in this way the divine existence is known through itself, for nothing is known except through its own truth, which is from God as exemplar, but the existence of truth is known through itself. Or we can consider him as the supposit, that is, by considering God himself insofar as he is in his nature something incorporeal—and in this way he is not known through himself. Indeed, many have been found to have denied that God exists, such as all the philosophers who did not assert that there is an agent cause, like Democritus and some others.1
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A2.coEt hujus ratio est, quia ea quae per se nobis nota sunt, efficiuntur nota statim per sensum; sicut visis toto et parte, statim cognoscimus quod omne totum est majus sua parte sine aliqua inquisitione. Unde Philosophus, 1 Posterior.: principia cognoscimus dum terminos cognoscimus. Sed visis sensibilibus, non devenimus in Deum nisi procedendo, secundum quod ista causata sunt et quod omne causatum est ab aliqua causa agente et quod primum agens non potest esse corpus, et ita in Deum non devenimus nisi arguendo; et nullum tale est per se notum. Et haec est ratio Avicennae, lib. De intellig., cap. 1.
And the reason for this is that things that are known to us through themselves are made known right away through sensation; for example, upon seeing a whole and a part, right away we know that every whole is greater than its part, without any inquiry. This is why the Philosopher says, we know the principles when we know the terms.1 But we do not come to God upon seeing sensible things, except progressively, insofar as such things are caused, and we understand that everything caused is due to some agent causing it, and that the first agent cannot be a body. And thus, we do not come to God except through argumentation, and no such thing is known through itself. This is Avicenna’s argument.2
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod auctoritas Damasceni intelligenda est de divina cognitione nobis inserta,1 secundum ipsius similitudinem et non secundum quod est in sua natura; sicut etiam dicitur, quod omnia appetunt Deum: non quidem ipsum prout consideratur in sua natura, sed in sui similitudine; quia nihil desideratur, nisi inquantum habet similitudinem ipsius, et etiam nihil cognoscitur.
Reply Obj. 1: The authority of Damascene should be understood to be about the divine knowledge implanted in us as a likeness of him, and not as what he is in his own nature. So too it is said that all things desire God insofar as he is considered not in his own nature, but in his likeness. For nothing is desired except insofar as it has a likeness of him, and so too is nothing known.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod visus noster est proportionatus ad videndum lucem corporalem per seipsam; sed intellectus noster non est proportionatus ad cognoscendum naturali cognitione aliquid nisi per sensibilia; et ideo in intelligibilia pura devenire non potest nisi argumentando.1
Reply Obj. 2: Our sight is proportionate to seeing bodily light through its very self, but our intellect is not proportionate to knowing by its natural light anything except through sensible things. And therefore it cannot come to purely intelligible things except through argumentation.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod quamvis Deus sit in anima per essentiam, praesentiam et potentiam, non tamen est in ea sicut objectum intellectus; et hoc requiritur ad cognitionem. Unde etiam anima sibi ipsi praesens est; tamen maxima difficultas est in cognitione animae, nec devenitur in ipsam, nisi ratiocinando ex objectis in actus et ex actibus in potentiam.1
Reply Obj. 3: Although God is in the soul through his essence, presence, and power, nonetheless he is not in it as an object of the intellect, which is what is required for knowing. Whence even the soul is present to its very self, yet there is great difficulty in knowing the soul; nor does one come to it except by reasoning from objects to acts, and from acts to a power.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod ratio Anselmi ita intelligenda est. Postquam intelligimus Deum, non potest intelligi quod sit Deus, et possit cogitari non esse; sed tamen ex hoc non sequitur quod aliquis non possit negare vel cogitare, Deum non esse; potest enim cogitare nihil hujusmodi esse quo majus cogitari non possit; et ideo ratio sua procedit ex hac suppositione, quod supponatur aliquid esse quo majus cogitari non potest.
Reply Obj. 4: Anselm’s argument should be understood as follows. After we understand God, it cannot be understood that God exists and can be thought not to exist. But still from this it does not follow that someone cannot deny it and think that God does not exist; for he can think that there is no such thing as that than which a greater cannot be thought. And therefore his argument proceeds from this supposition: let it be supposed that there is something than which a greater cannot be thought.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A2.ad4Et similiter etiam dicendum ad aliam probationem.
Reply Sed Contra: And one can speak likewise as regards the other proof.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A2A. 3Whether God can be known by man through created thingsUtrum Deus possit cognosci ab homine per creaturas
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod Deus possit cognosci per creaturas ab homine.
To the third we proceed as follows. It appears that man can know God through created things.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A3.arg1Rom. 1:20: invisibilia Dei a creatura mundi per ea quae facta sunt, intellecta conspiciuntur. Creatura autem dicitur1 homo secundum expositionem Magistri. Ergo per creaturas ab homine potest cognosci.
Obj. 1: For through the things that were made, the invisible things of God, when understood, are seen by a creature of the world (Rom 1:20).1 Now, the creature is said to be man, according to the Master’s interpretation.2 Therefore God can be known by man through created things.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A3.arg2Item, videtur quod ab angelo. Cognitio enim Dei per creaturas fit per hoc quod videtur divina bonitas relucens in creatura. Sed angelus cognoscens res in proprio genere, videt divinam bonitatem in ipsis. Ergo cognoscit Creatorem ex creaturis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, he is seen by an angel. For the knowledge of God occurs through created things by the fact that the divine goodness is seen shining forth in what is created. But an angel knowing realities in their proper genus sees the divine goodness in them. Therefore it knows the Creator from created things.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A3.arg3Item, videtur quod etiam bruta. Nulli enim fit praeceptum nisi ei qui cognoscit praeceptum. Sed Jonae 4, dicitur, quod praecepit Dominus vermi, quod percuteret hederam. Ergo vermis potest cognoscere divinum praeceptum, et ita potest etiam cognoscere praecipientem.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it seems that brutes also know God. For no precept is made except to one who can know a precept. But in Jonah 4:7 it is said that the Lord commands the worm that he attack the plant. Therefore the worm can know a divine precept, and so it can also know the one giving the precept.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A3.arg4Item, videtur quod etiam a peccatoribus possit cognosci: dicitur enim Rom. 1:21: cum cognovissent Deum, non sicut Deum glorificaverunt. Tales autem peccatores fuerunt. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, it appears that he can be known even by sinners. For Romans 1:21 says, although they knew God, they did not honor him as God. And these were sinners. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A3.arg5Contra, omnis effectus ducens in cognitionem suae causae, est aliquo modo proportionatus sibi. Sed creaturae non sunt proportionatae Deo. Ergo ex eis non potest homo in suam cognitionem venire.
On the contrary (5), every effect leading to the knowledge of its cause is in some way proportionate to it. But created things are not proportionate to God. Therefore man cannot come to a knowledge of him from them.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A3.scItem, videtur quod nec angeli. Quod enim per se cognoscitur, non cognoscitur per aliquid aliud. Sed Deum cognoscunt angeli per se, videntes ipsum in sua essentia. Ergo non cognoscunt ipsum per creaturas.
Furthermore (6), it seems that neither is this so for an angel. For what is known through itself is not known through something else. But angels know God through themselves, seeing him within their own essence. Therefore they do not know him through created things.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A3Item, videtur quod nec etiam a brutis. Nulla enim potentia affixa organo habet virtutem ad cognoscendum nisi speciem materialem, eo quod cognitio sit in cognoscente secundum modum ipsius cognoscentis.1 Sed bruta non habent virtutes cognoscitivas, nisi sensitivas, quae sunt affixae organo. Ergo nullo modo possunt cognoscere Deum, qui omnino est immaterialis.
Furthermore (7), it appears that neither is it possible for brutes. For no power attached to an organ has the power to know anything but a material species, in that knowledge is in the knower according to the mode of the latter. But brutes have only sensory cognitive powers, which are attached to an organ. Therefore in no way can they know God, who is altogether immaterial.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A3Item, videtur quod nec etiam a peccatoribus. Ambrosius enim dicit, super illud Matth. 5:8: beati mundo corde, quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt, lib. 1 In Luc.: si qui mundo corde sunt, Deum videbunt, ergo alii non videbunt; neque enim maligni Deum videbunt, neque is qui Deum videre noluerit, potest videre Deum.
Furthermore (8), it seems that neither is he known by sinners. For Ambrose says, on Matthew 5:8, blessed are the pure in heart, for they will see God, that if they are pure in heart, they will see God, so then the others will not see him. For neither will the wicked see God, nor can someone see God who does not wish to see God.1
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A3Respondeo dicendum, quod, cum creatura exemplariter procedat ab ipso1 Deo sicut a causa quodammodo simili per2 analogiam,3 ex creaturis potest in Deum deveniri tribus illis modis quibus dictum est, scilicet per causalitatem, remotionem, eminentiam.
I answer that a created thing proceeds by way of exemplarity from God himself, as from a cause that is in a certain manner like it by analogy. One can come to God from created things in those three modes spoken of before: through causality, removal, and eminence.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A3.coAd hoc autem quod aliquis ex creaturis in Deum deveniat, duo requiruntur: scilicet quod ipsum Deum possit aliquo modo capere, et ideo brutis non convenit talis processus cognitionis; secundo requiritur quod cognitio divina in eis incipiat a creaturis et terminetur ad Creatorem; et ideo angelis non convenit Deum cognoscere per creaturas, neque beatis hominibus, qui a Creatoris cognitione procedunt in creaturas. Sed convenit iste processus hominibus, secundum statum viae, bonis et malis.
Now, for someone to come to God from created things, two things are required: that he can in some manner take in God—and therefore such a progression of knowledge does fit the beasts; second, it is required that the divine knowledge begins in them from created things and ends at the Creator—and therefore to know God through created things does not fit the angels, nor even beatified men, who proceed from knowledge of the Creator to that of creatures. But this progression does fit men according to the state of the earthly path, both the good and the evil.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A3Primum ergo concedimus.
Reply Obj. 1: Therefore we concede the first objection.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis angelus cognoscat divinam bonitatem relucere in creatura, non tamen ex creatura venit in Creatorem, sed e contrario.
Reply Obj. 2: Although an angel knows the divine goodness shining forth in what is created, nonetheless it does not come to the Creator from what is created, but vice versa.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod praeceptum Dei non devenit ad vermem, ita quod intentionem praecepti apprehenderet, sed quia divina virtute mota est ejus aestimativa naturali motu ad complendum1 illud quod Deus disponebat.
Reply Obj. 3: God’s precept did not come to the worm in such a way that it apprehended the intention of the precept, but because its estimative power was moved by the divine power with a natural motion for fulfilling what God was arranging.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A3.ad3Quartum concedimus.
Reply Obj. 4: We concede the fourth objection.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod creatura est effectus non proportionatus Creatori; et ideo non ducit in perfectam cognitionem ipsius sed in imperfectam.
Reply Sed Contra 5: To the fifth argument, it should be said that a created thing is not an effect proportionate to the Creator, and therefore it does not lead to a perfect knowledge of him, but an imperfect knowledge.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A3.ad5Sextum et septimum concedimus.
Reply Sed Contra 6–7: We concede the sixth and seventh arguments.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A3Ad octavum dicendum, quod Ambrosius loquitur de visione Dei per essentiam, quae erit in patria, ad quam nullus malus poterit pervenire. Similiter etiam ad cognitionem fidei nullus venit nisi fidelis. Sed cognitio naturalis de Deo communis est bonis et malis, fidelibus et infidelibus.
Reply Sed Contra 8: Ambrose is speaking of the vision of God through his essence, which will occur in the heavenly fatherland, to which no evil man will be able to reach. Likewise also no one except the believer comes to the knowledge of faith. But natural knowledge of God is common to both the good and the bad, believers and those who do not believe.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A3A. 4Whether philosophers by means of natural knowledge came to the Trinity from created thingsUtrum philosophi naturali cognitione cognoverint Trinitatem ex creaturis
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod philosophi naturali cognitione ex creaturis in Trinitatem devenerunt.
To the fourth we proceed as follows.1 It appears that by natural knowledge the philosophers did come to the Trinity from created things.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A4.arg1Dicit enim Aristoteles, in principio De caelo et mundo:1 et per hunc quidem numerum, scilicet ternarium, adhibuimus nos ipsos magnificare Deum unum eminentem proprietatibus eorum quae creata sunt. Similiter etiam Plato, in Parmen., loquitur multa de paterno intellectu, et multi alii philosophi.
Obj. 1: For Aristotle says that through this number, namely three, we apply ourselves to magnifying the one God by way of the properties of things that have been created.1 So too Plato said many things about a father intellect,2 as did many other philosophers.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A4.arg2Praeterea, philosophi potuerunt devenire in cognitionem eorum quae in creaturis relucent. Sed in anima est expressa similitudo Trinitatis personarum. Ergo videtur quod per potentias animae, quas philosophi multum consideraverunt, potuerunt in Trinitatem personarum devenire.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the philosophers were able to come to knowledge of the things that shine forth in created things. But within the soul there is an expressed likeness of the Trinity of persons. Therefore it seems that through the powers of the soul, which the philosophers frequently contemplated, they were able to come to the Trinity of persons.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A4.arg3Item, Richardus de Sancto Victore, 1 De Trinit., cap. 4, dicit: credo sine dubio quod ad quamcumque explanationem veritatis, quae necesse est esse,1 non modo probabilia, immo et necessaria argumenta non desunt. Sed necessarium est cognoscere Trinitatem. Ergo videtur quod ad ipsius cognitionem philosophi rationem habere potuerunt. Quod etiam videtur ex probationibus supra inductis, quibus Trinitas probatur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Richard of Saint Victor says, I believe without a doubt that for any explanation of a truth that is necessary, there are not lacking arguments that are not merely probable, but even ones that are necessary.1 But it is necessary to know the Trinity. Therefore it seems that the philosophers were able to have an argument for knowing it. And this also seems true based on the proofs brought in above,2 by which the Trinity is proved.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A4.arg4Item, dicitur Rom. 1, in Glossa, quod philosophi non pervenerunt ad notitiam personae tertiae, scilicet Spiritus Sancti, et idem habetur super Exod. 8, ubi dicitur, quod magi Pharaonis defecerunt in tertio signo. Ergo videtur ad minus quod ad notitiam duarum personarum venerunt.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a Gloss on Romans 11 says that the philosophers did not reach an awareness of the third person, the Holy Spirit; the same is held at Exodus 8, where it is said that the Pharaoh’s magicians failed in the third sign.2 Therefore it seems that they at least came to an awareness of two of the persons.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A4.arg5Contra, Hebr. 11:1: est fides substantia sperandarum rerum, argumentum non apparentium. Sed Deum esse trinum et unum est articulus fidei. Ergo non est apparens rationi.
On the contrary, Hebrews 11:1 says, faith is the assurance of things hoped for, the conviction of things not seen. But God being three and one is an article of the faith. Therefore it is not apparent to reason.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A4.scRespondeo dicendum, quod per naturalem rationem non potest perveniri in cognitionem Trinitatis personarum; et ideo philosophi nihil de hoc sciverunt, nisi forte per revelationem vel auditum ab aliis. Et hujus ratio est, quia naturalis ratio non cognoscit Deum nisi ex creaturis. Omnia autem quae dicuntur de Deo per respectum ad creaturas, pertinent ad essentiam et non ad personas. Et ideo ex naturali ratione non venitur nisi in attributa divinae essentiae. Tamen personas, secundum appropriata eis, philosophi cognoscere potuerunt, cognoscentes potentiam, sapientiam, bonitatem.
I answer that through natural reason one cannot come to the knowledge of the Trinity of persons, and therefore the philosophers knew nothing about this, except perhaps through a revelation, or something heard from others. The reason for this is that natural reason can know God only from created things, but all the things said of God through reference to created things pertain to his essence, and not to the persons. And therefore from natural reason one comes only to attributes of the divine essence. Nonetheless, the philosophers were able to know the persons in reference to things that are appropriated to them, knowing his power, wisdom, and goodness.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A4.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod, secundum expositionem Commentatoris, Aristoteles non intendit Trinitatem personarum in Deo ponere; sed propter hoc quod in omnibus creaturis apparet perfectio in ternario, sicut in principio, medio et fine, ideo antiqui honorabant Deum in sacrificiis et orationibus triplicatis. Plato autem dicitur multa cognovisse de divinis, legens in libris1 Veteris Legis, quos invenit in Aegypto. Vel forte intellectum paternum nominat intellectum divinum, secundum quod in se quodam modo concipit ideam mundi, quae est mundus archetypus.
Reply Obj. 1: According to the exposition of the Commentator,1 Aristotle does not intend to assert a trinity of persons here. Rather, on account of the fact that in all created things their perfection is apparent in the threefold, like in beginning, middle, and end, the ancients therefore honored God in triple sacrifices and prayers. Moreover, Plato is said to have known many things about the divine from reading the books of the Old Law, which he found in Egypt. Or perhaps he names the divine intellect the “father intellect” insofar as in a certain way he conceived the idea of the world in himself, which is the archetype world.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A4.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod similitudo Trinitatis relucens in anima est omnino imperfecta et deficiens, sicut infra dicet Magister. Sed dicitur expressa per comparationem ad similitudinem vestigii.
Reply Obj. 2: The likeness of the Trinity that shines forth in the soul is altogether imperfect and deficient, as the Master will say below.1 But it is called “expressed” in comparison to the likeness of a vestige.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A4.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod si dictum Richardi intelligatur universaliter, quod omne verum possit probari per rationem, est expresse falsum; quia prima principia per se nota non probantur. Si autem aliqua sunt in se nota quae nobis occulta sunt, illa probantur per notiora quoad nos. Notiora autem quoad nos sunt effectus principiorum. Ex effectibus autem creaturarum, Trinitas personarum probari non potest, ut dictum est. Et ideo relinquitur quod nullo modo possit probari; et omnes rationes inductae sunt magis adaptationes quaedam, quam necessario concludentes. Remoto enim per impossibile intellectu distinctionis personarum, adhuc remanebit in Deo summa bonitas, et beatitudo, et caritas.
Reply Obj. 3: If Richard’s statement is understood universally, that everything true can be proved through reason, then it is expressly false, since first principles known through themselves are not proved. If, however, some things that are known through themselves are hidden to us, such are proved through things more known relative to us. However, the effects of the principles are more known to us. Moreover, the Trinity of persons cannot be proved from the effects of created things, as has been said. Therefore what remains is that it can in no way be proved, and all such arguments that are introduced are certain suitabilities, rather than arguments concluding with necessity. For were the intellect to do the impossible and remove the distinction of persons, still supreme goodness, beatitude, and love will remain in God.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A4.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod philosophi non pervenerunt in cognitionem duarum personarum quantum ad propria, sed solum quantum ad appropriata, non inquantum appropriata sunt, quia sic eorum cognitio dependeret ex propriis, sed inquantum sunt attributa divinae naturae. Et si objiciatur, quod similiter devenerunt in cognitionem bonitatis, quae appropriatur Spiritui Sancto, sicut in cognitionem potentiae et sapientiae, quae appropriantur Patri et Filio: dicendum, quod bonitatem non cognoverunt quantum ad potissimum effectum ipsius, Incarnationem scilicet et redemptionem. Vel quia non tantum intenderunt venerationi bonitatis divinae, quam etiam non imitabantur, sicut venerati sunt potentiam et sapientiam.
Reply Obj. 4: The philosophers did not reach the knowledge of two of the persons with regard to what is proper to them, but only as regards things appropriated to them—and not as appropriated, since then the knowledge of them would depend on what is proper to them, but as attributes of the divine nature. And if one objects that they came to the knowledge of the divine goodness, which is appropriated to the Holy Spirit, in the same way that they came to the knowledge of his power and wisdom, which are appropriated to the Father and the Son, then I say that they did not know his goodness with regard to its most powerful effect: the Incarnation and the Redemption; or they did not so much intend the veneration of the divine goodness, which they also did not imitate, as they venerated his power and wisdom.
Sent.I.D3.Q1.A4.ad4Q. 2The vestige of God in created thingsDe creaturarum vestigio
Deinde quaeritur de vestigio, circa quod quaeruntur tria:
Next, one asks about the vestige, regarding which three things are asked:
Sent.I.D3.Q2primo quid sit vestigium;
first, what is a vestige;
Sent.I.D3.Q2secundo de partibus vestigii;
second, what are the parts of a vestige;
Sent.I.D3.Q2tertio utrum in omni creatura vestigium inveniatur.
third, whether a vestige is found in everything created.
Sent.I.D3.Q2A. 1Whether the Creator’s likeness in created things can be called a vestigeUtrum similitudo Dei in creaturis possit dici vestigium
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod similitudo Creatoris reperta in creatura non potest dici vestigium.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the likeness of the Creator that is found in what is created cannot be called a vestige.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A1.arg1Per vestigium enim res investigatur. Sed divina majestas est investigabilis: unde dicitur Rom. 11:33: O altitudo divitiarum sapientiae et scientiae Dei quam incomprehensibilia sunt judicia ejus, et investigabiles viae ejus! Et Psalm. 76:20: et vestigia tua non cognoscentur. Ergo videtur quod similitudo Creatoris in creatura non sit vestigium.
Obj. 1: For one investigates a thing through its vestige, or trace.1 But the divine majesty cannot be investigated; whence Romans 11:33 says, O the depth of the riches and wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are his judgments and how incapable of investigation his ways!2 And Psalm 77:19 [76:20] says, and thy vestiges will not be known.3 Therefore it seems that the likeness of the Creator in the created is not a vestige.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A1.arg2Praeterea, vestigium est impressio quaedam consequens motum ejus cujus est vestigium. Sed Deus res producit sine aliquo sui motu, Jac. 1:17: apud quem non est transmutatio, nec vicissitudinis obumbratio. Ergo vestigium non potest dici de similitudine creaturae, quae a Creatore producitur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a vestige is a certain impression consequent on the motion of that of which it is the vestige. But God produces things without any motion of his own, as James 1:17 says, with whom there is no variation or shadow due to change. Therefore the likeness in the created produced by the Creator cannot be called a vestige.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A1.arg3Item, vestigium, secundum quod hic inducitur,1 inducit in cognitionem personarum. Sed per creaturas non potest haberi cognitio Trinitatis, ut dictum est. Ergo similitudo reperta in creaturis non debet dici vestigium; vel vestigium non ducit in Trinitatem.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a vestige, as understood here, leads one to the knowledge of the persons. But knowledge of the Trinity cannot be possessed through created things, as has been said. Therefore the likeness found in created things should not be called a vestige; or a vestige does not lead one to the Trinity.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A1.arg4Item, Gregorius dicit,1 10 Moral., c. 8, super illud Job 11:7: forsitan vestigia Dei comprehendes? Benignitas visitationis, qua viam nobis ostendit, ejus vestigia dicuntur. Ergo videtur, quod vestigium non sit similitudo Dei reperta in creaturis.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, commenting on Job 11:7, do you perhaps comprehend the vestiges of God?,1 Gregory says, the blessing of his visitation wherein he shows us the way are called his ‘vestiges.’2 Therefore it seems that the likeness of God found in created things is not his vestige.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A1.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod vestigium, secundum quod hic dicitur,1 metaphorice accipitur, et sumitur ad similitudinem vestigii proprie dicti, quod est impressio quaedam, confuse ducens in cognitionem alicujus, cum non repraesentet ipsum nisi secundum partem, scilicet pedem, et secundum inferiorem superficiem tantum. Tria ergo considerantur in ratione vestigii: scilicet similitudo, imperfectio similitudinis, et quod per vestigium in rem cujus est vestigium devenitur. Secundum hoc ergo, quia in creaturis invenitur similitudo Creatoris, per quam in ipsius cognitionem devenire possimus, et est imperfecta similitudino; ideo in creaturis dicitur vestigium Creatoris. Et quia creaturae2 magis deficiunt a repraesentatione distinctionis personarum, quam essentialium attributorum; ideo magis proprie dicitur creatura vestigium, secundum quod ducit in personas, quam secundum quod ducit in divinam essentiam.
I answer that “vestige,” in the way understood here, is being used metaphorically, and is taken according to a likeness with a vestige properly so said, which is a certain impression that leads in a confused way to the knowledge of something else. For it represents it only according to its part, that is, the foot, and according to its surface only. Therefore three things can be considered in the account of a vestige: the likeness, the imperfection of the likeness, and the fact that through the vestige one comes to the knowledge of him whose vestige it is. According to this, then, because the Creator’s likeness is found in created things, through which we can come to knowledge of him, and that likeness is imperfect, thus there is said to be a vestige of the Creator within created things. And because they fall short of representing the distinction of the persons even more than they fall short of representing the essential attributes, therefore a created thing is even more properly called a vestige insofar as it leads to the persons than insofar as it leads to the divine essence.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod divinae viae dicuntur investigabiles, quia non ad plenum ipsius opera comprehendere possumus, non quod ex creaturis nullo modo in ipsas devenire possimus.
Reply Obj. 1: The divine ways are said to be incapable of investigation because we cannot fully comprehend his works, not because we can in no way come to them from created things.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod in his quae dicuntur per translationem, sufficit quod attendatur similitudo quantum ad aliquid, et non oportet quod quantum ad omnia; alias esset proprietas,1 et non similitudo.
Reply Obj. 2: In things that are said through metaphor it is enough that some sort of likeness be attended to; it is not necessary that there be a likeness in all respects. Otherwise this would be a property, not a likeness.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod per vestigium non devenimus in cognitionem personarum, nisi valde confuse; quia per appropriata personis, magis quam per ipsarum propria, sicut patet ex littera. Appropriata autem sunt essentialia, quamvis similitudinem habeant cum propriis personarum.
Reply Obj. 3: Through the vestige we come to the knowledge of the persons only very confusedly, since we do so through things appropriated to persons more than through things proper to them, as is clear from the text.1 The appropriated attributes, however, are essential, even though they have a likeness with things proper to the persons.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod uni rei possunt esse multa similia, unde non est inconveniens quod ab eodem transumantur1 aliqua diversa secundum diversas similitudines; et ideo potest esse quod similitudo reperta in creaturis dicatur vestigium inquantum confuse repraesentat; et opera divinae bonitatis in mysterio Incarnationis ostensa dicantur vestigia Dei, inquantum per ea nobis via paratur ad veniendum in ipsum.
Reply Obj. 4: There can be many likenesses of one reality, so it is not unfitting that by the same thing certain diverse things are changed according to diverse likenesses with the one. And therefore it can be the case that a likeness found in created things might be called a “vestige” insofar as it represents the Creator in a confused way, and the works of the divine goodness shown in the mystery of the Incarnation might be called God’s “vestiges” insofar as through them a path is prepared for coming to him.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A1.ad4A. 2Whether a vestige has three parts or only twoUtrum partes vestigii sint tres tantum vel duae
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod debeant esse tantum duae partes vestigii.
To the second we proceed as follows. It seems that there should be only two parts of a vestige.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A2.arg1Vestigium enim est proprietas quaedam creaturae. Sed creatura habet tantum duas partes essentiales, scilicet materiam et formam. Ergo videtur quod secundum has partes duae tantum sint partes vestigii.
Obj. 1: For a vestige is a certain property of a created thing, but a created thing has only two essential parts: matter and form. Therefore it seems that, in accordance with these two parts, there are only two parts of a vestige.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A2.arg2Item, videtur quod quatuor. Per vestigium enim non tantum repraesentatur personarum Trinitas, sed etiam unitas essentiae. Ergo oportet esse tria respondentia tribus personis et quartum respondens unitati essentiae.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it seems like there are four. For not only the Trinity of persons is represented by a vestige, but so is the unity of their essence. Therefore there must be three things corresponding to the three persons and a fourth corresponding to the unity of the essence.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A2.arg3Item, vestigium dicitur in creatura secundum quod repraesentat Creatorem. Cum igitur in creaturis repraesententur plurima attributa ipsius Dei, quae participantur a creaturis, sicut patet per Dionysium, De div. nom., cap. 9, videtur quod sint plurimae partes.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, there is said to be a vestige in a created thing insofar as it represents its Creator. Therefore, since within created things God’s several attributes are represented, which are participated in by the created things, as is clear from Dionysius,1 it seems that there are several parts of the vestige.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A2.arg4Item, a diversis inveniuntur partes diversae assignatae; sicut Sap. 11:21 dicitur: omnia in mensura, et pondere, et numero disposuisti; et Augustinus, De natura boni, cap. 3, ponit modum, speciem et ordinem; et multis aliis modis secundum diversos. Quaeritur ergo de ratione diversitatis assignationum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, diverse people are found to have assigned diverse parts of it; for example, when Wisdom 11:20 says, you have disposed all things in number, weight, and measure, Augustine asserts1 that the parts are mode, species, and order, and others assign these parts in many other ways. Therefore one asks for a reason for the diversity of assignments.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A2.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod vestigium invenitur in creatura, inquantum imitatur divinam perfectionem. Perfectio autem creaturae non statim habetur in suis principiis, quae imperfecta sunt, ut patet in materia et forma, quorum neutrum habet per se1 esse perfectum; sed in conjunctione ipsius creaturae ad suum finem. Distantia autem natura non conjungit sine medio: et ideo in creaturis invenitur principium, medium et finis, secundum quae tria ponebat Pythagoras perfectionem cujuslibet creaturae. Et secundum rationem etiam horum trium repraesentatur in creaturis distinctio divinarum personarum, in quibus Filius est media persona, sed Spiritus Sanctus est in quo terminatur processio personarum.
I answer that a vestige is found in what is created insofar as it imitates the divine perfection. Now, a created thing’s perfection is not possessed immediately from its principles, which are imperfect, as is clear with matter and form, neither of which has perfect existence through itself; rather, it is possessed in the created thing’s being joined to its end. However, nature does not join distant things without a medium, and therefore in created things one finds a beginning, a middle, and an end; according to this Pythagoras asserted that three is the perfection of every created thing.1 And according to the account of these three things even the distinction of the divine persons is represented in created things, wherein the Son is the middle person, but the Holy Spirit is the one wherein the procession of the persons is terminated.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A2.coContingit autem inter duo extrema esse plurima1 media; et ideo contingit quod principium, et medium, et finis diversimode possunt assignari, secundum quod ex his omnibus2 quaedam possunt accipi ut principium, et quaedam ut medium, et quaedam ut finis, diversimode combinando; et ideo contingit quod a diversis partes vestigii diversimode sunt assignatae. Verbi gratia, primum quod pertinet ad perfectionem rei, sunt principia ipsius rei; ultimum autem est perfectio3 rei secundum comparationem4 suam ad alias res, non tantum prout in se perfecta est. Inter haec autem multa sunt media. Est enim dispositio principiorum, sive inclinatio ad esse principiati; est etiam limitatio principiorum sub forma principiati, et est forma ipsius principiati, et est virtus et operatio, et multa hujusmodi.
However, it is possible for there to be many middles between two extremes. Therefore it happens that the beginning, middle, and end can be assigned in diverse ways, insofar as from all of them, certain ones can be taken as a beginning, and certain others as a middle, and certain others as an end, by combining them in diverse ways. Thus it happens that parts of the vestige have been assigned in diverse ways by diverse people. For example, the first thing that pertains to the perfection of a thing are the very thing’s principles, and the last is the perfection of the thing according to its comparison with respect to other things, not only insofar as it is perfect in itself. But between these there are many middles. For there is the disposition of the principles: their inclination to the existence of what comes from the principles; also, the limitation of the principles under the form of what comes from the principles; the form of the very thing coming from the principles; and its power and activity and many other such things.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A2Potest ergo assignari vestigium, ut pro principio sumatur solum illud quod primum est, scilicet ipsa substantia principiorum; et pro medio illud quod est immediate sequens, scilicet dispositio principiorum sive inclinatio ad esse principii; et pro fine illud totum quod consequitur; et secundum hoc sumitur illud quod dicitur Sapient. 11, numerus, pondus et mensura; quia numerus pertinet ad pluralitatem principiorum, pondus ad inclinationem principiorum in esse principiati, mensura ad terminationem principiorum sub esse creati terminato;1 ita quod in ista terminatione sumatur et terminatio in esse et in operari, et in omnibus aliis.
Therefore the vestige can be assigned such that only what is first, that is, the very substance of the principles, is taken as the “beginning,” and what immediately follows, that is, the principles’ disposition or inclination to the existence of the principle, is taken as the “middle,” and all that follows this is taken as the “end.” And this is how “number, weight, and measure” in Wisdom 11:20 is taken, since number pertains to the plurality of the principles, weight pertains to the inclination of the principles to the existence of what comes from them, and measure pertains to the limitation of the principles under the limited existence of the created thing, such that under such limitation is taken a limitation in existence, in activity, and in all other things.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A2Item potest aliter sumi, ut pro principio sumatur ipsa substantia principiorum et inclinatio et quidquid aliud pertinet ad principia, et pro medio sumatur ipsa forma principiati, et pro ultimo sumatur ipsa comparatio ipsius rei ad ea quae sunt extra rem. Et sic sumuntur illa verba Augustini, lib. 83 quaestion.: quod constat, quod discernitur, quod congruit. Constat enim res per ipsa sua principia, discernitur per formam, congruit per comparationem ad alterum: et quasi similiter sumuntur ista, modus, species et ordo; ita quod modus pertineat ad principia determinata sub esse principiati, species ad formam, ordo ad comparationem ad alterum; nisi quod ista sunt abstracta et prima concreta; et quasi similiter accipiuntur ista, unum, verum et bonum; ut unitas rei pertineat ad suam determinationem prout ex principiis constituta est, et veritas secundum quod habet formam, et bonum secundum quod ordinatur ad finem. Item etiam potest sumi pro principio tota res secundum quod est etiam perfecta per formam, et pro medio virtus, et pro fine operatio; et sic sumitur illa Dionysii: essentia, virtus et operatio.
It can also be taken another way, such that the principles’ very substance, inclination, and whatever else pertains to the principles are taken as the “beginning,” and the very form of what is from the principles is taken as the “middle,” and the thing’s very relation to things outside it is taken as the “last.” This is how Augustine’s words, what he establishes, what is discerned, and what is suitable,1 are taken. For God establishes a thing through its own principles, it is discerned through its form, and it is made suitable through its relation to another; and mode, species, and order are, as it were, taken in a similar way, such that “mode” pertains to the principles determined under the existence of what comes from them, “species” pertains to the form, and “order” pertains to its relation to another. Or it can be taken such that these latter are the abstract and the former are the concrete. And in a somewhat similar way the one, the true, and the good are taken, such that the unity of a thing pertains to its determination as constituted by its principles, its truth is insofar as it has its form, and its good insofar as it is ordered to its end. The entire thing insofar as it too is perfected through its form can also be taken as the “beginning,” its power for the “middle,” and its activity for the “end”; this is how Dionysius takes them,2 as the essence, power, and activity.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A2Et sic patet quod secundum quod perfectio rei potest intelligi terminari ad diversa, et secundum quod unum membrum potest multa vel pauca includere, invenitur diversitas partium vestigii in omnibus secundum unam communem rationem principii, medii et finis assignatam.1
And thus it is clear that, insofar as the perfection of a thing can be understood to be limited at diverse termini, and insofar as one member of the three can include more or fewer, the diversity of the parts of a vestige is found in all things, according to one common designated account of “beginning, middle, and end.”
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis sint duae partes essentiales creaturae, nihilominus tamen est accipere habitudinem unius ad alteram, et multas etiam perfectiones consequentes, secundum quas partes vestigii assignari possunt.
Reply Obj. 1: Although there are two essential parts of a creature, still one can take the orientation of one to another, and also the many consequent perfections, relative to which the parts of a vestige can be assigned.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod sicut in Deo essentia non facit numerum cum personis, ita et in creatura est, quod tribus partibus vestigii substat1 ipsum esse creaturae repraesentans essentiam non connumeratum tribus partibus vestigii.
Reply Obj. 2: Just as in God the essence does not constitute a number with the persons, so it is in created things that the creature’s very existence, representing the divine essence, stands under the three parts of the vestige, with this existence not being numbered with the three parts of the vestige.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod proprietates creaturarum, ex quibus ducimur in divina attributa, quamvis sint plura, habent tamen ordinem ad invicem principii, medii et finis, sub quorum rationibus in tres personas ducunt, qualitercumque diversificentur.
Reply Obj. 3: The properties of created things, from which we are led to the divine attributes, although they be many, have a certain order to each other of beginning, middle, and end; under their accounts they lead us to the three persons, however they are diversified.1
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A2.ad3A. 3Whether there is a vestige in every created thingUtrum in omni creatura sit vestigium
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod non in omni creatura sit vestigium.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems there is not a vestige in every created thing.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A3.arg1Similitudo enim vestigii dividitur contra similitudinem imaginis. Sed quaedam creaturae sunt in quibus est similitudo imaginis, sicut in homine. Ergo in illis1 non est vestigium.
Obj. 1: For the likeness of a vestige is divided against the likeness of an image. But there are some created things in which there is the likeness of an image, like in man. Therefore a vestige is not in them.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A3.arg2Item, vestigium est similitudo imperfecte repraesentans. Sed aliquae creaturae sunt quae sunt1 perfecta similitudo divinae bonitatis, sicut gratiae gratum facientes, cum quibus Deus dicitur inhabitare in homine. Ergo in illis non est vestigium.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a vestige is a likeness that represents in an imperfect way. But there are some created things that are perfect likenesses of the divine goodness, such as graces that render one pleasing to God,1 since by them God is said to dwell within a man. Therefore a vestige is not in such.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A3.arg3Item, si accipiamus singulas partes vestigii quaelibet earum creatura est, sicut modus, vel species. Si igitur in qualibet creatura est vestigium, tunc modi erit modus, species et ordo; et ita erit abire in infinitum, quod nec intellectus nec natura patitur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if we take the individual parts of a vestige, such as mode or species, each of them is created. Therefore if there is a vestige in every created thing, then there will be a mode, species, and order of the mode, and one will have to go to infinity—which neither intellect nor nature tolerates.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A3.arg4Item, Ambrosius dicit in Hexameron, lib. 1, cap. 9: lucis natura est ut non sit in numero, pondere et mensura, sicut alia creatura. In his autem tribus attenditur vestigium, secundum Augustinum, ut dictum est. Cum igitur lux sit creatura, videtur quod non in qualibet creatura sit vestigium.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, Ambrose says, it is the nature of light that it does not exist in number, weight, and measure, the way other created things are.1 Now, according to Augustine,2 the vestige is noted in these three things, as was said in the previous article. Therefore, since light is a created thing, it seems that a vestige is not found in every created thing.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A3.arg5Item, Bernardus, De diligendo Deo, cap. 1: modus caritatis est non habere modum. Ergo caritas, cum sit creatura, non habet modum, speciem et ordinem; et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, Bernard says, the mode, or measure, of charity is not to have a measure.1 Therefore charity, since it is created, does not have mode, species, and order; and thus, the same thing follows as before.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A3.arg6Contra, Sap. 11:21: omnia in mensura, pondere et numero disposuisti. Item Augustinus, lib. De natura boni, cap. 3, loquens de modo, specie et ordine, dicit: ubi haec tria magna sunt, magnum bonum est; ubi parva, parvum; ubi nulla, nullum.1 Sed omnis creatura est aliquod bonum. Ergo omnis creatura habet haec tria.
On the contrary, Wisdom 11:21 says, you have disposed all things in number, weight, and measure. Furthermore, Augustine, in speaking of mode, species, and order, says, where these three are great, the good is great; where small, the good is small; where they are absent, the good is absent.1 But every created thing is a certain good, so every created thing has these three.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A3.scRespondeo dicendum, quod vestigium invenitur in creatura, secundum quod consequitur esse perfectum a Deo, ut supra dictum est. Unde in his tantum simpliciter est invenire vestigium quae perfecta sunt in se; et hujusmodi sunt tantum individua in genere substantiae. Accidentia autem non habent esse, nisi dependens a substantia; unde etiam in accidentibus non est vestigium, nisi secundum ordinem ad substantiam; ita quod accidentia magis sint modi, species et ordines substantiarum, quam ipsa habeant speciem, modum et ordinem: nisi effective Deus dicatur species, modus et ordo accidentium. Tamen, cum secundum quodlibet accidens addatur aliquod esse ipsi substantiae, erit secundum illud esse aliquo modo considerare vestigium. Unde quod privat illud accidens, privat partes vestigii, scilicet modum, speciem et ordinem, quantum ad illud esse; sicut peccatum, quod privat gratiam, dicitur privatio modi, speciei et ordinis, secundum esse gratuitum; nihilominus tamen manent haec tria secundum esse naturae.
I answer that a vestige is found in what is created insofar as it attains perfect existence from God, as was said in the previous article. Whence only in those things that are perfected in themselves does one simply speaking find a vestige, and only individuals in the genus of substance are such. However, accidents do not have existence except as depending on substance, so in accidents also there is no vestige except according to their order to substance. Thus accidents more are the modes, species, and orders of substances than they themselves have species, mode, and order—unless God as efficient cause might be said to be the species, mode, and order of accidents. Yet insofar as every accident is some existence added to substance itself, one can in a certain way consider a vestige with respect to that existence. Whence what lacks that accident, lacks parts of a vestige, that is, the mode, species, and order, with respect to that existence; for example, sin, which lacks grace, is said to be a privation of mode, species, and order, with respect to graced existence. Nonetheless, these three remain with respect to the existence of the nature.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A3.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod in superiori semper includitur virtus inferioris, sicut in anima etiam est virtus naturae. Anima enim est natura ipsius corporis, quod per ipsam movetur, et dat sibi esse naturale, et super hoc habet proprias operationes suas: et ideo cum similitudo imaginis sequatur animam secundum id quod intellectualis est, non excluditur ab ea ratio vestigii, quae consequitur ipsam secundum quod natura quaedam est creata.
Reply Obj. 1: The power of the lower is always included within the power of the higher, just as the power of nature is also within the soul. For the soul is a nature of the very body that moves through its very self, and it gives it natural existence, and over and above this, it has its own proper activities. And therefore although the likeness of being an image follows the soul as intellectual, there is not excluded from it thereby the account of a vestige; for it attains the latter insofar as it is a created nature.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A3.ad1Et similiter etiam dicendum ad secundum quod gratia gratum faciens, secundum id quod addit aliis creaturis, dicitur perfecta similitudo, non quidem simpliciter, sed respectu aliarum creatarum similitudinum; sed secundum id in quo communicat cum aliis creaturis, habet rationem vestigii.
Reply Obj. 2: So too one must say that grace rendering one pleasing, insofar as it adds something to other created things, is called a perfect likeness not simply speaking, but rather, relative to the likenesses in other created things. But with respect to that wherein it has something in common with the other created things, it has the account of a vestige.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod aliquid dicitur modificari aliquo dupliciter. Vel formaliter, et sic res dicitur modificari suo modo, qui in ipsa est. Vel effective, et sic omnia modificantur ab eo qui modum rebus imponit; et hinc est quod Deus dicitur effective, modus omnium rerum. Secundum hoc ergo dico, quod modus creaturae non habet modum quo formaliter modificetur, sed modum modificantem effective; et ita est in omnibus aliis partibus vestigii.
Reply Obj. 3: Something is said to be modified, or measured, by something in two ways: either formally, and thus a thing is said to be modified by its mode, which is in it; or efficiently, and thus all things are modified by that which imposes the mode upon things. And this latter is how God is said to be the mode of all things, as the efficient cause. Therefore, according to this I say that a created thing’s mode does not have a mode whereby it is modified formally, but a mode modifying it efficiently. And so it is with all other parts of the vestige.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod lux in se considerata, creata est in numero, pondere et mensura, cum habeat finitum esse et posse, sicut et aliae creaturae; sed respectu aliarum creaturarum corporalium habet indeterminatam virtutem, eo quod per lucem omnia corpora aliquo modo informantur et per ipsam omnia corpora inferiora perficiuntur in suis naturis; et hoc accidit sibi inquantum est forma universalis et primi alterantis, scilicet caeli; et pro tanto dicitur1 non esse in numero, pondere et mensura creata.
Reply Obj. 4: Considered in itself, light was created in number, weight, and measure, since it has a finite existence and potential, as do other created things. But relative to the other bodily creatures it has an indeterminate power, in that all bodies in some way receive formation through light, and all lower bodies are perfected in their own natures through it. And this happens insofar as it is a universal form, and that of the first altering body, namely, of the heavens; and because of this, it is said not to have been created in number, weight, and measure.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A3.ad4Ad quintum1 dicendum, quod caritas potest dupliciter considerari.
Reply Obj. 5: Charity can be considered in two ways.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A3.ad5Aut secundum esse quod habet in subjecto; et hoc modo modum habet secundum mensuram capacitatis recipientis, vel ex natura, vel ex conatu.
First, it can be considered according to the existence that it has in a subject—and in this way it has mode according to the measure of the capacity of its recipient, whether from its nature or from its exertion.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A3Aut secundum inclinationem in objectum, et sic intelligitur non habere modum: quia objectum, cum sit infinitum, non proportionatur voluntati nostrae: unde nunquam tantum potest amare Deum quin amplius amandus sit et se amare velit.
Or second, it can be considered according to its inclination to its object—and in this way it is understood not to have a mode; for the object, because it is infinite, is not proportionate to our will. Whence one can never love God as much as he ought to be loved, and as he wills to love himself.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A3Expositio primae partis textus
Exposition of the first part of the text
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A3Invisibilia, quantum ad attributa quibus Deus in se perfectus est: virtus, secundum quam creaturas producit; divinitas, secundum quod creaturae recurrunt in ipsum ut in finem. Vel invisibilia dicit quantum ad operationes suas, quae invisibiles sunt;1 virtus quantum ad potentiam; divinitas quantum ad essentiam.
Invisible things of God,1 refers to the attributes by which God is perfect in himself; power is mentioned in reference to his production of created things; divinity is mentioned insofar as created things return to him as to their end. Or, invisible things refers to his activities, which are invisible, power to his might, and divinity to his essence.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A3Propter excellentiam. Contra angelus praecellit hominem, ut in Psalm. 8:7: minuisti eum paulo minus ab angelis. Dicendum, quod homo et angelus possunt tripliciter considerari. Aut per relationem ad finem, et sic sunt aequales: erunt enim homines sicut angeli in caelo, sicut habetur Matth. 22. Aut quantum ad reparationem divinam, et sic homo major est angelo, inquantum humana natura assumpta est in unitatem personae divinae. Aut quantum ad utramque naturam in se, et sic natura angeli nobilior est. Vel dicendum, quod mundus accipitur hic, secundum quod est continentia visibilium tantum; et ita inter creaturas mundi, quas homo excellit, non computatur angelus.
Because of the excellence by which man stands above all other creatures.1 On the contrary, an angel is more excellent than man, as it says in the Psalm: you have made him a little less than the angels (Ps 8:5 [6]).2 To this I say that man and angel can be considered in three ways: either through their relation to the end—and thus they are equal, for men will be as the angels in heaven, as is said in Matthew 22:30; with respect to the divine restoration—and thus man is greater than an angel, insofar as human nature has been assumed into the unity of a divine person; or with respect to each nature in itself—and thus the angel’s nature is nobler. Or one could say that the world here3 is taken only as containing visible things, and in this way an angel is not counted among the creatures of the world that man exceeds.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A3Ex perpetuitate namque creaturarum intelligitur conditor aeternus. Quia causa semper est nobilior causato; unde si causatum est perpetuum, oportet quod causa prima sit aeterna; et sic de aliis.
From the perpetuity of creatures, the Creator is understood to be eternal.1 For the cause is always nobler than what is caused, so if what is caused is perpetual, the first cause must be eternal; and so it is for the others.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A3Perfectissima pulchritudo intelligitur Filius. Pulchritudo consistit in duobus, scilicet in splendore et partium proportione. Veritas autem habet splendoris rationem et aequalitas tenet locum proportionis.
The most perfect beauty is understood to be the Son.1 Beauty consists in two things: in splendor and in the proportion of parts. However, truth has the account of splendor, and equality holds the place of proportion.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A3Divisio secundae partis textus
Division of the second part of the text
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A3Nunc vero jam ad eam perveniamus disputationem, ubi in mente humana . . . Trinitatis imaginem reperiamus. In parte ista ostendit Trinitatem personarum et unitatem essentiae per similitudinem imaginis: et dividitur in partes tres: in prima ostendit substantiam imaginis, in secunda ostendit, secundum quid attendatur imago, ibi: ecce enim mens meminit sui, intelligit se, diligit se; in tertia ex similitudine imaginis ducit in Trinitatem personarum, ibi: quapropter juxta istam considerationem . . . , credamus, Patrem, et Filium, et Spiritum Sanctum unum esse Deum.
But now we have come to the debated point of where one may find the image of the Trinity in the human mind.1 In this part he shows the Trinity of persons and the unity of the essence through a likeness of image. It is divided into three parts: in the first, he shows the substance of the image; in the second, he shows in what respect the image is being considered, at but see, the mind remembers, understands, and loves itself;2 in the third, he takes us from the likeness of the image to the Trinity of persons, at in accordance with this consideration, . . . ‘let us believe that Father and Son and Holy Spirit are one God.’3
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A3Ecce enim mens meminit sui, intelligit se, diligit se. Hic inquirit secundum quod attendatur imago in mente:
But see, the mind remembers, understands, and loves itself.1 Here he makes inquiry as regards what the image attends to in the mind.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A3et primo assignat imaginem secundum potentias;
First, he assigns the image in reference to the powers;
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A3secundo, secundum habitus, ibi: potest etiam alio modo aliisque nominibus distingui Trinitas in anima.
second, he does so in reference to the habits, at the trinity in the soul, . . . can also be distinguished in another way and by other terms.1
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A3Circa primum tria facit. Primo partes imaginis assignat: secundo ostendit in eis similitudinem trium personarum, ibi: haec igitur tria potissimum tractemus; tertio ostendit dissimilitudinem trium personarum, ibi: haec igitur tria potissimum tractemus; tertio ostendit dissimilitudinem, ibi: verumtamen caveat ne hanc imaginem ab eadem Trinitate factam ita ei comparet, ut omnino existimet similem.
As regards the first he does three things: first, he assigns the parts of the image; second, he manifests in them the likeness of the three persons, at and so let us most particularly discuss these three things;1 third, he manifests their dissimilarity, at and yet let him beware lest he so compare to its maker this image made by the Trinity as to believe it to be entirely like it.2
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A3Haec igitur tria potissimum tractemus. Hic ostendit in tribus potentiis assignatis similitudinem personarum; et primo inducit probationem; secundo ponit dictorum manifestationem, ibi: mens autem hic pro animo ipso accipitur; tertio excludit objectionem, ibi: hic attendendum est diligenter.
And so let us most particularly discuss these three things.1 Here he shows the likeness of the persons within the three designated powers. And first he brings in a proof; second, he lays out a manifestation of the things said, at but the mind here is taken to stand for the spirit itself;2 third, he excludes an objection, at here it is to be diligently examined.3
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A3In primo duo facit: primo ostendit similitudinem quo ad personarum distinctionem et essentiae unitatem; secundo quo ad personarum aequalitatem, ibi: aequalia etiam sunt non solum singula singulis, sed etiam singula omnibus. Quam aequalitatem ostendit tali ratione. Quaecumque se includunt invicem, sunt aequalia. Sed quaelibet dictarum potentiarum capit aliam, et quaelibet capit omnes. Ergo quaelibet est aequalis alteri, et quaelibet est aequalis omnibus simul, sicut est de divinis personis. Minorem probat ibi: totamque meam memoriam et intelligentiam et voluntatem simul memini: et primo de memoria; secundo de intelligentia, ibi: similiter cum haec tria intelligo, tota simul intelligo; tertio de voluntate, ibi: voluntas etiam mea totam intelligentiam totamque meam memoriam capit.
In the first, he does two things: first, he manifests the likeness as regards the distinction of persons and the unity of the essence; second, he does this as regards the equality of the persons, at also, they are equal not only each to each, but also each to all.1 He shows this equality with the following argument. Whatever things include each other are equal to each other; but each of the aforesaid powers holds the other, and each holds all of them; therefore each is equal to each, and each of them is equal to all of them at once, as is so of the divine persons. He proves the minor premise at and I remember concurrently my whole memory and intelligence and will;2 and he first does this for memory; second, for understanding, at similarly, when I understand these three, I understand all of them at once;3 and third, for will, at my will also contains my whole intelligence and my whole memory.4
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A3Primum ostendit sic. Quidquid est praesens memoriae, illud est in memoria. Sed ipsa tota memoria est sibi praesens. Ergo totam se capit. Item, quidquid intelligo et volo, scio me intelligere et velle, est in memoria. Sed quidquid scio me intelligere et velle, est in memoria. Ergo quidquid intelligo et volo est in memoria. Ergo memoria capit se totam et intellectum et voluntatem. Secundo probat idem de intelligentia, hoc modo. Omne quod est non1 ignotum est in intellectu. Sed quidquid est volitum, vel intellectum, vel in memoria existens, est non ignotum. Ergo omne hujusmodi est in intellectu. Intelligentia ergo capit omnes tres. Tertio ostendit idem de voluntate. Omne illud quo utor est in voluntate mea, quacumque operatione utor; quia voluntas est universalis motor virium. Sed omni eo quod volo, vel intelligo, vel memoror, utor. Ergo omne hujusmodi est in voluntate mea, et sic voluntas capit omnes. Quo facto concludit similitudinem, ibi: cum itaque invicem a singulis et omnia et tota capiantur, aequalia sunt tota singula totis singulis.
He shows the first as follows. Whatever is present to the memory is in the memory. But the whole of memory itself is present to itself. Therefore it holds its entire self. Furthermore, whatever I understand and will, I know myself to understand and will. But whatever I know myself to understand and will is in my memory. Therefore memory holds its entire self, and the intellect and the will. Second, he proves the same thing about intelligence, in this way: everything that is not unknown is in the intellect, but whatever is willed or understood or held in memory is not unknown. Therefore every such thing is in the intellect. Therefore intelligence holds all three. Third, he shows the same thing about the will. For everything that I make use of is in my will, with whatever activity I use, because the will is the universal mover of one’s powers. But I use everything that I will or understand or remember. Therefore everything of this sort is in my will, and thus my will holds all of them. Having established this, he concludes to the likeness, at and so, since all of them in their entirety are mutually contained by each, they are each severally equal to each severally.1
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A3Mens autem hic pro animo ipso accipitur. Hic manifestat quaedam quae dixerat: et primo quomodo accipiatur mens; secundo quomodo accipiatur memoria ibi: illud etiam sciendum.
But the mind here is taken to stand for the spirit itself.1 Here he manifests some of the things that he had said: and first, how “mind” should be taken; and second, how “memory” should be taken, at it is also to be noted.2
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A3Hic attendendum est diligenter, ex quo sensu accipiendum sit quod supra dixit. Hic removet objectionem contra illud quod dictum est, tres dictas potentias esse unam essentiam: et primo ponit objectionem;1 secundo solutionem, ibi: sed jam videndum est quomodo haec tria dicantur una substantia. Objectio autem sumitur ex duobus. Primo ex hoc quod nulla proprietas est essentia ejus cujus est proprietas. Sed potentiae sunt proprietates naturales ipsius animae. Ergo non sunt una essentia animae. Secunda ponitur ibi: et haec tria etiam ad se ipsa referuntur. Et sumitur ex hoc quod istae potentiae dicuntur relative ad invicem; unde et differunt ab invicem. Ergo mirum videtur quomodo omnia possint esse una essentia.
Here it is to be diligently examined in what sense is to be taken what was said above.1 Here he removes an objection against what he has said, that the three aforesaid powers are one essence. And first he presents the objection; second, he presents its solution, at but we must now examine how these three can be termed one substance.2 Now, the objection is drawn from two sources, first from the fact that no property is the essence to which the property belongs, whereas these powers are natural properties of the soul itself, so they are not the one essence of the soul. The second is presented at and these three also refer to themselves.3 And it is drawn from the fact that these powers are spoken of in relation to each other, whence they differ from each other. Therefore how all of them could be one essence appears wondrous.
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A3Verumtamen caveat ne hanc imaginem ab eadem Trinitate factam ita ei comparet ut omnino existimet similem. Hic ostendit dissimilitudinem: et dividitur in duas, secundum duas dissimilitudines. Secunda ibi: rursus et imago, quae est homo habens illa tria, una persona est.
And yet let him beware lest he so compare to its maker this image made by the Trinity as to believe it to be entirely like it.1 Here he shows its unlikeness, and this is divided into two parts, according to the two dissimilarities. The second is at moreover, this image, which is man endowed with those three things, is one person.2
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A3Potest etiam alio modo aliisque nominibus distingui Trinitas in anima. Hic assignat imaginem secundum habitus: et primo assignat partes imaginis; secundo probat similitudinem, ibi: haec autem tria, cum sint distincta a se invicem, dicuntur tamen esse unum; tertio concludit suam intentionem, ibi: mens itaque rationalis considerans haec tria et illam unam essentiam in qua ista sunt, extendit se ad contemplationem Creatoris. Ostendit autem similitudinem quantum ad tria. Primo quantum ad personarum distinctionem in essentiae unitate; secundo quantum ad personarum processionem, ibi: et est ipsa mens quasi parens, et notitia ejus quasi proles ejus; tertio quantum ad aequalitatem, ibi: nec minor est proles parente. Quam ostendit dupliciter. Primo, quia quanta est mens, tanta se intelligit et amat; secundo, quia haec tria mutuo se includunt, ibi: sunt etiam singula in se ipsis.
The Trinity in the soul . . . can also be distinguished in another way and by other terms.1 Here he assigns the image in reference to the habits. And first he assigns the parts of the image; second, he proves the likeness, at these three things, even though they are mutually distinct, yet are said to be one;2 third, he concludes his intention, at and so the rational mind, considering these three things and the one essence in which they exist, extends itself to the contemplation of the Creator.3 Moreover, he shows the likeness in three respects: first, as regards the distinction of the persons in the unity of the essence; second, as regards the procession of the persons, at and the mind is, as it were, the parent, and its knowledge is, as it were, its offspring;4 third, as regards their equality, at nor is the offspring less than the parent.5 This he shows in two ways: first, because to the degree that it is a mind, so far does it understand and love; second, because these three mutually contain each other, at these three things also exist severally in themselves.6
Sent.I.D3.Q2.A3Q. 3Image of GodDe imagine Dei
Ad intelligentiam hujus partis duo quaeruntur:
To understand this part, two things are asked about:
Sent.I.D3.Q3primo de subjecto imaginis;
first, the subject of the image;1
Sent.I.D3.Q3secundo de partibus imaginis enumeratis.
second, the enumerated parts of the image.1
Sent.I.D3.Q3A. 1Whether the subject of the image is only the mindUtrum tantum mens sit subjectum imaginis
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod non tantum mens sit subjectum imaginis.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the subject of God’s image is not only the mind.
Sent.I.D3.Q3.A1.arg1Augustinus enim ostendit, lib. 2 De Trinit., cap. 2, imaginem Trinitatis in visu corporali secundum tria quae necessaria sunt ad visionem, scilicet res exterior et imago ejus in oculo, et intentio videntis, quae ista duo conjungit. Visus autem corporeus non pertinet ad mentem. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 1: For Augustine shows1 that there is an image of the Trinity within bodily vision with respect to the three things necessary for vision: the exterior reality, its image in the eye, and the intention of the one seeing it, which joins together the first two. But bodily vision does not pertain to the mind. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D3.Q3.A1.arg2Item, Damascenus, lib. 3 De fide orthod., cap. 18, assignat imaginem in libero arbitrio, quod etiam non videtur esse de pertinentibus ad mentem.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Damascene1 points out the image within our free decision, which also does not seem to be among things pertaining to the mind.
Sent.I.D3.Q3.A1.arg3Item, Augustinus, 14 De Trinitate, cap. 8:1 imago Trinitatis ibi quaerenda est in anima nostra, quo nihil habet melius. Haec autem videtur esse ratio superior, secundum quam aeternis contemplandis inhaeret. Ergo videtur quod in ratione superiori sit imago.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Augustine says, the image of the Trinity should be sought in our soul, and it holds nothing better than it.1 But this appears to be the higher reason, according to which the soul adheres to eternal contemplations. Therefore it seems that the image is in our higher reason.
Sent.I.D3.Q3.A1.arg4Item, Dionysius, 4 cap. De div. nom.: angelus est imago divina. Ergo videtur quod non tantum in mente nostra sit imago.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, Dionysius says, an angel is a divine image.1 Therefore it seems that the image is not only in our mind.
Sent.I.D3.Q3.A1.arg5Contra, videtur quod in nulla creatura sit imago. Imago enim, ut dicit Hilarius, De synod., est rei ad rem coaequandam indiscreta et unita1 similitudo.2 Sed nulla res creata coaequat Creatorem. Ergo in nulla creatura potest imago Creatoris inveniri.
On the contrary (5), it seems that God’s image is not in any created thing. For an image, as Hilary says, is a thing’s indistinguishable and united likeness to a coequal thing.1 But nothing created is coequal with its Creator. Therefore in no created thing can there be found an image of the Creator.
Sent.I.D3.Q3.A1.scRespondeo dicendum, quod imago in hoc differt a vestigio: quod vestigium est confusa similitudo alicujus rei et imperfecta; imago autem repraesentat rem magis determinate secundum omnes suas1 partes et dispositiones partium, ex quibus etiam aliquid de interioribus rei percipi potest. Et ideo in illis tantum creaturis dicitur esse imago Dei quae propter sui nobilitatem ipsum perfectius imitantur et repraesentant; et ideo in angelo et homine2 secundum id quod est in ipso nobilius. Alia autem, quae plus et minus participant de Dei bonitate, magis accedunt ad rationem imaginis.
I answer that an image differs from a vestige in this: a vestige is a confused and imperfect likeness of some reality, whereas an image represents the reality more determinately with respect to all its parts and the dispositions of its parts, from which also something of the interior parts of the reality can be perceived. And therefore God’s image is said to be only in those creatures that, on account of their nobility, more perfectly imitate and represent him. And therefore it is in the angel and in man with respect to what is nobler in him. However, other things that participate in more and less of God’s goodness more approach the account of an image.
Sent.I.D3.Q3.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod Augustinus in multis ostendit similitudinem Trinitatis esse; sed in nullo esse perfectam similitudinem, sicut in potentiis mentis, ubi invenitur distinctio consubstantialis et aequalitas. Constat autem1 illa tria in visu dicta non esse consubstantialia, et ideo solum in mente ponit imaginem.
Reply Obj. 1: Augustine shows that there is a likeness of the Trinity in many things, but in none of them is there as perfect likeness as there is in the powers of the mind, where one finds a consubstantial distinction and equality. However, it is certain that those three elements spoken of in vision are not consubstantial, and therefore he asserts that the image is only in the mind.
Sent.I.D3.Q3.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod in libero arbitro non potest esse perfecta similitudo, cum non inveniatur ibi aliqua distinctio potentiarum; nec etiam est excellentior pars animae, cum sit tantum operativa, et pars1 contemplativa nobilior est parte operativa. Sed Damascenus assignat ibi imaginem, large vocans imaginem quamcumque similitudinem. Imitatur autem Deum liberum arbitrium, inquantum est primum principium suorum operum non potens cogi.
Reply Obj. 2: There cannot be a perfect likeness in free decision, since no distinction of powers is found there. Nor is it even a more excellent part of the soul, since it is only an operative part, whereas the contemplative part of the soul is nobler than the operative. But Damascene points out the image there by calling broadly just any likeness an “image.” However, free decision does imitate God insofar as it is the first principle of their actions that is incapable of being coerced.
Sent.I.D3.Q3.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod ratio superior inhaeret aeternis contemplandis, inquantum sunt regula et norma agendorum, prout scilicet ex divinis rationibus dirigimur in nostris operibus. Unde ibi non est imago; sed in illa parte quae aeterna1 secundum se contemplatur.
Reply Obj. 3: The higher reason adheres to eternal contemplations insofar as they are rules and norms for things to be done, that is, insofar as we are directed by divine reasons in our actions. Whence an image is not there, but in that part that contemplates eternal things in reference to themselves.
Sent.I.D3.Q3.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod imago Trinitatis potest attendi tripliciter. Vel quantum ad expressam repraesentationem divinorum attributorum; et sic, cum divinae bonitates copiosius effulgeant in angelo quam in homine, angelus est expressior imago Dei quam homo, unde etiam signaculum dicitur Ezech. 28, secundum expositionem Gregorii, lib. 32 Moralium, cap. 23. Vel quantum ad distinctionem personarum; et sic expressior est similitudo in homine quam in angelo, quia in angelo suae potentiae sunt minus distinctae. Vel inquantum ipse Deus est principium rerum; et sic imago invenitur in homine et non in angelo, inquantum unus homo est principium omnium hominum, sicut Deus omnium rerum, et inquantum anima est in toto corpore tota, sicut Deus in mundo. Sed quia ista repraesentatio est quantum ad exteriora, simpliciter concedendum est quod angelus magis est ad imaginem, quam homo.
Reply Obj. 4: The Trinity’s image can be considered in three ways. The first is with respect to an express representation of the divine attributes. And in this way, since divine goodnesses more copiously shine forth in an angel than in a man, the angel is a more express image of God than is man; according to Gregory’s exposition,1 this is why it is also called the “signet of perfection” (Ezek 28:12). The second is with respect to the distinction of the persons. And in this way there is more express likeness in a man than in an angel, since in an angel its powers are less distinct from each other. The third is inasmuch as God himself is the principle of things. And in this way the image is found in man and not in the angel, insofar as one man is the principle of all men just as God is the principle of all things, and insofar as the soul is a whole in the entire body just as God is in the world. But because this representation is in reference to exterior things, one should grant that simply speaking the angel is more according to the image of God than is man.
Sent.I.D3.Q3.A1.ad4Ad quintum1 dicendum, quod imago invenitur in Filio et in creatura differenter, ut dicit Augustinus, lib. De decem chordis, cap. 8,2 sicut imago regis in filio et in denario. Filius enim Dei est perfecta imago Patris, perfecte repraesentans ipsum: creatura autem, secundum quod deficit a repraesentatione, deficit a perfecta ratione imaginis. Unde etiam dicitur imago, et ad imaginem: quod de Filio non dicitur. Et ideo non oportet, quod creatura simpliciter adaequet Creatorem: hoc enim tantum verum est de Filio, qui est perfecta imago; sed sicut secundum quid repraesentat, ut imperfecta imago, ita etiam secundum quid adaequat.3
Reply Sed Contra 5: The image is found in the Son and what is created in different ways, as Augustine says,1 like the king’s image in his son and in a coin. For the Son of God is a perfect image of the Father representing him perfectly, whereas the creature, insofar as it falls short of representing him, falls short of the perfect account of an image. So too he is called both the image and “according to the image” (Gen 1:26–27), which latter is not said of the Son. Therefore it is not necessary that the creature be simply speaking equal to the Creator, for this is true only of the Son, who is the perfect image, but insofar as the image represents in only a certain respect, as imperfect, so too it is equal only in a certain respect.
Sent.I.D3.Q3.A1.ad5Q. 4Parts of the image of GodDe partibus imaginis Dei
Deinde quaeritur de partibus imaginis: et primo de prima assignatione; secundo de secunda. Circa primum quaeruntur quinque:
Next one asks about the parts of the image: and first about the first assignment of its parts;1 second, about the second.2 As regards the first, five things are asked about:
Sent.I.D3.Q4primo de partibus imaginis quid unaquaeque sit, et qualiter ab invicem differant;
first, what each of the parts of the image is, and how they differ from each other;
Sent.I.D3.Q4secundo quomodo se habeant ad essentiam, utrum sint ipsa essentia animae;
second, how they relate to the essence, whether they themselves are the soul’s essence;
Sent.I.D3.Q4tertio quomodo se habeant ad invicem, utrum scilicet una ex alia oriatur;
third, how they relate to each other, that is, whether one arises from another;
Sent.I.D3.Q4quarto de ipsis per comparationem ad objectum, scilicet respectu cujus objecti attenditur in ipsis imago Trinitatis;
fourth, about themselves in relation to their object, that is, with respect to what object is the Trinity’s image considered to be in them;
Sent.I.D3.Q4quinto de ipsis per comparationem ad actum, utrum scilicet semper sint in suis actibus dictae potentiae.
fifth, about themselves in relation to their act, that is, whether the aforesaid powers are always active.
Sent.I.D3.Q4A. 1Whether memory pertains to the imageUtrum memoria pertineat ad imaginem
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod memoria non pertineat ad imaginem.
To the first we proceed as follows. It appears that memory does not pertain to the image.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A1.arg1Sicut enim dicit Augustinus, 12 De Trinit., cap. 1, quod in anima reperies commune cum brutis, ad sensualitatem pertinet. Memoria autem est communis nobis et brutis. Igitur cum imago non sit in sensualitate, videtur quod memoria ad imaginem non pertineat.
Obj. 1: For, as Augustine says,1 what you find in the soul that we share in common with the beasts pertains to the sensory part. But memory is common to us and the beasts. Therefore, since the image is not in the sensory part, it appears that memory does not pertain to the image.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A1.arg2Item, omnis potentia apprehendens determinatam temporis differentiam pertinet ad sensitivam partem et non ad intellectum, qui est universalium quae intellectus1 abstrahit a quolibet tempore. Sed memoria concernit tempus praeteritum. Ergo non pertinet ad intellectivam partem in qua est imago, sed ad sensitivam.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, every power apprehending a determinate difference of time pertains to the sensitive part of the soul, and not to the intellect, which apprehends universal matters, which the intellect abstracts from every time. But memory concerns time past. Therefore it does not pertain to the intellectual part, wherein is the image, but to the sensitive.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A1.arg3Item, 11 Metaph., dicitur a Commentatore, quia natura intellectiva dividitur in intellectum et voluntatem; nec ullus unquam philosophus in intellectiva parte posuit memoriam; qui tamen potentias animae consideraverunt. Ergo memoria non pertinet ad imaginem.
Obj. 3: The Commentator says1 that the intellectual nature is divided into the intellect and the will; nor has any philosopher who has considered the powers of the soul ever asserted that memory is within the intellectual part. Therefore memory does not pertain to the image.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A1.arg4Item, videtur quod nec intellectiva1 pertineat ad imaginem. Secundum enim Dionysium, de Caelest. hier., cap. 4, distinguuntur quatuor gradus entium, scilicet intellectualia, rationalia, sensibilia et simpliciter existentia. Homo autem non continetur sub intellectualibus, sed sub rationalibus. Cum igitur hic quaeratur quid sit imago, secundum quod est in homine, videtur quod intelligentia ad imaginem non pertineat.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, it seems that neither does what is intellectual pertain to the image. For according to Dionysius,1 four grades of beings are distinguished: the intellectual, the rational, the sensitive, and the simply existing. Now, man is not contained under the intellectual, but under the rational. Therefore, since here we are asking what the image is insofar as it is in man, it seems that intelligence does not pertain to the image.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A1.arg5Item, potentiae distinguuntur per actus. Sed nosse et intelligere non differunt nisi forte sicut habere in habitu et intueri in actu, secundum quae non diversificantur potentiae, cum ejusdem potentiae sit habere habitum et elicere actum. Ergo intelligentia, cujus actus assignatur intelligere, non est alia potentia a memoria, cujus assignatur nosse.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, powers are distinguished through their acts. But to know and to understand do not differ except perhaps as to possess in habit and to behold in act; and powers are diversified in this way, since having the habit and eliciting the act belong to the same power. Therefore intelligence, whose designated act it is to understand, is not a different power from memory, whose designated act is to know.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A1.arg6Item, videtur quod nec voluntas. Voluntas enim est principium operativum. Sed imago quaerenda est in parte suprema quae est speculativa. Ergo voluntas non pertinet ad imaginem.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, it seems that neither does the will. For the will is a principle of activity. But the image should be sought in the highest part, which is the speculative part. Therefore the will does not pertain to the image.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A1.arg7Item, Augustinus, De spirit. et anima, cap. 10: imago est in potentia cognoscendi, similitudo in potentia diligendi. Sed voluntas non est potentia cognoscendi, sed magis diligendi. Ergo non pertinet ad imaginem, sed ad similitudinem.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, Augustine says, the image is in the power of knowing, but the likeness is in the power of loving.1 But the will is not a power of knowing, but rather one of loving. Therefore the will does not pertain to the image, but to the likeness of God.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A1.arg8Praeterea, illud quod imperat aliis et movet alia, est prius eis. Sed voluntas movet omnes potentias alias, ut dicit Anselmus, lib. De similitudinibus, c. 2. Ergo est prior quam memoria et intelligentia, et ita non respondet ordini personarum ista assignatio, cum voluntas Spiritui Sancto approprietur.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, what commands others and moves others is prior to them. But the will moves all the other powers, as Anselm says.1 Therefore it is prior to memory and intelligence, and so this designation does not correspond to the order of persons, since the will is appropriated to the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A1.arg9Respondeo dicendum, quod omnis proprietas consequens essentiam animae secundum suam naturam, vocatur hic potentia animae, sive sit ad operandum, sive non. Cum igitur natura animae sit receptibilis inquantum habet aliquid de possibilitate, eo quod omne habens esse ab alio1 est possibile in se, ut probat Avicenna, lib. De intellig., cap. 4, et non sit impressa organo corporali, cum habeat operationem absolutam a corpore, scilicet intelligere; consequitur ipsam quaedam proprietas, ut impressa retineat. Unde dicitur, 3 De anima, quod anima est locus specierum, praeter quam non tota, sed intellectus. Ista ergo virtus retinendi dicitur hic potentia memoriae. Ulterius, quia anima est immunis a materia, et omnis talis natura est intellectualis, consequitur ut id quod in ipsa tenetur ab ea intelligatur, et ita post memoriam sequitur intelligentia. Item, quia id quod intelligitur accipitur ut conveniens intelligenti, ideo consequitur voluntas, quae tendit in ipsum conveniens: nec potest ultra procedere; quia voluntas est respectu finis, cum ejus objectum sit bonum, et rei perfectio non extendatur ultra finem. Et secundum hoc sunt tres potentiae distinctae ab invicem, memoria, intelligentia et voluntas.
I answer that every property consequent on the soul’s essence according to its nature is here being called a power of the soul, whether or not it is ordered to action. Therefore, since the soul’s nature is receptive insofar as it has something of possibility—in that everything possessing being from something else is possible in itself, as Avicenna proves,1—and is not impressed on a bodily organ, since it has an activity independent of the body, that is, understanding, therefore a certain property is consequent on it, such that it retains things impressed on it. This is why it is said2 that the soul is the place of the species, and not the whole soul, but the intellect. Therefore such a power of retaining is here being called the power of memory. Furthermore, because the soul is untainted by matter, and every such nature is intellectual, it follows that what it holds onto within itself is understood by it, and thus, after memory there follows intelligence. And furthermore, because what is understood is received as suitable to the one understanding it, the will then follows, which stretches toward what is suitable to it. Nor can one proceed further, since the will is related to the end, the object of which is the good, and a thing’s perfection does not extend further than its end. And in this way the three powers—memory, intelligence, and will—are distinct from each other.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod memoria, secundum quod hic sumitur, non est communis nobis et brutis, ut patet ex auctoritate Philosophi inducta, quia sola intellectiva anima in se retinet quod accipit, sed sensitiva in organo corporali.
Reply Obj. 1: In the way it is being taken here, memory is not something shared in common by us and the beasts. This is clear from the authority of the Philosopher mentioned in the body, since only the intellectual soul retains what it receives within itself, whereas the sensitive soul retains things in a bodily organ.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod aequivocatur nomen memoriae. Memoria enim, secundum quod hic accipitur, abstrahit a qualibet differentia temporis, ut in littera dicitur, quia est praesentium, praeteritorum et futurorum; unde sumitur hic pro memoria quae est potentia sensitivae partis, quae habet organum in postrema parte capitis, et est thesaurus intentionum sensibilium cum sensu, non a sensu acceptorum,1 ut dicit Avicenna, lib. De anima, part. 4, cap. 4.
Reply Obj. 2: The name “memory” is equivocal. For memory, as it is being taken here, abstracts from every difference of time, as is said in the text,1 since it is of things present, past, and future. But it is being taken in the objection for the memory that that belongs to the sensitive part of the soul, which has an organ in the back part of the head, and is the storehouse of the sensible intentions that are with sensation, but which have not been received from sensation, as Avicenna says.2
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod philosophi accipiebant potentias illas tantum quae ordinantur ad aliquem actum. Proprietas autem retentiva ipsius animae non habet aliquem actum; sed loco actus habet hoc ipsum quod est tenere; et ideo de memoria sic dicta non fecerunt mentionem inter potentias animae.
Reply Obj. 3: The philosophers accepted as powers only those that are ordered to some act. But the retentive property of the soul does not have any act; rather, in place of an act it has this very thing, that it retains. And this is why they made no mention of memory, so spoken of, among the powers of the soul.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod, sicut dicit Dionysius, 7 cap. De divin. nomin., natura inferior secundum supremum sui attingit infimum naturae superioris; et ideo natura animae in sui supremo attingit infimum naturae angelicae; et ideo aliquo modo participat intellectualitatem in sui summo. Et quia secundum optimum sui assignatur imago in anima, ideo potius assignatur secundum intelligentiam, quam secundum rationem; ratio enim nihil aliud est nisi natura intellectualis obumbrata: unde inquirendo cognoscit et sub continuo tempore quod intellectui statim et plena luce offertur;1 et ideo dicitur esse intellectus principiorum primorum, quae statim cognitioni se offerunt.
Reply Obj. 4: Dionysius says1 that the lower nature at its highest touches the lowest part of the higher nature. And therefore the soul’s nature, at its highest, touches the lowest part of the angelic nature, and therefore in some way in its highest part participates in intellectuality. And because the image is designated in the soul in reference to what is best in it, therefore it is designated more as intelligence than as reason. For reason is nothing other than the intellectual nature when darkened; this is why it knows only by making inquiry, and over a continuous time, what is bestowed on the intellect at once, and with a full light. And therefore the knowing of first principles, which offer themselves at once to cognition, is said to be an act of intellect.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod intelligere et nosse differunt: nosse enim est notitiam rei apud se tenere; intelligere autem dicit intueri. Quamvis autem cujuslibet potentiae sit tenere suum habitum et objectum; hoc tamen non est earum, nisi inquantum est in eis virtus memoriae, quae immediate sequitur essentiam naturae, sicut virtus prioris semper est in posteriori.
Reply Obj. 5: To understand and to know are different. For knowing is holding knowledge of a thing within oneself, whereas understanding speaks of looking upon it. Now, although to every power belongs a holding of its own habit and object, still this belongs to them only insofar as the power of memory is present in them, which latter immediately follows on the essence of the nature, just as the power of the prior is always in the posterior.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A1.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod voluntatis objectum est bonum. Bonum autem habet rationem finis. Finis autem est et contemplationis et actionis. Et ideo voluntas non tantum se habet ad partem activam, sed etiam ad contemplativam: inde pertinet ad supremam partem animae.
Reply Obj. 6: The object of the will is the good, and the good has the account of an end. But the end belongs to both contemplation and action. And therefore the will stands not only on the side of the active part of the soul, but also on the contemplative. Whence it pertains to the highest part of the soul.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A1.ad6Ad septimum dicendum, quod Augustinus vocat large potentiam cognoscendi, sive quae ordinatur ad cognitionem, sicut memoria, sive quae cognoscit, sicut intelligentia, sive quae cognitionem consequitur, sicut voluntas. Potentiam autem diligendi nominat habitus gratuitos, quibus Deum meritorie diligimus; et ideo dicitur quod homo per peccatum amittens Dei similitudinem abiit in regionem dissimilitudinis, sed non amisit imaginem.
Reply Obj. 7: Augustine uses power of knowing1 in a broad sense, whether it be what is ordered to knowing, as is memory, or that by which one knows, as is intelligence, or what follows upon knowing, as is will. However, he calls the “power of loving” the gratuitous habits by which we love God meritoriously. And this is why it is said that a man who by sin casts off the likeness of God enters a region of unlikeness, but he does not cast off the image.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A1.ad7Ad octavum dicendum, quod, sicut in artibus est quod illa quae considerat finem, imperat et movet artes considerantes ea quae sunt ad finem, sicut medicus imperat pigmentario, ut supra dictum est, ita etiam est in potentiis animae. Voluntas enim, quia considerat finem, movet alias omnes potentias quae ordinantur ad finem et imperat eis actus suos. Unde quamvis prior sit movendo, non tamen sequitur quod sit prior in esse; sicut etiam finis est ultimus in esse, et tamen movet efficientem.
Reply Obj. 8: Just as in the arts what considers the end commands and moves the arts that consider things that are for the sake of the end—as the physician commands the pharmacist, as has been said above—so it is with the powers of the soul. For the will, since it considers the end, moves all the other powers ordered to the end and commands their acts for them. Whence, although it is prior in moving them, still it does not follow that it is prior in existence, just as the end too is last in existence and yet it moves the efficient cause.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A1.ad8A. 2Whether the soul’s essence is its powersUtrum potentiae animae sint essentia ejus
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod essentia animae sit suae potentiae.
To the second we proceed as follows. It seems that the essence of the soul is its powers.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A2.arg1Primo per hoc quod dicitur in littera: ista tria sunt: una mens, una vita, una essentia.
Obj. 1: First, because of what is said in the text: they are one life, one mind, one essence.1
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A2.arg2Item, idem est principium essendi et operandi. Sed anima est principium essendi, cum sit forma substantialis corporis. Ergo per seipsam est principium operationum. Non oportet ergo esse potentias medias.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the same thing is the principle of being and of acting. But the soul is the principle of being, since it is the substantial form of the body. Therefore through itself it is the principle of its actions. Therefore intermediate powers are not needed.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A2.arg3Item, forma substantialis nobilior est quam accidentalis. Sed forma accidentalis facit operationes suas sine aliqua virtute media. Ergo et forma substantialis; et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a substantial form is nobler than an accidental form. But an accidental form performs its actions without any intermediate power. Therefore so does a substantial form, and thus the same thing as before follows.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A2.arg4Praeterea, materia prima est sua potentia. Sed sicut materiam potentia passiva consequitur, ita formam potentia activa.1 Ergo etiam forma essentialis est sua potentia activa; et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, prime matter is its own potency. But just as passive potency follows from matter, so too active potency follows from form. Therefore an essential form is also its own active potency, and so the same thing as before.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A2.arg5Praeterea, omne illud quod non est de essentia rei est accidens. Sed sensus et ratio, quae sunt potentiae quaedam, non sunt accidentia, cum sint principia differentiarum substantialium. Ergo sunt de essentia ipsius animae.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, everything that does not belong to a thing’s essence is an accident. But sensation and reason, which are certain powers, are not accidents, since they are principles of substantial differences. Therefore they belong to the essence of the soul itself.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A2.arg6Contra, sicut se habet posse ad esse, ita se habet potentia ad essentiam. Sed in solo Deo verum est dicere quod suum esse sit suum posse. Ergo in nullo alio sua essentia est sua potentia: et ita nec in anima.
On the contrary, as ability relates to being, so does potency relate to essence. But in God alone is it true to say that his being is his ability. Therefore in nothing else is its essence its power, and so neither in the soul.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A2.scPraeterea, omne agens quod agit per essentiam suam est agens primum, ut dicit Avicenna, lib. De intelligent., cap. 1. Cujus ratio est, quia omne secundum agens agit inquantum participat aliquid; et ita agit per aliquid additum essentiae. Sed anima non est agens primum. Ergo non est agens per suam essentiam, sed per suam potentiam. Ergo sua potentia non est sua essentia.
Furthermore, every agent that acts through its own essence is a first agent, as Avicenna says.1 The reason for this is that every secondary agent acts insofar as it participates in something, and so it acts through something added to its essence. But the soul is not a first agent. Therefore it is not an agent through its own essence, but through its power. Therefore its power is not its essence.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A2.arg7Praeterea, cum perfectio et perfectibile1 sint proportionata, oportet quod perfectibilia diversarum proportionum recipiant diversas perfectiones. Organa autem corporis animati diversa sunt diversarum proportionum in mixtione. Ergo diversimode perficientur2 ab anima. Non autem quantum ad esse, quia anima, cum sit forma substantialis, dat unum esse toti corpori. Ergo oportet quod diversimode perficiantur quantum ad perfectiones consequentes esse, secundum quas habent diversas operationes. Has autem perfectiones, quae sunt principia operationum animae, vocamus potentias. Ergo oportet potentias animae diversas esse ab essentia, utpote emanantes ab ipsa.
Furthermore, because perfection and the perfectible are proportionate, perfectible things of diverse proportions must receive diverse perfections. Now, the diverse organs of an ensouled body have diverse proportions in their combination. Therefore they are perfected in diverse ways by the soul. However, they are not perfected diversely as regards existence, since the soul, being a substantial form, gives one existence to the entire body. Therefore they must be perfected in diverse ways as regards the perfections that follow on existence, in virtue of which they have diverse activities. But these perfections that are principles of the soul’s activities we call “powers.” Therefore the powers of the soul must be different from its essence, as emanating from it.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A2.arg8Respondeo dicendum, quod effectus proprius et immediatus oportet quod proportionetur suae causae; unde oportet quod in omnibus illis, in quibus principium operationis proximum est de genere substantiae, quod operatio sua sit substantia; et hoc solum in Deo est: et ideo ipse solus est qui non agit per potentiam mediam differentem a sua substantia.
I answer that the proper and immediate effect must be proportionate to its cause. This is why in all things in which the proximate principle of activity belongs to the genus of substance, its activity is its substance—and this is so only in God. And therefore he alone is the one who does not act through an intermediate power that is different from his substance.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A2.coIn omnibus autem aliis operatio est accidens: et ideo oportet quod proximum principium operationis sit accidens, sicut videmus in corporibus quod forma substantialis ignis nullam operationem habet, nisi mediantibus qualitatibus activis et passivis, quae sunt quasi virtutes et potentiae ipsius. Similiter dico quod ab anima, cum sit substantia, nulla operatio egreditur, nisi mediante potentia: nec etiam a potentia perfecta operatio, nisi mediante habitu. Hae autem potentiae fluunt ab essentia ipsius animae, quaedam ut perfectiones partium corporis, quarum operatio fit1 mediante corpore, ut sensus, imaginatio et hujusmodi; et quaedam, ut existentes in ipsa anima, quarum operatio non indiget corpore, ut intellectus, voluntas et alia hujusmodi; et ideo dico, quod sunt accidentia: non quod sint communia accidentia, quae non fluunt ex principiis speciei, sed consequuntur principia individui; sed sicut propria accidentia, quae consequuntur speciem, originata ex principiis ipsius: simul tamen sunt de integritate ipsius animae, inquantum est totum potentiale, habens quamdam perfectionem potentiae, quae conficitur ex diversis viribus.
However, in all other things activity is an accident, and therefore the proximate principle of its activity must be an accident. We see this in bodies: the substantial form of fire has no activity except by mediation of active and passive qualities, which are, as it were, its virtues and powers. Likewise I say that no activity comes from the soul, since it is a substance, except by a mediating power, and neither does a perfect activity come from the power except by a mediating habit. Now, these powers flow from the essence of the soul itself, some as perfections of the parts of the body—the activity of which takes place with the body mediating, such as sensation, imagination, and the like—and some as being in the soul itself, the activity of which does not require a body, such as the intellect, the will, and the like. And therefore I say that these are accidents, but not that they are common accidents, which do not flow from the principles of the species but follow upon the principles of the individual, but rather as proper accidents, which do follow upon the species, having taken their origin from its principles. Yet they simultaneously belong to the integrity of the soul itself, insofar as it is a potential whole, possessing a certain perfection of power that is constituted of diverse capacities.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod cum dicitur: tres potentiae sunt una mens, non est praedicatio essentialis, sed totius potestavi de suis partibus. Unde de potentiis imaginis propinquius et prius praedicatur mens: quia mentis, inquantum hujusmodi, sunt istae potentiae in quibus consistit integritas imaginis: et minus proprie vita, quae tamen includit potentias in generali, quae sunt principium operum vitae, et adhuc minus proprie dicuntur una essentia, in qua, secundum id quod est essentia, non includuntur potentiae, nisi sicut in origine, eo quod ab essentia oriuntur potentiae, in quibus attenditur imago.
Reply Obj. 1: When it is said that the three powers are one mind, this is not an essential predication, but the predication of a potential whole of its parts. This is why mind is being predicated more proximately and first of the powers of imagination than of the essence or life, since these powers in which consists the integrity of the image belong to the mind as such. Less properly is life predicated of them, which nevertheless includes the powers generally that are the principles of life’s activities, and even less properly are they called one essence, in which, as essence, powers are not included—except as in their origin, insofar as from an essence arise the powers, in which the image is found.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A2.ad1Totum enim potentiale, quasi medium est inter integrale et universale. Universale enim adest cuilibet parti subjectivae secundum esse et perfectam virtutem, et ideo proprie praedicatur de parte sua. Sed totum integrale non adest cuilibet parti, neque secundum esse, neque secundum virtutem. Non enim totum esse domus est in pariete, neque tota virtus; et ideo nullo modo praedicatur de parte. Totum autem potentiale adest cuilibet parti secundum se, et secundum aliquid virtutis, sed non secundum perfectam; immo secundum perfectam virtutem adest tantum supremae potentiae; et ideo praedicatur quidem, sed non adeo proprie sicut totum universale.
For a potential whole is, as it were, intermediate between an integral whole and a universal whole. For a universal is present in its every subjective part with respect to existence and perfect power, and therefore it is predicated properly of its part. But an integral whole is not present to its every part either with respect to existence or with respect to power. For the whole house is not in the wall, and neither is its entire power, and therefore in no way is it predicated of its part. A potential whole, however, is present in its every part with respect to its existence and with respect to something of its power, but not with respect to its perfect power; indeed, with respect to perfect power it is present only in its supreme power. And therefore the potential whole is indeed predicated of its part, but not quite so properly, the way a universal whole is.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A2Ad secundum dicendum, quod essentia ipsius animae est etiam principium operandi, sed mediante virtute. Principium autem essendi est immediate, quia esse non est accidens.
Reply Obj. 2: The essence of the soul itself is also a principle of acting, but by mediation of the power. However, it is the principle of existing immediately, since existence is not an accident.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod forma accidentalis est virtus alterius, per quam producitur operatio, qui est effectus proportionatus sibi, sicut causae proximae; forma autem substantialis non est hoc modo proportionata operationi, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 3: An accidental form is the power of another, through which an activity is produced, which activity is the effect proportionate to it as to a proximate cause. But a substantial form is not in this way proportionate to an activity, as was said in the body of the article.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod si per potentiam passivam intelligatur relatio1 materiae ad formam, tunc materia non est sua potentia, quia essentia materiae non est relatio. Si autem intelligatur potentia, secundum quod est principium in genere substantiae, secundum quod potentia et actus sunt principia in quolibet genere, ut dicitur in 12 Metaph., sic dico, quod materia est ipsa sua potentia. Et hoc modo se habet materia prima, quae est primum recipiens, ad potentiam passivam, sicut se habet Deus, qui est primum agens, ad potentiam activam. Et ideo materia est sua potentia passiva, sicut et Deus sua potentia activa. Omnia autem media habent utramque potentiam participative, et potentia materiae non est ad aliquam operationem, sed ad recipiendum tantum.
Reply Obj. 4: If by “passive potency” we understand the relation of matter to form, then matter is not its own potency, since the essence of matter is not a relation. However, if “potency” is understood insofar as it is a principle in the genus of substance, insofar as potency and act are principles in every genus, as is said in Metaphysics 12,1 then I say that matter itself is its own potency. And in this way prime matter, which is the first recipient, stands to passive potency as God, who is the first agent, stands to active potency. And therefore matter is its own passive potency just as God too is his own active potency. However, all intermediate things have both potencies by participation, and the potency of matter is not relative to any activity, but only to receiving.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod sensus, secundum quod est nomen potentiae, non est principium hujus differentiae quae est sensibile; sed secundum quod nominat naturam sensitivam: et ita est de aliis.
Reply Obj. 5: Sensation as the name of the power is not a principle of the specific difference of animals, which is sensitive, but is insofar as it names the sensitive nature. And so it is for the others.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A2.ad5A. 3Whether one power arises from anotherUtrum una potentia oriatur ex alia
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod una potentia non oriatur ex alia.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that one power of the soul does not arise from another.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A3.arg1Quaecumque enim simul sunt, unum ex altero non oritur. Sed omnes potentiae simul sunt in anima ex creatione. Ergo una non oritur ex alia.
Obj. 1: For whenever things are simultaneous, the one does not arise from the other. But all the powers are simultaneously in the soul from its creation. Therefore one does not arise from another.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A3.arg2Praeterea, omne accidens causatur ex suo subjecto. Sed una potentia non est subjectum alterius, quia accidens non est subjectum accidentis. Ergo una potentia non oritur ex alia.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, every accident is caused by its subject. But one power is not the subject of another, since the subject of an accident is not an accident. Therefore one power does not arise from another.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A3.arg3Contra, potentiae determinantur secundum actus. Sed actus unius potentiae sequitur naturaliter ad actum alterius potentiae, et originatur ex ipsa; sicut intelligere sequitur ad hoc quod est tenere notitiam. Ergo ita est etiam in potentiis.
On the contrary, powers are determined relative to their acts. But the act of one power follows naturally on the act of another power, and originates from it; for example, understanding follows from the fact that one possesses knowledge. Therefore so too is it in the powers.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A3.scSi dicas, quod ordo est in actibus ratione objectorum, et non ratione potentiarum, in idem redibit: quia objecta sunt perfectiones potentiarum, et formae ipsarum. Perfectio autem proportionatur perfectibili; et sic idem quod prius.
Furthermore, if you say that the order is in the acts by reason of the objects, not by reason of the powers, this reduces to the same thing. For the objects are the perfections of the powers, and of their very forms, but a perfection is proportionate to what is perfectible, and so the same thing follows as before.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A3Respondeo dicendum, quod omnis numerositas, quae descendit naturaliter ab aliquo uno, oportet quod descendat secundum ordinem, quia ab uno non exit nisi unum; et ideo cum multae potentiae egrediantur ab essentia animae, dicimus, quod in potentiis animae est ordo naturalis; et cum omnes fluant ab essentia, una tamen fluit mediante alia; et inde est, quod posterior potentia supponit in definitione sui priorem, et actus posterioris dependet a priori. Si enim definiamus intellectum, definietur per suum actum, qui est intelligere, et in definitione actus ejus cadet actus prioris potentiae, et ipsa potentia. Oportet enim quod in definitione hujus actus qui est intelligere, cadat phantasma, quod est objectum ejus, ut in 3 De anima, dicitur, quod per actum imaginationis repraesentatur intellectui; et hoc etiam videmus in accidentibus corporum, quod omnia alia accidentia elementorum fluunt ab essentia, mediantibus primis qualitatibus.
I answer that every manifold thing that descends naturally from some one thing must descend according to an order, since only one thing goes forth from one thing. And therefore, since many powers come forth from the soul’s essence, we say that there is a natural order in the powers of the soul. And although all of them flow from the essence, still one flows by the mediation of another; and this is why a posterior power supposes the prior power in its definition, and the act of the posterior depends on the prior. For if we were to define intellect, it would be defined through its act, which is understanding, and within its definition would fall the act of the prior power, and the power itself. For within the definition of the act that is understanding there must fall the image, which is its object, as is said in the De anima,1 and which, through the act of imagination, is presented back to the intellect. And we see this also in the accidents of bodies, that all the different accidents of the elements flow from their essence, by the mediation of the first qualities.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A3.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis sint simul tempore, nihilominus tamen una naturaliter prior est altera.
Reply Obj. 1: Although they are simultaneous in time, nonetheless one is naturally prior to another.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod accidens ex seipso non habet virtutem producendi aliud accidens; sed a substantia potest unum accidens procedere mediante alio, secundum quod illud praesupponitur in subjecto; et ita etiam accidens non potest esse per se subjectum accidentis, sed subjectum mediante uno accidente subjicitur alteri; propter quod dicitur superficies esse subjectum coloris.
Reply Obj. 2: An accident from its very self does not have the power of producing another accident; rather, one accident can go forth from substance by the mediation of another accident insofar as the latter is presupposed in the subject. And so too an accident cannot be through itself the subject of an accident; rather, the subject, by mediation of the one accident, is subjected to a second accident. On account of this, surface is said to be the subject of color.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A3.ad2A. 4Whether the image is seen in these rational powers in reference to all of their objectsUtrum imago attendatur in potentiis rationalibus respectu quorumlibet objectorum
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod imago attendatur in istis potentiis respectu quorumlibet objectorum.
To the fourth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that God’s image is seen in these powers in reference to all of their objects.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A4.arg1Potentia enim ex natura potentiae se habet similiter ad omnia sua objecta. Sed per habitus diversos restringitur ad haec vel ad illa. Cum igitur assignatio primae imaginis sit secundum potentias, non secundum habitus, videtur quod sit respectu quorumlibet objectorum.
Obj. 1: For a power by its nature as a power relates to all its objects in the same way, but through its diverse habits it is restricted to these ones or those ones. Therefore, since assignment of the first image is with respect to the powers,1 not the habits, it seems that it is in reference to all of their objects.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A4.arg2Praeterea, Augustinus, lib. 12 De Trinit., cap. 4: cum in natura mentis humanae quaerimus Trinitatem, in tota quaerimus, non separantes actionem temporalium1 a contemplatione aeternorum. Omnia autem objecta vel sunt aeterna, vel temporalia. Ergo respectu quorumlibet objectorum attenditur imago.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Augustine says, when we seek the Trinity in the nature of the human mind, we seek it in the whole of it, not separating its action about temporal matters from the contemplation of eternal ones.1 Now, all the mind’s objects are either eternal or temporal. Therefore the image is considered in reference to all the objects.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A4.arg3Contra, ad rationem imaginis exigitur aequalitas. Sed non in omnibus objectis invenitur aequalitas imaginis;1 non enim quantumcumque cognosco aliquid, tantum volo illud. Ergo videtur quod non respectu omnium attendatur imago.
On the contrary, equality is required for the account of an image. But the equality of an image is not found in all these objects, for it is not the case that to the degree that I know something, so too do I will it. Therefore it appears that the image is not considered in reference to all the objects.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A4.scPraeterea, secundum istam assignationem imaginis, intelligentia sequitur memoriam. Sed in illis quae per acquisitionem cognoscimus, ex intelligentia sequitur memoria. Ergo videtur quod ista assignatio imaginis non attenditur respectu quorumlibet objectorum.
Furthermore, according to this designation of the image, understanding follows on memory. But in things that we know through an acquired knowledge, memory follows on understanding. Therefore it seems that this designation of the image is not considered in reference to all the objects.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A4.arg4Respondeo dicendum, quod, sicut dictum est, imago dicit expressam repraesentationem. Expressa autem repraesentatio est in ipsis potentiis propter quinque. Quorum duo se tenent ex parte ipsius animae, scilicet consubstantialitas et distinctio potentiarum, et ideo se habent indifferenter respectu quorumlibet objectorum; alia vero tria, scilicet aequalitas, et ordo, et actualis imitatio respiciunt objecta, unde se habent diversimode respectu diversorum objectorum.
I answer that, as has been said,1 “image” signifies an express representation, but an express representation is found in these very powers. There are five reasons for this, two of which hold because of the soul itself—the consubstantiality and distinction of the powers—and therefore they stand indifferently with regard to all the objects; but the other three—equality, order, and actual imitation—are in reference to the objects, whence they stand in diverse ways with regard to the diverse objects.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A4.coPotest autem attendi in potentiis animae duplex aequalitas, scilicet potentiae ad potentiam, et potentiae ad objectum. Et haec secunda aequalitas salvatur hic diversimode respectu diversorum objectorum. In illis enim quae per habitum acquisitum discuntur, non servatur ordo, ut dictum est supra, quia intelligendi actus praecedit actum memorandi; et ideo1 non est ibi actualis repraesentatio ipsius Trinitatis, secundum quod intendit illis objectis quae non exprimunt Trinitatem. Servatur autem ibi aequalitas quaedam, scilicet potentiae ad potentiam: quia quaecumque comprehenduntur una potentia, comprehenduntur alia: non quod quidquid intelligimus, simpliciter velimus; sed aliquo modo in voluntate sunt, inquantum volumus nos ea intelligere: sed non servatur aequalitas potentiae ad objectum: quia res corporales sunt in anima nobiliori modo quam in seipsis, cum anima sit nobilior eis, ut dicit Augustinus. Si autem considerentur istae potentiae respectu hujus objecti quod est anima, sic salvatur ordo, cum ipsa anima naturaliter sit sibi praesens; unde ex notitia procedit intelligere, et non e converso. Servatur etiam aequalitas potentiae ad potentiam simpliciter: quia quantum se intelligit, tantum se vult et diligit: non sicut in aliis, quod velit se tantum intelligere, sed simpliciter. Servatur etiam ibi aequalitas potentiae ad objectum.
However, two sorts of equality can be attended to in the powers of the soul: that of power to power, and that of power to object. And this second equality is preserved here in diverse ways in reference to the diverse objects. For in things that are learned through an acquired habit, the order is not upheld, as was said above;1 for the act of understanding precedes the act of remembering, so the actual representation of the Trinity itself is not there, insofar as it intends those objects that do not express the Trinity. However, a certain equality is upheld here, namely, that of a power to a power, since whatever things are comprehended by one power are comprehended by the other; for it is not the case that whatever we understand we also will, simply speaking, but in a certain way those things are in the will insofar as we will ourselves to understand them. But the equality of power to object is not upheld, since bodily things are in the soul in a nobler way than they are in themselves, since the soul is nobler than them, as Augustine says.2 However, if such powers are considered in reference to the object that is the soul, the order is preserved, since the soul itself is naturally present to itself; this is why the act of understanding comes from knowledge, and not vice versa. The equality of power to power is also preserved simply speaking, since to the degree that it understands itself, so too does it will and love itself—not as in the others, that it willed itself only to understand, but simply speaking. And the equality of power to object is also preserved there.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A4Servatur etiam ibi actualis imitatio ipsius Trinitatis, inquantum scilicet ipsa anima est imago expresse ducens in Deum. Si autem considerentur respectu hujus objecti quod est Deus, tunc servatur ibi actualis imitatio.
And the actual imitation of the Trinity itself is also preserved there, insofar as the soul itself is an image expressly leading to God. Moreover, if they are considered in reference to the object who is God, then an actual imitation is preserved there.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A4Maxime autem servatur ordo, quia ex memoria procedit intelligentia, eo quod ipse est per essentiam in anima, et tenetur ab ipsa non per acquisitionem. Servatur etiam ibi aequalitas potentiae ad potentiam simpliciter, sed non potentiae ad objectum: quia Deus est altior quam sit anima. Unde dico, quod imago quodammodo attenditur respectu quorumlibet objectorum; verius autem respectu sui ipsius, et verissime respectu hujus objecti, quod est Deus; nisi tantum quod deest aequalitas potentiae ad objectum, quae etiam non multum facit ad imaginem.
However, the order is preserved most of all because understanding proceeds from memory insofar as the order is in the soul by its essence, and it is held by the soul not through any acquisition. Also, the equality of power to power is there simply speaking, but not that of power to object, since God is higher than the soul. Whence I say that the image is in a certain way considered in reference to all of its objects, but it is there more truly in reference to its very self, and is there most truly in reference to the object that is God—except only that the equality of power to object is absent, which also does not contribute greatly to the image.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A4Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis ista assignatio imaginis attendatur secundum potentias absolute, nihilominus tamen praecipue attenditur secundum id quod est altissimum in eis; et hoc est respectu eorum objectorum quae per sui essentiam sunt in anima.
Reply Obj. 1: Although such a designation of the image is considered in reference to the powers absolutely speaking, nonetheless it is considered chiefly in reference to what is highest in them. And this is in reference to their objects, which are in the soul by its essence.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A4.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod Augustinus vult, quod respectu quorumlibet objectorum sit aliquo modo imago: sed praecipue respectu hujus objecti quod est Deus et quod est anima: ipse enim in multis inquirit similitudinem Trinitatis, ut ad perfectam imaginem deveniat.
Reply Obj. 2: Augustine means that in reference to all of the objects the image is present in some way, but chiefly in reference to the object that is God and the object that is the soul. For he seeks the likeness of the Trinity in many things so that he might come to a perfect image.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A4.ad2Ad aliud patet responsio per ea quae dicta sunt.
Reply Sed Contra: The response to the other side is clear from the things that have been said.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A4A. 5Whether these powers are always in act as regards the objects wherein the image is foundUtrum potentiae rationales sint semper in actu respectu objectorum, in quibus attenditur imago
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod istae potentiae non semper sint in suis actibus respectu horum objectorum, in quibus praecipue attenditur imago.
To the fifth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that these powers are not always in their acts as regards the objects wherein the image is chiefly found.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A5.arg1Dicit enim Philosophus, 2 De anima, quod una potentia existente in actu, altera abstrahitur ab actu suo. Sed istae tres sunt diversae potentiae. Ergo impossibile est quod quaelibet semper sit in suo actu respectu cujuslibet objecti.
Obj. 1: For the Philosopher says1 that, with one power being in act, the soul is drawn away from another power by that power’s act. But these three are diverse powers. Therefore it is impossible for every one always to be in its act in reference to its every object.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A5.arg2Item, Philosophus, 4 Metaph., dicit quod non contingit multa simul intelligere. Sed anima quandoque intelligit quaedam alia a se. Ergo tunc non intelligit simul seipsam.1
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the Philosopher says1 that one cannot understand many things simultaneously. But the soul sometimes understands certain things other than itself. Therefore at that time it does not simultaneously understand itself.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A5.arg3Item, ad hoc quod anima intelligat vel videat, secundum Augustinum, 11 De Trinit., cap. 2, requiritur intentio cognoscentis, per quam species cognoscibilis in rem deducatur. Sed quandocumque anima intelligit, ex intentione intelligit1 se intelligere. Cum igitur non percipiamus nos intelligere semper animam et Deum, videtur quod intellectus noster non semper sit in actu, respectu horum objectorum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, for the soul to understand or see, according to Augustine,1 the intention of the knower is required, through which the species of the knowable is brought back to the reality. But whenever the soul understands, it intentionally understands self-understanding. Therefore, since we do not perceive ourselves always understanding the soul and God, it seems that our intellect is not always in act in reference to these objects.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A5.arg4Contra, Philosophus dicit, 3 De anima, quod intellectus agens semper intelligit. Maxime autem hoc videtur respectu eorum quae semper sibi sunt praesentia, sicut anima et Deus. Ergo videtur quod intellectus, horum respectu, semper sit in actu.
On the contrary, the Philosopher says1 that the agent intellect always understands. But this seems to be so most of all relative to the things that are always present to it, like the soul and God. Therefore it seems that the intellect, in reference to these things, is always in act.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A5.scPraeterea, dicit Augustinus, 10 De Trinit., cap. 11, quod quidquid est in memoria mea, illud memini. Sed anima et Deus semper est praesens memoriae. Ergo memoria semper est in actu eorum et similiter est in aliis.
Furthermore, Augustine says, whatever is in my memory I remember.1 But the soul and God are always present to memory. Therefore memory is always in act in reference to them; and so too with the other powers.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A5.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod, secundum Augustinum, De util. credendi, cap. 11, differunt cogitare, discernere et intelligere. Discernere est cognoscere rem per differentiam sui ab aliis. Cogitare autem est considerare rem secundum partes et proprietates suas: unde dicitur quasi coagitare. Intelligere autem dicit nihil aliud quam simplicem intuitum intellectus in id quod sibi est praesens intelligibile. Dico ergo, quod anima non semper cogitat et discernit de Deo, nec de se, quia sic quilibet sciret naturaliter totam naturam animae suae, ad quod vix magno studio pervenitur: ad talem enim cognitionem non sufficit praesentia rei quolibet modo; sed oportet ut sit ibi in ratione objecti, et exigitur intentio cognoscentis. Sed secundum quod intelligere nihil aliud dicit quam intuitum, qui nihil aliud est quam praesentia intelligibilis ad intellectum quocumque modo, sic anima semper intelligit se et Deum,1 et consequitur quidam amor indeterminatus.
I answer that, according to Augustine,1 thinking, discerning, and understanding are different. For to discern is to know a thing through its difference from other things. But to think is to consider a thing in reference to its parts and properties; this is why “to think” (cogitare) is, as it were, “to drive together” (coagitare). And “to understand” signifies nothing other than the intellect’s simple looking upon something intelligible that is present to it. Therefore I say that the soul does not always think about and discern God, nor itself, since then everyone would naturally know the entire nature of his soul, which one reaches only barely, and with great study. For the presence of a thing in just any way is not enough for such knowledge; rather, it must be there in the account of an object, and the intention of the knower is required. But insofar as “understanding” indicates nothing other than the look, which is nothing other than the presence of the intelligible to the intellect in whatever manner, then in this way the soul does always understand itself and God, and a certain indeterminate love is consequent upon this.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A5.coAlio tamen modo, secundum philosophos, intelligitur quod anima semper se intelligit, eo quod omne quod intelligitur, non intelligitur nisi illustratum lumine intellectus agentis, et receptum in intellectu possibili. Unde sicut in omni colore videtur lumen corporale, ita in omni intelligibili videtur lumen intellectus agentis; non tamen in ratione objecti sed in ratione medii cognoscendi.
Nonetheless, according to the philosophers, one can understand that the soul always understands itself in another way, in that everything understood is understood only as illuminated by the light of the agent intellect and received in the potential intellect. Whence, just as bodily light is seen in every color, so too the light of the agent intellect is seen in every intelligible object—yet not in the account of an object, but in the account of a means of knowing.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A5Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod hoc est intelligendum quando potentiae operantur circa diversa objecta: tunc enim una impedit aliam in actu suo, vel ex toto retrahit. Sed quando ordinantur ad idem objectum, tunc una juvat aliam; sicut illud quod videmus, facilius imaginamur.
Reply Obj. 1: This should be understood to be when the powers are active as regards their diverse objects. For then one impedes another in its own act, or it draws it back from the whole. But when they are ordered to the same object, one assists the other; for example, what we see, we imagine more easily.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A5.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod Philosophus loquitur de intelligere, secundum quod est operatio intellectus completa distinguentis vel cogitantis, et non secundum quod hic sumitur intelligere.
Reply Obj. 2: The Philosopher is speaking about understanding insofar as it is a complete activity of the intellect when distinguishing or thinking about something, and not the way understanding is being taken here.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A5.ad2Ad tertium dicendum similiter, quod intentio intelligentis non requiritur ad tale intelligere, sicut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 3: In the same way, the intention of the intellect is not required for the latter understanding, as was said in the body of the article.
Sent.I.D3.Q4.A5.ad3Q. 5Designation of the parts of the imageDe assignatione partium imaginis
A. 1Whether these parts of the image: mind, knowledge, and love, differ from the other partsUtrum hae partes imaginis, mens, notitia, et amor differant ab aliis partibus
Deinde quaeritur de alia assignatione imaginis scilicet mente, notitia et amore. Et videtur quod ista non differt a praedicta, sicut1 dicitur quod ista assignatur secundum habitus, illa secundum potentias.
Next, one asks about the designation of the image, namely, in the mind, knowledge, and love.1 And it seems that this designation does not differ from that stated before, as it was said that this one is assigned with respect to the habits, whereas the former was with respect to the powers.
Sent.I.D3.Q5.A1Imago enim attenditur in anima, praecipue respectu hujus objecti quod est anima et hujus objecti quod est Deus. Sed anima non cognoscit seipsam tali modo cognitionis, de quo hic loquimur, mediante habitu, sed per suam essentiam. Ergo non videtur quod secundum aliquos habitus assignetur imago.
Obj. 1: For the image in the soul is attended to chiefly in reference to the object that is the soul and the object that is God. But the soul does not know itself with the mode of knowledge that we are speaking about here by the mediation of a habit, but through its own essence. Therefore it does not seem that the image should be designated in reference to any habits.
Sent.I.D3.Q5.A1.arg1Praeterea, nullus habitus est consubstantialis, cum omnis habitus sit accidens. Sed notitia et amor sunt consubstantiales ipsi menti, ut hic dicitur. Ergo non sunt habitus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, no habit is consubstantial with the one to whom it belongs, since every habit is an accident. But knowledge and love are consubstantial with the mind itself, as it is spoken of here. Therefore they are not habits.
Sent.I.D3.Q5.A1.arg2Item, mens superius fuit accepta non pro habitu, sed pro potentiarum subjecto. Cum igitur eodem modo notificetur hic, sicut supra, a Magistro, scilicet pro eo quod in anima est excellentius, videtur quod non sit habitus: et ita haec assignatio non est secundum habitus.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the “mind” above was taken1 not for a habit, but for the subject of the powers. Therefore, since it is being made known by the Master in the same way here as before—that is, as the more excellent thing in the soul—it seems that it is not a habit, and this designation is not according to habits.
Sent.I.D3.Q5.A1.arg3Praeterea, constat quod habitus non operatur sed est principium operandi. Cum igitur hic dicat, quod mens novit se et amat se, videtur quod non sumatur pro habitu.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a habit is not an action, but rather a principle of action. Therefore, since here he says1 that the mind knows and loves itself, it seems that it is not being taken here for a habit.
Sent.I.D3.Q5.A1.arg4Contra, cuilibet potentiae respondet suus habitus. Si igitur mens non sit habitus, sed ipsa essentia animae, secundum quod hic sumitur, erunt quatuor partes imaginis, scilicet mens et tres habitus trium potentiarum; et ita non repraesentabunt Trinitatem.
On the contrary (5), to every power corresponds its own habit. Therefore, if the mind is not a habit, but the soul’s very essence (as its being taken here), there will be four parts of the image, the mind and the three habits of the three powers. And then it will not represent the Trinity.
Sent.I.D3.Q5.A1.scRespondeo dicendum, quod mens multipliciter dicitur secundum quosdam. Quandoque enim dicitur ipsa natura intellectiva, sicut Dionysius, 4 De divin. nomin., vocat angelos divinas mentes. Quandoque dicitur ipse intellectus examinans res, secundum quod mens dicitur a metior metiris, et juxta hoc etiam supra sumitur, quod mens est superior pars animae. Quandoque dicitur pro memoria a reminiscendo dicta; et ita dicunt quod sumitur hic: unde dicunt quod mens hic sumitur pro habitu memoriae, et notitia pro habitu intelligentiae, et amor pro habitu voluntatis.
I answer that “mind” is said in many ways according to some. For sometimes it is said to be the intellectual nature itself, just as Dionysius calls angels “divine minds.”1 Sometimes it is said to be the intellect itself as examining things, according to which “mind” (mens) is said from “I measure/you measure” (metior), and it is said above that in this sense the mind is the higher part of the soul. Sometimes “mind” is used for memory, being derived from recollecting (reminiscendo); and this is how it is being spoken of here. Whence they say that “mind” here is being taken for the habit of memory, “knowledge” for the habit of the understanding, and “love” for the habit of the will.
Sent.I.D3.Q5.A1.coSed quia ista opinio non procedit secundum Magistri opinionem,1 et nimis extorta est; ideo aliter dicendum est, quod mens sumitur hic, sicut et supra, pro ipsa superiori parte animae, quae est subjectum praedictae imaginis, et notitia est habitus memoriae, et amor habitus voluntatis; et ita haec assignatio sumitur secundum essentiam et habitus consubstantiales; praedicta autem secundum potentias. Unde in ista non est tanta conformitas sicut in praedicta, nec ita propria assignatio: propter quod etiam ultimo ponitur.
But because this opinion does follow the Master’s opinion, and is too tortuous, one should explain it otherwise, such that “mind” here is being taken, as above, for the higher part of the soul that is the subject of the aforesaid image, and knowledge is the habit of memory, and love the habit of the will. And this designation is taken according to the essence and its consubstantial habits, whereas the earlier one was according to the powers. This is why in this there is not as great a conformity as in the previous one, nor is the designation so proper, on account of which also it is placed last.
Sent.I.D3.Q5.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod ad esse habitus intellectivi duo concurrunt: scilicet species intelligibilis, et lumen intellectus agentis, quod facit eam intelligibilem in actu: unde si aliqua species esset quae in se haberet lumen, illud haberet rationem habitus, quantum pertinet ad hoc quod esset principium actus. Ita dico, quod quando ab anima cognoscitur aliquid quod est in ipsa non per sui similitudinem, sed per suam essentiam, ipsa essentia rei cognitae est loco habitus. Unde dico, quod ipsa essentia animae, prout est mota a seipsa, habet rationem habitus. Et sumitur hic notitia materialiter pro re nota; et similiter est dicendum de amore.
Reply Obj. 1: Two things come together for the existence of an intellectual habit: the intelligible species and the light of the agent intellect, which makes the former intelligible in act. Whence, if there were some species that has light within itself, it would have the account of the habit as far as pertains to it being the principle of the act. So I say that when something that is in the soul not through its likeness, but through its essence is known by the soul, the very essence of the thing known stands in place of the habit. Whence I say that the very essence of the soul, insofar as it is moved by itself, has the account of a habit. And this is how “knowledge” is being taken here, for the thing known. And one should speak similarly of “love.”
Sent.I.D3.Q5.A1.ad1Unde etiam patet solutio ad secundum: quia habitus isti erunt consubstantiales, cum sint in ipsa substantia animae1 nec sunt ibi alii habitus. Si autem diceremus, quod per notitiam et amorem significantur actus et non habitus, planius esset; et tunc dicerentur consubstantiales, sicut et de potentiis supra dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: The solution here is also clear because such habits will be consubstantial, since they are in the very substance of the soul, nor are there other habits there. However, if we were to say that “knowledge” and “love” signify the acts and not the habits, this would be even clearer, and then they would be called consubstantial, as was said of the powers above.1
Sent.I.D3.Q5.A1.ad2Tertium et quartum concedimus.
Reply Obj. 3–4: We concede the third and the fourth objections.
Sent.I.D3.Q5.A1.ad3Ad quintum dicendum, quod habitus est principium elicitum1 operationis. Unde, quia memoria non habet per se actum qui sit simpliciter operatio, non respondet sibi aliquis habitus, sed eodem habitu, scilicet2 notitia, memoria et intelligentia reducuntur in unam operationem.
Reply Sed Contra 5: A habit is a principle that elicits an activity. Whence, since memory does not through itself have an act that is simply speaking an activity, no habit corresponds to it; rather, by the same habit, namely, knowledge, memory and intelligence are traced back to one activity.
Sent.I.D3.Q5.A1.ad4Expositio secundae partis textus
Exposition of the second part of the text
Sent.I.D3.Q5.A1In ipsa etiam mente, antequam sit particeps Dei, ejus imago reperitur; etsi enim amissa Dei participatione, deformis sit, imago tamen Dei permanet.1 Contra: Psal. 72:20: Domine, in civitate tua imaginem ipsorum ad nihilum rediges. Dicendum, quod sicut dicit Glossa super illud Psal. 4: signatum est super nos lumen vultus tui, Domine, triplex est imago Dei in homine: scilicet creationis, quae est ratio, inquantum appropinquat ad imitationem divinae intellectualitatis; et dicitur imago per modum quo truncus in corporalibus potest dici imago. Item alia est imago similitudinis quae consistit in distinctione potentiarum repraesentantium Trinitatem personarum; et haec assimilatur imagini in corporalibus, secundum quod distincta est per limitationes2 partium. Item est imago recreationis, quae consistit in habitibus gratuitis, et actu imitatur Deum; et haec assimilatur imagini in corporalibus quantum ad colores, et alia quae imaginem decorant: et sic dicta imago non remanet post peccata, sed aliis duobus modis.
For in the mind itself, even before it becomes a partaker of God, his image is to be found. And even if the mind should become deformed by the loss of partaking in God, yet the divine image remains in it.1 On the contrary, Lord, in your city you turn their image to nothing (Ps 73 [72]:20).2 To this one should say that, as it says in the Gloss on Psalm 4:6 [4:7], you have marked your countenance on us, Lord,3 that the image of God in man is of three sorts.4 There is the image of creation, which is reason insofar as it approaches imitation of the divine intellectuality; this is called an “image” through the manner in which, in bodily things, the trunk can be said to be the image [of a tree].5 Further, there is the image of likeness, which consists in the distinction of the powers representing the Trinity of persons; and this too is likened to an image in bodily things, insofar as it is distinguished through the limitations of its parts. And lastly, there is the image of re-creation, which consists in the habitual graces and actually imitates God; and this is likened to an image in bodily things in reference to their colors and other things that adorn an image. And when spoken of this way, the image does not remain after sin, though it does in the other two ways.
Sent.I.D3.Q5.A1Eo enim ipso imago Dei est mens quo capax ejus est ejusque particeps esse potest. Videtur falsum. Omne enim quod capit aliquid, est majus vel aequale sibi, sicut Augustinus De Trinit., arguit de potentiis mutuo sese capientibus. Ergo videtur quod mens nostra non possit capere Deum.
For by this very fact is the mind an image of God: that it is capable of God and can partake of him.1 This seems false, for everything that has the capacity for something is either greater than it or equal to it, as Augustine argues2 about the powers that have a mutual capacity for each other. Therefore it seems that our mind cannot have the capacity for God.
Sent.I.D3.Q5.A1Si dicas quod dicitur capere, inquantum Deus est in anima, cum ipse sit in qualibet creatura per essentiam, praesentiam et potentiam, videtur etiam quod creaturae insensibiles capiant Deum.
And if you say that it is called “capable” insofar as God is in the soul, then since he is in every created thing through his essence, presence, and power, it seems that even created things incapable of sensation have the capacity for God.
Sent.I.D3.Q5.A1Ad quod dicendum, quod mens nostra dicitur capere Deum sicut perfectibile suam perfectionem. Objectum enim operationis aliquo modo est perfectio operantis. Mens autem nostra habet operationem circa Deum per cognitionem et amorem quam non habent creaturae irrationales. Et ideo capitur a mente sicut a perfectibili, non tamen sicut a perfectibili proportionato; et ideo non comprehenditur, sed attingitur; unde non sequitur quod adaequetur.
To this one should say that our mind is said to have the capacity for God as the perfectible has the capacity for its own perfection. For the object of an activity is in some way the perfection of the one performing it. However, our mind has an activity as regards God, through knowledge and love, that irrational creatures do not. And therefore the capacity is possessed by the mind as by what is perfectible, yet not as by what is proportionately perfectible. And therefore God is not comprehended but only reached by the mind, and thus it does not follow that the mind is equal to him.
Sent.I.D3.Q5.A1Memoria vero dicitur ad aliquid non secundum esse, sed secundum dici.
Also, memory is said to be toward-something1 not according to being but according to speech.
Sent.I.D3.Q5.A1Ea vero tria sunt quae ad se invicem referuntur. Videtur falsum, eo quod memoria non dicitur ad voluntatem. Dicendum, quod quamvis non dicatur ad eam sub nomine “voluntatis,” tamen refertur ad eam inquantum voluntas est memorabilis. Vel dicendum, quod referuntur ad invicem secundum relationem originis, inquantum una habet naturalem ordinem ad aliam, ut dictum est supra.
But they are three by that same reason by which they are referred reciprocally to each other.1 This seems false, in that memory is not spoken of as relative to the will. One should say that, although it is not spoken of in reference to the will under the name “will,” still it is referred to the will insofar as the will can be remembered. Or one should say that they refer to each other according to a relation of origin, insofar as the one has a natural order to the other, as was said above.2
Sent.I.D3.Q5.A1Totamque meam memoriam, et intelligentiam et voluntatem simul memini. Videtur male dicere: quia totum dicitur respectu partium: potentia autem1 animae non habet partes, cum sit simplex.2 Dicendum quod est duplex quantitas: scilicet molis vel dimensiva, et hujusmodi totalitas attenditur respectu partium in quas dividitur. Est etiam quaedam quantitas virtutis, cujus totalitas attenditur respectu objectorum; et talis est totalitas in potentiis animae. Item videtur quod una non sit aequalis in omnibus: quia omne totum est majus sua parte. Dicendum quod hoc verum est de totalitate quantitatis dimensivae vel numeralis,3 quae ejusdem rationis sunt, et non de totalitate quantitatis virtualis; potest enim contingere quod una virtus potest in tot objecta in quot aliae plures, quarum quaelibet in omnia illa objecta potest; tamen una earum non tot modis potest in illa objecta, sicut alia.
And I remember concurrently my whole memory and intelligence and will.1 This appears to be badly said, since “whole” is spoken in relation to its parts, but the power of the soul does not have parts, since it is simple. One should say to this that quantity is of two sorts. One is bulk or dimensive quantity, and a totality of this sort is considered relative to the parts into which it is divided. And there is also a certain quantity of power, the totality of which is considered relative to its objects. And this latter is the totality or wholeness in the powers of the soul. But furthermore, it seems that the one power is not equal in all of them, since every whole is greater than its part. One should say that this is true of a whole of dimensive or numerical quantity, the parts of which are of one account, but not of a whole of a quantity of power. For it can happen that one power has the capacity for just as many objects as several others, each of which has the capacity for all those objects, yet one of them has not the capacity for those objects in as many ways as the others.
Sent.I.D3.Q5.A1D. 4Divine generation and divine predicationDe divina generatione et divina praedicatione
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam probavit Trinitatem personarum in unitate essentiae, auctoritatibus, rationibus et similitudinibus, hic incipit determinare quaestiones incidentes circa praedeterminata. Dividitur autem in partes duas. Cum enim personarum Trinitas distinguatur per processionem unius personae ab alia, in prima movet quaestiones circa hanc processionem quantum ad suppositum et terminum; in secunda quantum ad principium, 6 distinct., ibi: quaeri solet, utrum Pater genuerit Filium voluntate, an necessitate. Sciendum est autem, quod licet Magister moveat has quaestiones de generatione Filii a Patre, tamen eaedem quaestiones possunt fieri de processione Spiritus Sancti, et similiter determinantur.
After he has proved by authorities, arguments, and likenesses the Trinity of persons in a unity of essence, here he begins to consider questions arising from these previous considerations. And this is divided into two parts. For because the Trinity of persons is distinguished through the procession of one person from another, first he lays out questions regarding this procession in reference to its supposit and terminus; second, he does the same in reference to its principle, at moreover, it is usual to ask whether the Father begot the Son by his own will or by necessity.1 Now, one must be aware that, although the Master proposes these questions about the Son’s generation from the Father, nonetheless the same questions can be asked about the procession of the Holy Spirit, and they would be determined in a similar way.
Sent.I.D4Prima autem pars dividitur in duas: in prima inquirit utrum nomina essentialia concreta possint significari ut suppositum actus generationis, vel ut terminus; in secunda inquirit de nominibus essentialibus in abstractione significantibus, 5 distinct., ibi: post hoc quaeritur, utrum concedendum sit, quod Pater genuit divinam essentiam. De personalibus enim non est dubium, supposita distinctione personarum per actus notionales.
The first part is divided into two. In the first, he asks whether the concrete names pertaining to the essence can be signified as the supposit of the act of generation, or as its terminus. In the second, he asks about the essential names that signify abstractly, at after these matters, it is asked whether it is to be granted that the Father generated the divine essence.1 For there is no similar doubt about the personal names, having supposed the distinction of the persons through the notional acts.
Sent.I.D4Prima in duas: in prima determinat quaestionem; in secunda objicit contra determinata, ibi: nunc ad praemissam quaestionem revertamur.
The first is divided into two: in the first, he considers the question; in the second, he objects against things determined, at now let us return to the earlier question.1
Sent.I.D4Circa primum inquirit, utrum haec sit vera, Deus genuit Deum: et dividitur in partes duas, secundum quod duabus viis ex ista propositione procedit. Secunda incipit ibi: sed adhuc opponunt; quae dividitur in duas: in prima ponit processum ex dicta propositione ad impossibile, et solvit: et quia in sua solutione supponit quod nomen personale possit praedicari de essentiali, ut dicatur, Deus est Pater, ideo in secunda excludit errorem contradicentium per multas auctoritates, ibi: quidam tamen veritatis adversarii concedunt, Patrem et Filium et Spiritum Sanctum, sive tres personas, esse unum Deum, unam substantiam; sed tamen nolunt concedere, unum Deum, sive unam substantiam, esse tres personas.
As regards the first, he asks whether “God has begotten God” is true; and this is divided into two parts, insofar as he proceeds from this proposition by two paths. The second begins at but some garrulous rationalizers object,1 and this is divided into two: in the first, he presents a reduction of the stated proposition to the impossible, and then resolves it. And because in his solution he supposes that a personal name can be predicated of an essential name—so that one might say, “God is the Father”—therefore in the second part he excludes an error of those contradicting it, using many authorities, at but some adversaries of the truth grant that the Father and Son and Holy Spirit, or the three persons, are one God and one substance, and yet they refuse to grant that the one God or substance is three persons.2
Sent.I.D4Ad intellectum hujus partis de duobus quaeritur: primo de divina generatione; secundo de divina praedicatione.
To understand this part, two things are asked about: first, about the divine generation; and second, about the divine predication.
Sent.I.D4Q. 1Divine generationDe divina generatione
Circa primum tria quaeruntur:
As regards the first, three things are asked:
Sent.I.D4.Q1primo an in divinis sit generatio;
first, whether there is generation in the divine;
Sent.I.D4.Q1secundo supposito quod sic, an haec sit vera: Deus genuit Deum;
second, supposing that it is so, whether the following is true: “God has begotten God”;
Sent.I.D4.Q1tertio de aliis locutionibus quae ex ista littera concluduntur.
third, the same question about the other expressions that are included in this text.
Sent.I.D4.Q1A. 1Whether there is generation in GodUtrum generatio sit in Deo
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod in Deo non sit generatio.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that there is no generation in God.
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A1.arg1Generatio enim est species mutationis, secundum Philosophum, 5 Physic. Sed a Deo removetur mutatio, Jac. 1:17: apud quem non est transmutatio, nec vicissitudinis obumbratio. Ergo nec generatio.
Obj. 1: For generation is a species of change, according to the Philosopher.1 But change is remote from God, according to James 1:17: with whom there is no variation or shadow due to change. Therefore neither is there generation.
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, quanto creaturae sunt nobiliores, magis accedunt ad divinam similitudinem. Sed in creaturis nobilioribus non invenitur generatio, sicut in angelis et in corporibus caelestibus, sed tantum in inferioribus. Ergo videtur quod nec in Deo inveniatur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, to the degree that created things are nobler, so much more do they approach a divine likeness. But generation is not found in the nobler creatures, like in angels and the heavenly bodies; rather, it is found only in the lower creatures. Therefore it seems that neither is it found in God.
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A1.arg3Item, ubicumque est generatio, oportet quod sit aliquid in genito communicatum a generante. Sed per illud quod sibi a generante communicatur non distinguitur a generante. Ergo oportet ibi esse aliquid aliud per quod ab ipso distinguatur, cum omne genitum a generante distinctum sit. Ergo omne quod generatur, est compositum, cum sit ibi aliquid et aliquid. Sed in Deo non est compositio. Ergo nec generatio.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, wherever there is generation, there must be something communicated from the generator to the one being generated. But what is communicated to it from the generator does not distinguish it from the generator. Therefore something else must be there whereby the one would be distinguished from the other, since everything generated is distinct from its generator. Therefore everything generated is composite, since one thing is there and so is something else. But there is no composition in God. Therefore neither is there generation.
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A1.arg4Item, generatio est actus medius inter generantem et genitum. Sed inter Patrem et Filium non est aliquid medium. Ergo videtur quod non sit ibi generatio.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, generation is a middle act between the one generating and the one generated. But between the Father and the Son there is no middle. Therefore it seems that no generation is there.
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A1.arg5Contra, Isa., ult., 9: ego qui generationem tribuo sterilis ero?
On the contrary, Isaiah 66:9 says, shall I who bring forth generation be sterile?1
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A1.scItem, omne quod communicat se, communicat se ratione actus qui est in ipso; quia potentia non agit nec communicat se. Sed divina essentia est primus et purus actus. Ergo videtur quod summe communicet se. Sed non communicat se summe in creaturis, cum non terminetur in eamdem naturam talis communicatio. Ergo videtur quod communicet se per generationem in Filio; haec enim est maxima communicatio.
Furthermore, everything that communicates itself does so by reason of an act that is in itself, since a power neither acts on itself nor communicates itself. But the divine essence is the first and pure act. Therefore it seems that it communicates itself in the highest way. But it does not communicate itself in the highest way within created things, since this communication is not brought to completion at the same nature. Therefore it seems that it communicates itself through generation in a Son, for this is the greatest communication.
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A1Respondeo dicendum, quod generationem esse in divinis, ratione efficaciter confirmari non potest, sicut supra dictum est, sed auctoritate et fide tenetur: unde simpliciter concedendum est, generationem esse in divinis.
I answer that the fact that there is generation in the divine cannot be efficaciously confirmed by reason, as was said above,1 but is held by authority and faith. Whence it must simply be conceded that there is generation in the divine.
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A1.coSciendum tamen est, quod, cum omnis perfectio sit in Deo et nulla imperfectio, quidquid perfectionis invenitur in creatura, de Deo dici potest quantum ad id quod est perfectionis in ipsa, omni remota imperfectione. Si autem nomen imponitur ab eo quod imperfectionis est, sicut lapis, vel leo, tunc dicitur de Deo symbolice vel metaphorice. Si autem imponitur ab eo quod est perfectionis, dicitur proprie, quamvis secundum modum eminentiorem. Dicitur autem nomen imponi ab eo quod est quasi differentia constitutiva et non ex ratione generis; et ideo quandocumque aliquid secundum suum genus dicit imperfectionem, et secundum differentiam, perfectionem, illud1 invenitur in Deo quantum ad rationem differentiae, et non quantum ad rationem generis: sicut scientia non est in Deo quantum ad rationem habitus vel qualitatis, quia sic habet rationem accidentis; sed solum secundum id quod complet rationem scientiae, scilicet cognoscitivum certitudinaliter aliquorum.
Nonetheless, one must note that, because every perfection is in God, and there is no imperfection in him, whatever is found to belong to perfection in a created thing can be said of God as regards what there is of perfection in it, with every imperfection removed. However, if a name is imposed from what belongs to imperfection, like “stone” or “lion,” then it is said of God merely symbolically or metaphorically. But if it is imposed from what belongs to perfection, then it is said properly, albeit according to a more eminent mode. However, a name is said to be imposed from what is, as it were, the reality’s constitutive difference, and not from the account of its genus. And therefore whenever something according to its genus signifies an imperfection, but according to its difference signifies a perfection, it is found in God according to the account of the difference, and not according to the account of the genus. For example, knowledge is not in God as regards the account of habit or quality, since then it has the account of an accident, but only as regards what completes the account of knowledge, that is, being cognitive of things with certainty.
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A1Similiter dico, quod si accipiamus genus generationis, secundum quod invenitur in inferioribus, imperfectionis est: mutatio enim, quae est genus ipsius, ponit exitum de potentia ad actum, et per consequens ponit materialitatem in genito, et per consequens divisionem essentiae: quae omnia divinae generationi non competunt. Si autem consideretur secundum differentiam suam, per quam completur ratio generationis, sic dicit aliquam perfectionem: passive enim accepta dicit acceptationem essentiae in perfecta similitudine; cujus communicationem dicit, si sumatur active: quorum neutrum imperfectionem dicit: communicatio enim consequitur rationem actus: unde omnis forma, quantum est de se, communicabilis est; et ideo communicatio pertinet ad nobilitatem. Et hoc modo accepta generatione est per prius in Deo, et omnis generatio in creaturis descendit ab illa, et imitatur eam quantum potest, quamvis deficiat. Unde ad Ephes. 3:15: ex quo omnis paternitas in caelis et in terra nominatur. Si autem accipiatur secundum rationem usitatam in nomine, secundum quam dicimus generationem in creaturis, sic non convenit Deo nisi transumptive, sicut et alia corporalia.
Likewise, I say that if we take the genus of generation as it is found in lower things, it belongs to imperfection, for change, which is its genus, indicates a going forth from potency to act, and consequently indicates materiality in the one generated, and consequently a division of essence—none of which befit the divine generation. However, if it is considered in reference to its difference, whereby the account of generation is completed, then it indicates a certain perfection. For taken passively “generation” signifies the receiving of essence in a perfect likeness, and if taken actively it signifies the communication of this. And neither of these signifies an imperfection; for communication follows upon the account of act, whence every form as such is communicable, and therefore communication pertains to nobility. And with “generation” taken in this way, it is in God with priority, and every generation in created things descends from it, and imitates it to the degree it can, although it falls short. Whence Ephesians 3:15 says, from whom every fatherhood in heaven and on earth is named.1 However, if “generation” is taken according to the customary account in the name, according to which we speak of generation in created things, then it does not befit God, except metaphorically, like other bodily names.
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A1Et per hoc jam patet solutio ad primum: quia generatio, secundum suum genus, quod est mutatio, in divinis non invenitur; unde in Deo non est mutatio, sed operatio divinae naturae, secundum Damascenum, lib. 1 Fid. orth., cap. 8. Differt autem operatio a motu, secundum Philosophum, Ethic. 5, cap. 4, 5 et 6, quia operatio est actus perfecti, sed motus est actus imperfecti, quia existentis in potentia.
Reply Obj. 1: And thereby this solution is immediately clear, since generation according to its genus, which is change, is not found in the divine. Whence in God there is no change, but an activity of the divine nature, according to Damascene.1 However, activity differs from motion, according to the Philosopher,2 because action is the act of the perfect, but motion is the act of the imperfect, because it belongs to what exists in potency.
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod nulla creatura susceptibilis est generationis sine eo quod est imperfectionis in ipsa: cum enim in omni creatura differat essentia et esse, non potest essentia communicari alteri supposito, nisi secundum aliud esse, quod est actus essentiae,1 et ideo oportet essentiam creatam communicatione dividi, quod imperfectionis est; et ideo in perfectissimis creaturis non invenitur, sed in his quae magis removentur a divina similitudine.
Reply Obj. 2: No creature is capable of generation without what belongs to imperfection in it. For since in every creature the essence differs from the existence, the essence cannot be communicated to another supposit unless according to another existence, which is the act of the essence. And therefore a created essence must be divided in communication, which belongs to imperfection, and therefore generation is not found in the most perfect creatures, but only in the ones that are more remote from the divine likeness.
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod in divina generatione non est aliquid additum essentiae in genito, per quod differat a generante; sed ex hoc ipso quod accipit essentiam a generante, distinguitur ab eo relatione dantis et accipientis: quae relationes non differunt ab essentia realiter, sed tantum ratione, ut prius dictum est. Et ideo non sequitur ibi compositio: quod in aliis esse non potest, quia nulla relatio est substantia secundum rem in creaturis. Unde oportet quod omne generatum sit compositum, et sic iterum patet quod generatio in creaturis sine imperfectione esse non potest.
Reply Obj. 3: In the divine generation there is nothing added to the essence in the one begotten whereby it differs from the begetter. Rather, from the very fact that it receives the essence from the begetter it is distinguished from it by the relation of a giver and a receiver. And these relations do not differ from the essence really, but only in account, as has been said.1 And therefore it does not follow that composition is present here. But this cannot be in other things, because in created things no relation is a substance according to reality. Whence everything generated must be composed, and in this way again it is clear that generation in created things cannot be without imperfection.
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod generatio realiter non est aliquid medium inter Patrem et Filium, cum generatio secundum rem passive accepta sit ipsa filiatio, quae est proprietas Filii, et est in Filio; accepta vero active1 est ipsa paternitas quae est in Patre, et est ipse Pater: tamen significat proprietatem per modum actus, et ista significatio fundatur aliquo modo supra rem in acceptione unius ab altero.
Reply Obj. 4: Generation is not really some middle between the Father and the Son, since real generation, taken passively, is the filiation itself, which is the property of the Son and is in the Son. But taken actively, it is the paternity itself, which is in the Father and is the Father himself. Yet it signifies the property through the mode of act, and such signification is founded in some way on the reality, in the receiving of one by another.
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A1.ad4A. 2Whether it is false to say that God begot GodUtrum ista propositio, Deus genuit Deum, sit falsa
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod haec sit falsa, Deus genuit Deum.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the following is false: “God begot God.”
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A2.arg1Generatio enim importat relationem distinguentem personas, ut dictum est. Si igitur conceditur, quod Deus genuit Deum, oportet quod concedatur quod Deus distinguitur a Deo, et quod Deus est alius a Deo, quod non conceditur.
Obj. 1: For generation indicates a relation distinguishing the persons, as was said in the previous article. Therefore if it is granted that God begot God, one must grant that God is distinguished from God, and that God is someone other than God—which is not to be granted.
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, terminus in praedicato positus non trahit terminum in subjecto positum extra suam significationem, sed tantum restringit ipsum ratione consignificationis temporis, ut stet pro praesentibus, praeteritis, et futuris: quin potius est e converso, secundum Boetium, lib. 1 De Trinit., cap. 5, quod talia sunt praedicata, qualia permiserint subjecta. Sed hoc nomen Deus significat essentiam. Ergo per verbum quod praedicatur, non trahitur ad standum pro persona, sed supponit essentiam. Haec autem est falsa, essentia genuit essentiam, ut infra dicetur. Ergo et haec, Deus genuit Deum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a term placed in the predicate does not draw the term placed in the subject outside its own signification; rather, it only restricts it by reason of the consignification of time, such that it stands for things present, past, and future. Indeed, the converse is more the case, according to Boethius:1 the predicates are such as the subjects have permitted them to be. But the name “God” signifies the essence. Therefore it is not drawn to stand for the person by the word that is predicated of God; rather, it supposes the essence. However, the following is false: “the essence begot the essence,” as will be shown below.2 Therefore so is “God begot God.”
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A2.arg3Item, si Deus genuit Deum, ergo Deus est generans, et Deus est genitus. Ergo1 quidquid dicitur de singulis personis, potest dici de Deo. Sed de Patre dicitur quod est generans et de Filio quod non est generans. Ergo potest dici quod Deus generat et Deus non generat: quod falsum est. Ergo et prima est falsa, Deus genuit Deum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if God begot God, then God is the generator and God is the one generated. Therefore whatever is said of the individual persons can be said of God. But the Father is said to be the generator, and the Son is said not to be the generator. Therefore one can say that God generates and God does not generate—which is false. Therefore the first claim is also false, that God begot God.
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A2.arg4Contra, in symbolo dicitur: Deum de Deo genitum. Sed non generatur de Deo, nisi sicut de generante. Ergo Deus generat Deum.
On the contrary, God begotten from God is said in the Creed.1 But he is generated from God only as from a generator. Therefore God generates God.
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, Deus dicit habentem Deitatem. Ergo quidquid dicitur de habente Deitatem, potest dici de Deo. Sed potest dici: habens Deitatem generat habentem Deitatem. Ergo, potest dici: Deus generat Deum.
Furthermore, “God” signifies one who possesses Godhead. Therefore whatever is said of one who possesses Godhead can be said of God. But one can say that one who possesses Godhead generates one who possesses Godhead. Therefore one can say that God generates God.
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A2.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod ista est simpliciter vera et concedenda, Deus generat Deum. Sed circa veritatem ejus est duplex opinio. Quidam enim dicunt, quod hoc nomen “Deus” significat essentiam et supponit essentiam quantum est de se, sed propter indifferentiam essentiae ad personas in divinis, ex adjuncto notionali trahitur ad supponendum pro persona. Alii dicunt quod hoc nomen “Deus” significat essentiam, et supponit, quantum est de se, personam, tamen indistincte: unde potest supponere unam tantum vel plures personas: unam cum dicitur, Deus generat: plures, ut cum dicitur Deus est Trinitas.
I answer that “God generates God” is simply speaking true and should be conceded. But there are two opinions about its truth. For some say that the name “God” signifies the essence and in itself stands for the essence; but on account of the indifference of the essence as regards the persons in the divine, by a notional addition it is drawn to standing for a person. Others say that the name “God” signifies the essence and in itself stands for a person, albeit indistinctly. Whence it can stand for only one person or for many—one when we say, “God begot God,” but many when we say, “God is a Trinity.”
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A2.coEt haec opinio videtur verior esse. Quamvis enim, ut dicitur lib. De causis, prop. 6, omne nomen deficiat a significatione divini esse, propter hoc quod nullum nomen significat simul aliquid perfectum et simplex,1 quia abstracta non significant ens per se subsistens, et concreta significant ens compositum, nihilominus tamen abjicientes id quod imperfectionis est, utimur utrisque nominibus in divinis abstractis propter simplicitatem, concretis propter perfectionem. Unde hoc nomen “Deus” significat per modum perfecti et per se subsistentis, sicut et hoc nomen “homo”: unde, sicut et hoc nomen “homo” in se importat non tantum essentiam, sed etiam suppositum, sed indistincte, alias non praedicaretur de individuis, ita et hoc nomen “Deus.” Et ideo de se habet quod possit supponere pro persona, et non habet quod supponat pro essentia ex modo significandi nominis, sed tantum ex ratione divinae simplicitatis, in qua idem est re essentia et suppositum.
And this latter opinion appears to be more true. For, as is said in the Book of Causes,1 every name falls short of signifying the divine existence because no name signifies simultaneously something perfect and simple, since abstract names do not signify a being subsisting through itself, and concrete ones signify a composite being; nonetheless, setting aside what there is of imperfection, we use both such names in the divine—the abstract on account of his simplicity, and the concrete on account of his perfection. Whence this name “God” signifies through the mode of the perfect and subsisting through itself, like the name “man.” This is also why just as this name “man” in itself indicates not only the essence, but also the supposit, albeit indistinctly (otherwise it would not be predicated of the individuals), so too does this name “God.” And therefore from itself it has the ability to stand for a person, and it does not have that it stands for the essence from the name’s mode of signifying; rather, it does this only by reason of the divine simplicity, wherein the essence is the same thing in reality as the supposit.
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod generare significat proprietatem per modum actus; actus autem est suppositorum tantum: humanitas enim non generat, sed homo: et ideo cum dicitur, Deus generat Deum, locutio simpliciter est vera, quia actus non potest referri nisi ad suppositum. Sed referri et distingui non significant actus nisi grammatice loquendo; et ideo possunt referri ad essentiam et ad suppositum: et ideo non simpliciter conceditur, “Deus distinguitur a Deo,” ne distinctio referatur ad essentiam; et praecipue cum hoc nomen Deus importet suppositum indistinctum, quod non distinguitur nisi personali proprietate adjuncta, ut paternitate vel filiatione.
Reply Obj. 1: To generate signifies a personal property through the mode of an act. Now, an act belongs only to supposits, for humanity does not generate, but a man does. And therefore when one says, “God generates God,” the expression is simply speaking true because an act can be referred only to a supposit. But being referred and distinguished signify acts only grammatically speaking, so they can be referred to the essence and the supposit. And therefore it should not be granted simply speaking that “God is distinguished from God,” lest the distinction be referred to the essence—and especially since this name “God” indicates an indistinct supposit, which is distinguished only by an added personal property, like paternity or filiation.
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod, quamvis hoc nomen “Deus” significet essentiam, tamen, quantum est de se, supponit habentem essentiam, et rem naturae, etiam non intellectis personis, quas fides distinguit. Unde potest supponere pro persona, etiamsi ab alio non restringatur. Et quia supponit personam indistincte, ideo potest stare in locutione pro quacumque persona: et sic reddit locutionem veram. Unde in hac propositione, “Deus generat Deum,” in supposito stat pro Patre, in apposito pro Filio.
Reply Obj. 2: Although this name “God” signifies the essence, still in itself it stands for what possesses the essence and is a reality of the nature—even without the persons being understood, which our faith distinguishes. Whence it can stand for the person even if he is not restricted from another. And because it stands for a person indistinctly, still it can stand in the expression for any person whatsoever, and thereby the expression is rendered true. This is why, in the proposition “God generates God,” in the subject it stands for the Father, and in the predicate it stands for the Son.
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod hoc nomen Deus, proprie loquendo, nec est universale, nec singulare; sed habet aliquid de ratione universalis, scilicet quod praedicatur essentialiter de pluribus suppositis; et inde habet quod ea quae praedicantur de singulis suppositis, praedicantur de ipso: habet autem de ratione singularis hoc quod non multiplicatur ad multitudinem suppositorum: dicimus enim, quod Pater et Filius sunt unus Deus, sed Socrates et Plato sunt plures homines: et ex parte ista habet hoc nomen Deus quod negatio et affirmatio dictae de ipso1 opponuntur contradictorie: unde sicut istae non possunt simul esse verae, Socrates currit et non currit; ita nec istae, Deus generat et non generat.
Reply Obj. 3: This name “God” properly speaking is neither universal nor singular, but rather it has something of the account of the universal, in that it is predicated essentially of many supposits; and thereby the things that are predicated of singular supposits can be predicated of it too. But it also has something of the account of the singular, in that it is not multiplied according to the multitude of its supposits. For we say that the Father and Son are one God, but Socrates and Plato are many men. And on this side, with the name “God,” negation and affirmation said of him are opposed as contradictory, so just as “Socrates runs” and “Socrates does not run” cannot be simultaneously true, so too neither can “God generates” and “God does not generate.”
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A2.ad3A. 3Whether God begot himself or another GodUtrum Deus genuit se Deum vel alium Deum
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod genuit vel se Deum, vel alium Deum.
To the third we proceed as follows. It seems that God begot either God himself, or he begot another God.
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A3.arg1Idem enim et diversum universaliter dividunt ens. Sed “se” est relativum identitatis, “alius” autem importat diversitatem. Ergo oportet dicere, quod genuit vel se Deum, vel alium Deum.
Obj. 1: For the same and the diverse universally divide being. But “himself” is a relative of identity and “another” indicates diversity. Therefore one must say that God begot either God himself or another God.
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A3.arg2Item, ut supra dictum est, hoc nomen “Deus” trahitur ad standum pro persona ex notionali adjuncto. Sed “alius” importat distinctionem notionalem. Ergo ly “alius” hoc nomen “Deus” facit stare pro persona. Sed haec est vera: Deus genuit aliam personam divinam. Ergo et haec: Deus genuit alium Deum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, as has been said in the previous article, the name “God” is drawn to stand for a person through a notional addition. But “another” indicates a notional distinction. Therefore the word “another” makes the name “God” stand for a person. But this is true: “God begot another divine person.” Therefore so is this: “God begot another God.”
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A3.arg3Item, videtur quod haec sit vera, Deus genuit se Deum. Idem enim, ut dicit Philosophus, 5 Metaph., cap. 15, vel in ant. exemp., cap. 17, est unum in substantia, sicut aequale unum in quantitate. Sed sicut una magnitudo est Patris et Filii, sic et una substantia. Ergo sicut conceditur ista, Deus genuit aequalem Deum; ita debet concedi ista, Deus genuit eumdem Deum. Unde similiter et haec, Deus genuit se Deum, cum “se” sit relativum identitatis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it seems that “God begot himself as God” is true. For, as the Philosopher says,1 the “same” is what is one in substance, just as “equal” is what is one in quantity. But just as there is one greatness, or magnitude, of the Father and the Son, so too there is one substance. Therefore one grants that God begot an equal God, so one should grant that God begot the same God. Whence likewise this too: “God begot himself as God,” since “himself” is a relative of identity.
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A3.arg4Item, quaeritur de aliis duabus propositionibus, scilicet, genuit Deum, qui est Deus Pater, vel Deum, qui non est Deus Pater. Videtur enim quod haec sit falsa: genuit Deum qui est Deus Pater. “Qui” enim cum sit relativum, facit secundam notitiam suppositorum. Sed iste terminus Deus, ad quem refertur, stabat pro persona Filii. Ergo et relativum supponet persona Filii. Sed haec est falsa: Filius est Deus Pater. Ergo et haec, Deus genuit Deum, qui est Deus Pater.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, one asks about two other propositions: “he begot God who is God the Father,” or “he begot God who is not God the Father.” For it seems that this is false: “he begot God who is God the Father.” For “who,” since it is a relative pronoun, causes a secondary notion of the supposits, but the term “God,” to which it refers, stands for the person of the Son. Therefore also the relative pronoun “who” will stand for the person of the Son. But this is false: “The Son is God the Father.” Therefore so is this: “God begot God, who is the Father.”
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A3.arg5Item, videtur quod etiam negativa sit falsa. Negatio enim respicit terminum sequentem formalem. Ergo cum dicit, Deus genuit Deum qui non est Deus Pater, a Filio quem refert relativum,1 per negationem removetur ly Deus, qui in praedicato ponitur, non tantum quantum ad suppositum, sed quantum ad formam, et ita divina essentia removebitur a Filio, quod falsum est.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, it seems that the negative is also false. For negation is in reference to a term that follows what is formal in the sentence. Therefore when one says, “God begot God who is not God the Father,” then by negation one removes from the Son, to which the relative pronoun refers, the word “God,” which is placed in the predicate. And this is so not only as regards the supposit of the word “God” but as regards the form. And thus, the divine essence will be removed from the Son, which is false.
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A3.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod Magister in littera negat utramque praemissarum; eo quod “alius,” cum notet diversitatem, ponit formam suam circa terminum cui adjungitur, cum sit adjectivum, et ita designabitur diversitas in forma divinitatis. Ly “se” autem cum sit relativum identitatis, refert idem suppositum; et ita cum dico: genuit se Deum, ponitur indistinctio suppositi inter Patrem et Filium et cum dicitur, genuit alium Deum, ponitur diversitas naturae et ideo utraque neganda est.
I answer that in the text1 the Master denies both of the aforesaid statements. For “another,” since it notes diversity, places its own form on the term to which it is joined, since it is an adjective, and thereby a diversity in the form of the divinity will be designated. Moreover, “himself,” since it is a relative pronoun of identity, refers to the same supposit, and thereby when I say, “he begot himself God,” a non-distinction of supposit is being asserted between the Father and the Son. And when one says, “he begot another God,” a diversity of nature is being asserted. And therefore both of these should be denied.
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A3.coSed sunt aliqui qui distinguunt istam, genuit alium Deum; quia ly alium potest teneri substantive vel adjective. Si adjective, tunc erit locutio falsa, quia ponet diversitatem circa hunc terminum “Deus”; si substantive, tunc erit constructio appositiva, et locutio erit vera, et erit sensus, genuit alium,1 qui est Deus. Sed, quia non invenitur quod adjectivum in masculino genere substantivetur, et maxime cum adjungitur sibi substantivum, ideo haec distinctio non videtur multum valere; nisi forte subintelligatur hoc participium “ens” ut dicatur alium entem Deum. Sed hoc erit nimis extortum; et ideo dicendum cum Magistro quod utraque falsa est.
But there are some who distinguish “he begot another God.” For the word “another” can be taken substantively or adjectivally, and if adjectivally, then the expression will be false, since it asserts a diversity as regards the word “God.” But if it is taken substantively, then the construction will be an apposition, and the expression will be true, and the meaning will be “he begot another, who is God.” But because it is not found to be the case that the adjective in the masculine gender is used substantively, and especially when a substantive noun is joined to it, this distinction does not appear to be very helpful—unless perhaps the participle “being” is understood here, so that one might say, “another being, God.” But this will be very tortuous. So one should say, with the Master, that both are false.
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod idem et diversum sufficienter dividunt ens creatum, propter hoc quod ubicumque in creaturis est diversitas suppositorum, est diversitas essentiae sed in Deo in diversis suppositis est una essentia: et ideo nec identitas competit propter diversitatem suppositorum, nec diversitas propter identitatem essentiae; sed tantum unitas.
Reply Obj. 1: “Same” and “diverse” do sufficiently divide created being, because wherever there is a diversity of supposits in created things, there is a diversity of essence. But in God there is one essence in the diverse supposits, and therefore identity is not fitting, on account of the diversity of the supposits, and neither is diversity, on account of the identity of the essence; rather, only unity is fitting.
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod “alius” importat distinctionem in communi, non magis personalem quam essentialem: et ideo quando adjungitur termino personali, importat distinctionem personalem; quando autem adjungitur termino essentiali, importat diversitatem essentiae, secundum exigentiam formae illius termini; cum termini, praecipue substantiales, recipiant diversitatem et pluralitatem ex parte suae formae.
Reply Obj. 2: “Another” indicates distinction commonly speaking, not more personal distinction than essential. And therefore when it is joined to a personal term, it indicates a personal distinction, and when it is joined to an essential term, it indicates a diversity of essence, according to the requirements of that term’s form. For terms, especially substantial terms, receive diversity and plurality on the side of their forms.
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod idem significat unitatem1 in substantia; et praeter hoc, quia relativum est et habet articulationem implicitam, importat unitatem suppositi, et multo plus hoc pronomen “se,” quod est etiam relativum reciprocum, quod non est reperire in hoc nomine “aequale”: et ideo non est simile quod pro simili inducitur.
Reply Obj. 3: “Same” signifies unity in substance, and besides this, since it is a relative and has an implicit specification, it indicates the unity of supposit. And the pronoun “himself,” which is also a reflexive relative pronoun, which is not so in the name “equal,” does this even more so. And therefore what is induced as being similar is not.
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod Magister distinguit utramque illarum propositionum. Si enim cum dicitur, Deus genuit Deum, qui est Deus Pater, ly Pater, construitur appositive ad ly Deus, locutio falsa est: quia tunc ly Deus restringetur ad standum pro persona Patris; et sic erit sensus: genuit Deum, qui est ipse Pater: et sic affirmativa falsa est, et negativa vera. Si autem intelligantur non per appositionem, sed mediate conjungi illi duo termini, scilicet Deus, et Pater; ut sit sensus: genuit Deum, qui est Deus, et Deus est Pater; tunc affirmativa vera est et negativa falsa.
Reply Obj. 4: The Master makes a distinction for each of those propositions. For if, when one says, “God begot God, who is God the Father,” the word “Father” is being taken as an apposition with the word “God,” the expression is false. For the word “God” is not restricted to stand for the person of the Father, and thereby the meaning will be: “he begot God, who is the Father himself.” And such an affirmation is false, and its denial is true. However, if they are not understood as an apposition, but those terms “God” and “Father” are being joined by an intermediate, then the meaning is: “he begot God, he who is God, and God is a Father.” And then the affirmation is true, and the denial false.
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A3.ad4Praepositivus tamen dixit, quod utraque falsa est, nec sunt contradictoriae propter diversam suppositionem hujus relativi “qui”: in affirmativis enim refert tantum suppositum antecedentis, et cum antecedens supponat pro persona Filii, referret personam Filii, de qua non est verum dicere, quod sit Deus Pater. In negativa vero relativum refert non tantum suppositum, sed etiam essentiam. Unde oporteret quod hoc praedicatum “Deus Pater” removeretur non tantum a supposito Filii, sed etiam ab essentia: et ita falsa est.
Nevertheless Prevostin1 has said that both of these latter propositions are false, and neither are they contradictory, because of diverse suppositions of the relative pronoun “who.” For in affirmatives it refers only to the supposit of the antecedent, and since the antecedent stands for the person of the Son, it would refer to the person of the Son, of which it is not true to say that he is God the Father. But in a negative, a relative refers not only to the supposit but even to the essence, so it would have to be that the predicate “God the Father” is removed not only from the supposit of the Son, but even from his essence—and then it is false.
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A3Sed quia hac distinctione facta adhuc habet locum distinctio Magistri, et praecipue in affirmativa; et iterum quia non videtur necessarium esse quod in negativis relativum referat aliter quam in affirmativis, nisi forte propter negationem, cujus est confundere terminum et facere eum teneri simpliciter, quod tamen non habet respectu praecedentis, sed tantum respectu sequentis: ideo videtur efficacior via Magistri, et secundum ipsum concedendum est, quod utraque potest esse vera et falsa: secundum cujus distinctionem patet solutio ad quartum argumentum.
But even with this distinction made, the Master’s distinction still has a place, and especially in the affirmative. And further, because it does not seem necessary that in negative assertions the relative pronoun refers differently than in affirmatives, except perhaps on account of a negation in which one can confuse a term and make it be held simply speaking—and yet this confusion does not hold in reference to what comes before it, but only in reference to what comes after it. Therefore the Master’s path seems more efficient, and following him, one should grant that both can be true and false, and the solution to the fourth argument is clear from this distinction.
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A3Ad quintum dicendum, quod quando duo termini contrahuntur per appositionem, terminus appositus efficitur quasi forma ei cui apponitur. Unde si intelligatur appositive: genuit Deum qui non est Deus Pater, negatio non removebit formam divinitatis sed paternitatis a Filio.
Reply Obj. 5: When two terms are drawn together through apposition, the apposite term is established as though it were the form of that to which it is attached. Whence if the last words in “he begot God who is not God the Father” is understood as an apposition, the denial will not remove from the Son the form of divinity, but only that of paternity.
Sent.I.D4.Q1.A3.ad5Q. 2Divine predicationDe divina praedicatione
Deinde quaeritur de divina praedicatione. Et circa hoc duo quaeruntur:
Next, one asks about divine predication. And two things are asked about this:
Sent.I.D4.Q2primo utrum possit fieri praedicatio in divinis per propositionem aliquam;
first, whether in the divine there can be predication through any proposition;
Sent.I.D4.Q2secundo utrum possit persona praedicari de essentia.
second, whether a person can be predicated of the essence.
Sent.I.D4.Q2A. 1Whether in divine things any proposition can be formedUtrum de divinis possit formari propositio
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod in divinis non possit aliqua formari propositio, in qua aliquid de ipso praedicetur.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that in the divine no proposition can be formed wherein something is predicated of him.
Sent.I.D4.Q2.A1.arg1Veritas enim signi consistit in conformitate signi ad signatum. Sed omnis praedicatio fit per aliquam compositionem. Cum igitur in Deo nulla sit compositio, videtur quod de ipso nulla possit formari vera praedicativa propositio.1
Obj. 1: For a sign’s truth consists in the sign’s conformity to what it signifies. But every predication is made through composition. Therefore, since there is no composition in God, it seems that no true predicative proposition can be formed about him.
Sent.I.D4.Q2.A1.arg2Item Dionysius, cap. 2 Caelest. hierar.: in Deo negationes sunt verae affirmationes incompactae.1 Appellatur autem incompactum illud quod non est debito modo ordinatum, nec est competens. Sed talis inordinatio inducit falsitatem in propositionibus. Ergo videtur idem quod prius.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Dionysius says, in God negations are true, whereas affirmations are incongruous.1 Now, that is called “incongruous” which is not ordered in the appropriate way, nor which is fitting. But such lack of order brings about falsity in propositions. Therefore it seems that the same is true as before.
Sent.I.D4.Q2.A1.arg3Contra: fidei non potest subesse falsum. Sed multae propositiones affirmativae enuntiantur a nobis de Deo secundum fidem nostram, scilicet quod Deus est trinus et unus. Ergo videtur quod de Deo possit formari vera propositio.
On the contrary, what belongs to the faith cannot be subject to the false. But we state many affirmative propositions about God according to our faith, such as that God is three and one. Therefore it seems that a true proposition can be formed about God.
Sent.I.D4.Q2.A1.scItem, secundum Boetium, nulla propositio est verior illa in qua idem de se praedicatur. Sed quidquid est in divinis est idem re, cum in Deo sit idem habens et habitum, et “quod est” et “quo est,” excepto quod una persona non est alia. Ergo videtur quod de Deo possint formari verissimae locutiones.
Furthermore, according to Boethius,1 no proposition is truer than when the same thing is predicated of itself. But whatever is present in the divine is the same as it is in reality, since in God the possessor and the possessed are the same; and so too that “which he is” and that “by which he is,” with the exception that one person is not another. Therefore it seems that the truest statements can be formed about God.
Sent.I.D4.Q2.A1Respondeo dicendum, quod enuntiatio sequitur apprehensionem. Unde secundum quod intelligimus aliqua, oportet quod enuntiemus illa. Apprehensio autem fit secundum potestatem apprehendentis; et ideo ea quae sunt simplicia intellectus noster enuntiat per modum cujusdam compositionis; sicut e contrario Deus intelligit res compositas modo simplici: et inde est quod intellectus noster de Deo format propositiones ad modum rerum compositarum, a quibus naturaliter cognitionem accipit.
I answer that a statement follows on an apprehension, which is why we must state things insofar as we understand them. Now, apprehension arises according to the power of the one apprehending, and therefore our intellect states things that are simple through the mode of some composition, just as conversely God understands composite things in a simple mode. So it is that our intellect forms propositions about God according to the mode of composite realities, from which it naturally takes cognition.
Sent.I.D4.Q2.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod intellectus noster deficit a cognitione divinae majestatis, similiter etiam et enuntiatio deficit a significatione perfecta; nihilominus tamen est veritas, inquantum intellectus formans enuntiationem accipit duo quae sunt diversa secundum modum et idem secundum rem. Unde secundum diversitatem rationum format praedicatum et subjectum, et secundum identitatem componit.
Reply Obj. 1: Just as our intellect falls short of knowing the divine majesty, so too its statement falls short of perfect signification. Nonetheless it is true insofar as the intellect that forms the statement takes two things that are diverse according to mode and the same in reality. Whence according to the diversity of the accounts it forms the predicate and the subject, and according to their identity it composes them.
Sent.I.D4.Q2.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod affirmativae propositiones pro tanto dicuntur incompactae in divinis, quia nihil eorum quae praedicantur de ipso significant ipsum per modum quo ipse est, sed per modum quo intellectus noster accipit ex rebus creatis informatus. Unde oportet quod nomina illa praedicata de Deo intelligantur praedicari remotis illis modis quibus de creaturis praedicantur. Unde Dionysius, De divin. nomin., cap. 7, omnes divinas praedicationes ita docet exponere: Deus est sapiens, et non sapiens, scilicet sicut alia, ut differat in eo sapientia a sapiente; sed est supersapiens, inquantum est in ipso nobiliori modo sapientia quam significetur per nomen.
Reply Obj. 2: Affirmative propositions are said to be to some degree “incongruous” in the divine because none of the things that are predicated of God signify him through the mode in which he exists; rather, they signify him through the mode in which our intellect receives him, when it has been informed by created things. Whence such names predicated of God must be understood to be predicated with the modes wherein they are predicated of created things already removed. This is why Dionysius1 teaches one to expound all divine predications as follows: God is wise, and not wise, that is, not as others are wise, such that the wisdom in him is different from the one who is wise; rather, he is beyond wise, insofar as wisdom is in him in a nobler mode than is signified by the name.
Sent.I.D4.Q2.A1.ad2A. 2Whether a person can be predicated of the essenceUtrum persona possit praedicari de essentia
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod persona non possit praedicari de essentia.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that no person can be predicated of the essence.
Sent.I.D4.Q2.A2.arg1Praedicatum enim habet rationem formae. Sed persona est suppositum formae, vel naturae. Ergo persona non habet rationem quod praedicetur de natura vel essentia.
Obj. 1: For a predicate has the account of form, whereas a person is a supposit of form or nature. Therefore a person does not have an account that would be predicated of the nature or essence.
Sent.I.D4.Q2.A2.arg2Item, praedicatum semper significatur inesse subjecto. Persona autem non significatur ut inhaerens essentiae, sed e converso. Ergo persona non potest praedicari de essentia.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a predicate is always signified as present in the subject. Now, a person is not signified as inhering in its essence, but rather vice versa. Therefore a person cannot be predicated of an essence.
Sent.I.D4.Q2.A2.arg3Item, superius per se praedicatur de suo inferiori, sicut homo de Socrate; sed Socrates accidentali praedicatione praedicatur de homine; accidit enim homini esse Socratem. Sed sicut Socrates est suppositum humanae naturae, ita Pater est suppositum naturae divinae. Ergo videtur quod haec non sit vera, Deus est Pater, nisi forte per accidens.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, what is logically higher is through itself predicated of its inferior, like man of Socrates, whereas Socrates is predicated of man by accidental predication, since being Socrates is accidental to man. But just as Socrates is a supposit of human nature, so too is the Father a supposit of the divine nature. Therefore it seems that “God is the Father” is not true, except maybe accidentally.
Sent.I.D4.Q2.A2.arg4Item, sicut dictum est, hoc nomen Deus, quantum est de se, supponit personam. Sed haec est falsa: una persona est Pater et Filius, et Spiritus Sanctus. Ergo haec etiam: unus Deus est Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus Sanctus.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, as has been said,1 this name “God” as such stands for a person. But the following is false: “one person is the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit.” Therefore so is this: “one God is the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit.”
Sent.I.D4.Q2.A2.arg5Item videtur quod haec etiam sit falsa, Deus est Trinitas. Nihil enim praedicatur de homine quod non praedicetur de aliquo supposito hominis. Sed Trinitas neque praedicatur de Patre, neque de Filio, neque de Spiritu Sancto. Ergo per eamdem rationem non potest dici quod Deus sit Trinitas.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, it seems that “God is Trinity” is false. For nothing is predicated of man that is not predicated of any supposit of man. But “Trinity” is not predicated of the Father or of the Son or of the Holy Spirit. Therefore for the same reason it cannot be said that God is Trinity.
Sent.I.D4.Q2.A2.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod in divinis est omnino indifferentia naturae ad suppositum; et ideo nec est ibi universale neque particulare: et ideo sicut vere praedicatur essentia de persona, ita et e converso. Sed verum est quod quantum ad modum significandi plus habet de proprietate propositio in qua praedicatur essentia, quam in qua praedicatur persona, cum praedicatum se habeat loco formae.
I answer that in the divine there is an absolute lack of difference between nature and supposit, and therefore there is neither universal nor particular there; and so, the essence is just as truly predicated of the person as is the converse. But it is true that, as regards the mode of signifying, a proposition wherein the essence is predicated has more propriety than one wherein a person is predicated, since a predicate stands in the place of form.
Sent.I.D4.Q2.A2.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis persona sit suppositum, nihilominus tamen propter indifferentiam suppositi ad naturam persona est aequalis simplicitatis cum natura; et ideo de se conversim praedicantur.
Reply Obj. 1: Although the person is the supposit, still on account of the lack of difference between the supposit and the nature, the person is of equal simplicity with the nature. And therefore they are predicated interchangeably of each other.
Sent.I.D4.Q2.A2.ad1Et per hoc patet solutio ad secundum: quia in Deo habens et habitum sunt idem re.
Reply Obj. 2: This is clear, because in God what possesses and what is possessed are the same in reality.
Sent.I.D4.Q2.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod in divinis non est aliquid accidentale, nec est ibi universale et particulare; et ideo nihil dicitur ibi per accidens neque per consequens, sicut in creaturis, sed tantum attenditur ibi alius et alius modus significandi.
Reply Obj. 3: In the divine there is nothing accidental, nor is there universal and particular, and therefore nothing is said accidentally there, nor in a consequent way, as happens in created things. Rather, one finds there only this mode of signifying or another.
Sent.I.D4.Q2.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod hoc nomen “Deus,” quantum est de se, quamvis supponat pro persona, nihilominus tamen non supponit pro aliqua persona distincte, immo indeterminate; nec forma significata per nomen “Deus,” a qua nomen imponitur, est proprietas personalis, sed potius1 natura communis: et ideo unitas significata per hoc adjectivum “unus,” refertur ad formam divinitatis, et non ad suppositum. Sed hoc nomen “persona” imponitur a personali proprietate, quae est forma significata per terminum; et ideo haec est falsa: una persona est Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus Sanctus; quia significaretur una personalitas trium personarum.
Reply Obj. 4: The name “God,” of itself,1 even though it stands for a person, still does not stand for a certain person in a distinct way; rather, it does so indeterminately. Nor is the form signified by the name “God,” from which the name is imposed, a personal property; but rather, it is the common nature. And therefore the unity signified through the adjective “one” is referred to the form of the divinity, and not to the supposit. But the name “person” is imposed from the personal property, which is the form signified by the term, so “one person is the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit” is false. For one personhood would be signified of the three persons.
Sent.I.D4.Q2.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod Pater supponit personam distinctam, similiter et Filius, et Spiritus Sanctus; sed hoc nomen “Deus” supponit personam indeterminate; et ideo ratione indeterminationis aliquid potest praedicari de Deo quod de nulla distinctarum personarum praedicatur: sicut etiam de homine dicitur, quod nulli singularium convenit esse commune vel speciem vel aliquid hujusmodi. Quod autem plures personae hominum non possunt simul praedicari de hoc nomine “homo,” ratio est quia plures personae non sunt unus homo sicut plures personae sunt unus Deus et Trinitas; et ideo convenienter dicitur: Deus est tres personae vel Trinitas.1
Reply Obj. 5: “Father” stands for a distinct person, just as do “Son” and “Holy Spirit,” but the name “God” stands for a person in an indeterminate way. And therefore, by reason of the lack of determination, something can be predicated of God that is predicated of none of the distinct persons, just as even of man it can be said that to no individual belongs being common, whether the species, or the like. However, the reason why several persons of men cannot simultaneously be predicated of the name “man” is that the several persons are not one man in the way the several persons are one God and Trinity. Therefore it is said fittingly that God is three persons or the Trinity.
Sent.I.D4.Q2.A2.ad5Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Deus Pater alterum se genuit. Hoc dupliciter solvit Magister. Quia ly “se” potest esse ablativi casus, et tunc simpliciter vera est: et est sensus: genuit alterum se, id est alterum a se. Vel potest esse accusativi casus; et tunc vel facit simplicem1 relationem; et sic iterum vera est, refert enim identitatem naturae; tamen erit impropria: vel faciet relationem personalem, et sic est falsa, quia refert idem suppositum. Potest tamen dici, quod etiam si referat idem suppositum, quodammodo erit vera, sed erit emphatica locutio, ut sit sensus: genuit alterum se, id est similem sibi; sicut dicit poeta: di faciant sine me ne moriatur ego.
God the Father generated himself as an other.1 The Master solves this in two ways. For the word “himself” can be in the ablative case, and then it would be simply true, and the meaning would be “generated an other than himself.” Or it can be in the accusative case, and then either it makes reference to the simple relation—and thus it too is true, for it indicates an identity of nature, but it will be improper—or it will make reference to the personal relation of the Father, and thus it is false, since it is referring to the same supposit. Nonetheless it can be said that even if it refers to the same supposit, in a certain way it will be true, but it will be an expression of emphasis, such that the meaning is: “he generated another self, that is, another like himself,” just as a poet says, may the gods make it so that ‘I’ dies not without me.2
Sent.I.D4.Q2.A2D. 5Divine generation and divine essenceDe divina generatione et divina essentia
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Hic ponit Magister quaestionem de nominibus significantibus essentiam in abstracto, utrum aliquod eorum possit se habere ad generationem ut subjectum vel terminus: et circa hoc tria facit. Primo movet quaestionem; secundo determinat eam, ibi: ad quod Catholicis tractatoribus consentientes dicimus; tertio determinationem confirmat, ibi: ideo non est dicendum, quod Pater genuit divinam essentiam;
Here the Master presents a question about the names signifying the essence in the abstract, whether some of them can stand to the generation of the Son as its subject or terminus. And he does three things about this. First he states the question; second, he answers it, at in consensus with Catholic expounders, we say regarding this;1 third, he confirms this answer, at therefore, it is not to be said that the Father generated a divine essence.2
Sent.I.D5et haec dividitur in duas partes.
And the third is divided into two parts.
Sent.I.D5In prima ostendit quod divina essentia non habet se ad generationem sicut terminus, ut dicatur generata;
In the first, he shows that the divine essence does not relate to generation as its terminus, so that it might be said to be generated.
Sent.I.D5in secunda quod non se habet ad ipsam sicut subjectum, ut dicatur generans; ibi: ita etiam non est dicendum, quod divina essentia genuit Filium.
In the second, he shows that it does not relate to it as its subject either, so that it might be said to be generating, at in the same way, it is not to be asserted that the divine essence generated the Son.1
Sent.I.D5Prima in duas:
The first part is divided into two:
Sent.I.D5in prima inducit probationem;
in the first, he lays out the proof;
Sent.I.D5in secunda excludit contrarietatem, ibi: huic autem videtur contrarium quod Augustinus ait.
in the second, he excludes the contrary, at Augustine seems to state the contrary to this.1
Sent.I.D5Primum ostendit tripliciter:
He shows the first in three ways.
Sent.I.D5uno modo sic. Quia omne quod in divinis generat aliquid, relative dicitur ad illud, et e converso. Si igitur Pater generat divinam essentiam, essentia dicitur relative ad Patrem, et ita non significaret substantiam secundum Augustinum.
One is as follows: everything in the divine that generates anything is spoken of as relative to it, and vice versa. Therefore if the Father generates the divine essence, then the essence is being spoken of as relative to the Father, and thus it would not signify the divine substance, according to Augustine.1
Sent.I.D5Secundo sic. Pater est divina essentia. Si igitur Pater generaret divinam essentiam, Pater generaret illud quod ipse est, quod non potest esse, secundum Augustinum, ibi: item cum Deus Pater sit divina essentia, si ejus esset genitor, esset utique genitor ejus rei quae ipse est.
The second is as follows: the Father is the divine essence. Therefore if the Father generates the divine essence, the Father would generate that which he himself is—which cannot be, according to Augustine, at also, since God the Father is divine essence, if he were to be the begetter of it, he would also be the begetter of that which he himself is.1
Sent.I.D5Tertio sic. Pater habet esse per divinam essentiam. Si igitur Pater generaret divinam essentiam, Pater haberet esse per id quod est generatum ab ipso: cujus contrarium videtur magis; et hoc ibi: item si Pater est genitor essentiae divinae, cum ipse essentia divina sit, et Deus sit; eo quod generat, et est, et Deus est.
The third is as follows: the Father has existence through the divine essence. Therefore if the Father were to generate the divine essence, the Father would have existence through what is generated from his very self—whereas the contrary seems more true; and this is at also, if the Father is the begetter of the divine essence, since by the same divine essence he both is and is God, it follows that, by that which he begets, he both is and is God.1
Sent.I.D5Ita etiam non est dicendum. Hic probat aliam partem quaestionis, scilicet quod essentia non sit suppositum generationis tamquam generans1 et hoc dupliciter: scilicet quod neque essentia generet essentiam, neque generet Filium, et dividitur in duas: primo ponit probationem2 utriusque; in secunda inducit contrarietatem, ibi: praedictis autem videtur contrarium esse quod dicit Augustinus.
In the same way, it is not to be asserted.1 Here he proves the other part of the question, that the essence is not the supposit of the act of generation as the one generating. And this is done in two ways, that is, that neither does the essence generate the essence, nor does it generate the Son. And it is divided into two: first, he lays out the proof for both; second, he presents the contrary, at but what Augustine says . . . appears to be the contrary.2
Sent.I.D5Haec dividitur in duas: primo inducit contrarietates ostendentes quod essentia generat essentiam; in secunda ostendit quod essentia generet Filium, ibi: dicitur quoque, et frequenter in Scriptura legitur, Patrem de sua substantia genuisse Filium.
This latter is divided into two parts. In the first, he presents the opposing arguments showing that the essence generates the essence. In the second, he shows that the essence would generate the Son, at it is also said, and it is frequently said in the Scriptures, that the Father begot the Son from his own substance.1
Sent.I.D5Circa primum duo facit:
As regards the first, he does two things.
Sent.I.D5primo objicit per auctoritates Augustini,
First, he makes the objection from the authorities of Augustine;
Sent.I.D5secundo per auctoritates Hilarii, ibi: huic vero id etiam contrarium videtur quod Hilarius ait.
and second, from the authorities of Hilary, at but what Hilary says . . . appears to be contrary to this.1
Sent.I.D5Utraque dividitur in objectionem et solutionem. Similiter etiam sequens pars dividitur in objectionem et solutionem.
Each of these is divided into an objection and a resolution. Likewise also the following part is divided into objection and resolution.
Sent.I.D5Ad intelligentiam hujus partis de tribus quaeritur:
To understand this part one asks about three things:
Sent.I.D5primo utrum essentia se habeat ad generationem sicut generans.
first, whether the essence stands to the generation of the Son as the generator;1
Sent.I.D5Secundo utrum se habeat sicut de quo est generatio.
second, whether it stands as that of which there is generation;1
Sent.I.D5Tertio utrum se habeat sicut id quod est terminus generationis.
third, whether it stands as that which is the terminus of the generation.1
Sent.I.D5Q. 1Whether the essence stands to generation as generatorUtrum essentia se habeat ad generationem sicut generans
Circa primum duo quaeruntur:
About the first, two things are asked:
Sent.I.D5.Q1primo utrum essentia generet;
first, whether the essence generates;
Sent.I.D5.Q1secundo dato quod non, utrum similiter sit in omnibus aliis essentialibus nominibus.
second, given that it does not, whether it is the same way with all the other essential names.
Sent.I.D5.Q1A. 1Whether the essence generatesUtrum essentia generet
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod essentia generet.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the essence generates.
Sent.I.D5.Q1.A1.arg1Major enim est oppositio affirmationis et negationis, quam relationis. Sed oppositio relationis facit in divinis ut una persona non sit alia. Ergo fortius faciet hoc contradictio. Sed persona Patris est generans. Si igitur essentia non generet, Pater non erit essentia; quod est impossibile.
Obj. 1: For the opposition of affirmation and negation is greater than the opposition of relation. But in the divine an opposition of relation makes one person not another. Therefore a contradiction would do this much more. But the person of the Father is the generator. Therefore, if the essence did not generate, the Father will not be the essence—which is impossible.
Sent.I.D5.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, quidquid praedicatur de aliquo potest supponere illud. Sed essentia praedicatur de Patre et vere. Ergo potest supponere pro Patre, et ita potest recipere praedicationem Patris. Ergo potest concedi quod essentia generet.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, whatever is predicated of something can stand for it. But the essence is predicated of the Father, and truly. Therefore it can stand for the Father, and thus it can receive the Father’s predication. Therefore it can be granted that the essence generates.
Sent.I.D5.Q1.A1.arg3Item, si essentia est Pater, ergo est Pater Filii. Sed relativa dicuntur ad convertentiam. Ergo et Filius erit Filius essentiae. Ergo essentia generat.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if the essence is the Father, then it is the Father of the Son. But relatives are spoken of as reciprocal. Therefore the Son will be the Son of the essence. Therefore the essence generates.
Sent.I.D5.Q1.A1.arg4Item, essentia est res generans. Sed res generans est generans. Ergo essentia est generans.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the essence is the generating reality. But a generating reality is a generator. Therefore the essence is the generator.
Sent.I.D5.Q1.A1.arg5Item, sicut se habet essentia ad personam, ita persona ad essentiam. Sed de persona praedicantur attributa essentiae, sicut potentia, bonitas, etc. Ergo et de essentia proprietates personae. Ergo potest dici quo essentia est generans.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, as the essence stands to the person, so does the person to the essence. But the attributes of the essence—such as power, goodness, and the rest—are predicated of the person. Therefore the person’s properties are also predicated of the essence. Therefore it can be said that the essence is a generator.
Sent.I.D5.Q1.A1.arg6Contrarium ostenditur per rationes Magistri.
On the contrary is what is shown in the arguments the Master lays out.1
Sent.I.D5.Q1.A1.scRespondeo dicendum, quod in creaturis actus sunt suppositorum; et essentia non agit, sed est principium actus in supposito: non enim humanitas generat, sed Socrates virtute suae naturae. In creaturis autem essentia realiter differt a supposito, et ideo nullus actus proprie de essentia praedicatur nisi causaliter. In divinis autem essentia realiter non differt a supposito sed solum ratione, sive quantum ad modum significandi: quia suppositum est distinctum et essentia est communis. Et ideo in divinis quaecumque praedicantur de supposito non secundum modum quo differt ab essentia, praedicantur etiam de essentia: dicimus enim, quod essentia creat et gubernat et hujusmodi. Sed actus qui dicitur de supposito secundum modum secundum quem differt ab essentia, non potest de essentia praedicari; et hujusmodi est actus generandi, qui praedicatur de supposito Patris, secundum quod distinctum est a supposito Filii: unde non est concedendum quod essentia generet, sed quod Pater generat virtute essentiae, vel naturae. Unde etiam dicit Damascenus, lib. 1 Fid. orthod., cap. 8, quod generatio est opus divinae naturae existens.
I answer that in created things acts belong to supposits, and the essence does not act; rather, it is a principle of the act in the supposit. For humanity does not generate; rather, Socrates does, by the power of his nature. Now, in created things the essence is really different from the supposit, so no act properly is predicated of the essence, except causally. However, in the divine the essence is really not different from the supposit; rather, they differ only in account, that is, as regards the mode of signifying, since the supposit is distinct, and the essence is common. Therefore, in the divine, whatever things are predicated of the supposit, but not according to the mode by which it differs from the essence, are predicated also of the essence. For we say that the essence creates, and governs, and the like. But an act that is said of the supposit according to the mode by which it does differ from the essence cannot be predicated of the essence. And an act like this is the act of generating, which is predicated of the supposit of the Father insofar as he is distinct from the supposit of the Son. Whence one should not grant that the essence generates, but that the Father generates by the power of the essence or nature. This is also why Damascene says1 that generation is the divine nature’s enduring activity.
Sent.I.D5.Q1.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod affirmatio et negatio dicuntur maxime opponi, quia in eis non importatur aliqua convenientia: in privative enim oppositis importatur convenientia quantum ad subjectum, quia nata sunt fieri circa idem: in contrariis autem relativis etiam quantum ad genus, quia scilicet sunt in eodem genere. Unde in utraque oppositione utrumque extremorum significatur per modum entis et naturae cujusdam. Illud autem in quo invenitur aliquid non permixtum contrario, est maximum et primum in genere illo, et causa omnium aliorum; et ideo oppositio affirmationis et negationis, cui non admiscetur aliqua convenientia, est prima et maxima oppositio, et causa omnis oppositionis et distinctionis; et ideo oportet quod in qualibet alia oppositione includatur affirmatio et negatio, sicut primum in posteriori. Unde plura requiruntur ad alias oppositiones quam ad oppositionem contradictionis, quia se habent ex additione ad ipsam. Unde non oportet quod, si contrarietas non inveniatur nisi in diversis realiter, quod affirmatio et negatio inveniatur in diversis realiter; immo sufficit etiam distinctio rationis ad affirmationem et negationem, cum quaelibet distinctio, ut dictum est, includat affirmationem et negationem: et talis distinctio, scilicet rationis, est inter essentiam et personam. Sed opposita relative aliquando requirunt diversitatem vel distinctionem realem; et talia sunt quae divinas personas distinguunt: aliquando autem distinctionem rationis tantum; ut cum dicitur idem eidem idem: et hoc melius dicetur in Tract. de relationibus, dist. 26, q. 2, a. 1.
Reply Obj. 1: Affirmation and negation are said to be most opposed to each other because no agreement is implied in them. For in privative opposites an agreement in subject is implied, since they are naturally apt to occur in the same thing, and in contrary relatives there is agreement in genus, since they are in the same genus. Whence in both oppositions each extreme is signified through the mode of being and a certain nature. Now, that wherein is found no mixture with its contrary is the greatest and first in that genus, and the cause of all the others. And therefore the opposition of affirmation and negation, in which is mixed no agreement, is the first and greatest opposition, and the cause of every opposition and distinction. And therefore affirmation and negation must be included in every other opposition, just as the first is included in the posterior. Whence more things are required for the other oppositions than for the opposition of contradiction, since they are based on an addition to it. Whence it is not necessary that, if contrariety is found only in things that are really diverse, then affirmation and negation is also found in things that are really diverse; indeed, even a distinction of account is enough for affirmation and negation, since every distinction, as was said, includes affirmation and negation, and such a distinction, that is, one of account, is that between the essence and the person. But relative opposites sometimes require real diversity or distinction, and such are what distinguish the divine persons. But sometimes they require only a distinction of account, as when one says that a thing is the same as itself. And this will be explained better in the treatment of relations.1
Sent.I.D5.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod essentia non praedicatur de supposito ratione modi significandi in utroque, sed ratione indifferentiae secundum rem propter simplicitatem divinae naturae, et ideo non oportet quod supponat Patrem.
Reply Obj. 2: The essence is not predicated of the supposit by reason of the mode of signifying in each of them, but by reason of the lack of real difference between them, on account of the simplicity of the divine nature. And therefore it need not stand for the Father.
Sent.I.D5.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod cum dicitur essentia est Pater, est duplex locutio ex eo quod ly Pater potest teneri quasi adjective, ut ponat formam suam circa essentiam; et sic falsa est, quia proprietates non determinant essentiam: vel potest sumi substantive, et tunc supponit Pater in praedicato pro persona Patris; et sic vera est, nec oportet quod fiat hoc modo conversio: ergo Filius est Filius essentiae; sed: ergo Filius est Filius Patris, qui est essentia.
Reply Obj. 3: When one says that the essence is the Father, the expression is of two sorts, because the word “Father” can be taken, as it were, adjectivally, so that places its form on the essence—and in this way it is false. For the personal properties do not determine the essence. Or it can be taken substantively, and then “Father” in the predicate stands for the person of the Father—and in this way it is true. Nor must its converse be put this way: therefore the Son is the Son of the essence; rather, it would be: therefore the Son is the Son of the Father, who is the essence.
Sent.I.D5.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod cum dicitur, essentia est res generans, ly res potest supponere essentiam vel personam. Si essentiam, sic falsa est, quia sic adjectivum poneret formam suam circa essentiam; si personam, sic vera est; et tunc non sequitur: ergo essentia est generans, quia tunc non circa idem ponetur forma adjectivi.
Reply Obj. 4: When one says, “the essence is the generating reality,” the word “reality” can stand for the essence or the person. If it stands for the essence, then it is false, since thereby the adjective “generating” would place its form on the essence. But if it stands for the Person, then it is true, and then “therefore the essence is the generating” does not follow, since then the adjective’s form is not placed on the same thing.
Sent.I.D5.Q1.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod cum essentia et persona differant in modo significandi, illud quod praedicatur de persona ratione modi significandi secundum quod ab essentia distinguitur, non praedicatur de essentia, ut generans genitum1 et hujusmodi, similiter2 est ex parte essentiae; illud enim quod praedicatur de essentia ratione modi significandi quod differt a supposito distincto, non praedicatur de supposito; sicut essentia est communis tribus, tamen non potest dici hoc de aliqua personarum.
Reply Obj. 5: Since “essence” and “person” differ in mode of signifying, what is predicated of a person by reason of the mode of signifying, insofar as it is distinguished from the essence, is not predicated of the essence—for example, generating, generated, and things of this sort. Similarly on the side of the essence: for what is predicated of the essence by reason of the mode of signifying, by which it differs from the distinct supposit, is not predicated of the supposit—for example, the essence is common to the three, yet this commonness cannot be said of any one of the persons.
Sent.I.D5.Q1.A1.ad5A. 2Whether the act of generating can be predicated of any of the essential namesUtrum actus generandi praedicetur ab aliquo nominum essentialium
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod actus generandi de nullo nominum essentialium praedicetur.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the act of generating is predicated of none of the essential names.
Sent.I.D5.Q1.A2.arg1Sicut enim tres personae sunt una essentia, ita etiam sunt unus Deus. Sed, secundum rationem Magistri, non potest dici essentia generare, ne notetur essentiae distinctio. Ergo similiter non potest dici, Deus generat, ne sequatur deorum pluralitas.
Obj. 1: For just as the three persons are one essence, so also are they one God. But, by the Master’s reasoning,1 one cannot say that the essence generates, lest it indicate a distinction of essence. Therefore likewise one cannot say God generates, lest a plurality of gods follow.
Sent.I.D5.Q1.A2.arg2Item, persona et hypostasis et substantia non dicuntur relative. Sed, secundum Magistrum, ideo essentia non potest dici generare, quia relative non dicitur. Ergo similiter nec persona vel hypostasis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, “person,” “hypostasis,” and “substance” are not relative terms. But according to the Master, the essence cannot be said to generate because “essence” is not a relative term. Therefore likewise neither does a person or hypostasis generate.
Sent.I.D5.Q1.A2.arg3Item, ista nomina, natura, bonitas et hujusmodi, sunt aequalis abstractionis sicut essentia. Si igitur essentia propter modum significandi in abstracto non potest generare, ergo videtur quod nec aliquod aliorum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the names “nature,” “goodness,” and the like are just as abstract as “essence.” Therefore, if “essence” on account of its mode of signifying in the abstract cannot generate, then it seems that neither do the others.
Sent.I.D5.Q1.A2.arg4Contrarium ostenditur per multas auctoritates in littera.
On the contrary is what is shown by the many authorities in the text.1
Sent.I.D5.Q1.A2.scRespondeo dicendum, quod, sicut dictum est, generare proprie convenit supposito inquantum distinctum; et ideo quanto magis appropinquat nomen ad suppositum distinctum, tanto verius potest praedicari de ipso actus generandi. Unde haec est propriissima, Pater generat, quia imponitur nomen Patris a proprietate distinguente. Et similiter potest dici, persona generat, quia nomen personae imponitur a proprietate communi, quae dicitur personalitas: et consequenter minus proprie dicitur, Deus generat; quia, quamvis claudat in se suppositum, non tamen suppositum distinctum; nec imponitur nomen a proprietate distinguente, sed ab essentia communi.
I answer that, as was said in the previous article, generating belongs properly to the supposit as distinct from the others. And therefore the more a name approaches the distinct supposit, so much more truly can the act of generating be predicated of it. Whence “the Father generates” is the most proper, because the name “Father” is imposed from his distinguishing property. Likewise one can say, “a person generates,” since the name “person” is imposed from property in common, which is called “personhood.” And consequently, “God generates” is said less properly, since even though it contains the supposit in itself, still it does not contain a distinct supposit, nor is the name imposed from a distinguishing property, but rather from the common essence.
Sent.I.D5.Q1.A2.coIn omnibus autem abstractis etiam est ordo: quia quaedam ordinem dicunt ad actum, sicut virtus, bonitas, lux, natura et hujusmodi: et quia actus sunt suppositorum, ideo in istis invenitur dictum, quod sapientia generat vel natura generat; tamen hujusmodi locutiones non sunt extendendae, sed pie intelligendae. Quaedam vero nomina sunt quae non dicunt ordinem ad operationem, sed tantum imponuntur secundum rationem nominis ab actu substandi, sicut substantia. Unde hoc nomen substantia adhuc accedit ad rationem suppositi, sed hoc nomen essentia removetur omnino a ratione suppositi: et ideo minime potest dici, quod essentia generet. Si tamen inveniretur, esset exponenda, essentia generat, id est Pater, qui est essentia.
Moreover, in all abstract names there is also an order. For some signify an order to act, for example, “power,” “goodness,” “light,” “nature,” and the like, and because acts belong to supposits, therefore with such one finds sayings such as “wisdom generates,” or “the nature generates.” Nonetheless expressions of this sort should not be extended further, but should be understood in a pious way. Now, some names do not signify an order to action, but rather are imposed according to the name’s account, from the act of standing under it, like “substance.” Whence this name “substance” still approaches the account of a supposit, whereas the name “essence” is wholly remote from the account of a supposit, so least of all can one say, “the essence generates.” Nevertheless, if it were so found, it would have to be expounded as “the essence, that is, the Father who is the essence, generates.”
Sent.I.D5.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod hoc nomen Deus includit in se suppositum indeterminate, et ratione ejus a quo nomen imponitur, includit in se naturam: unde ratione modi significandi est quasi medium inter essentiam et personam distinctam: et ideo nec repugnat sibi modus essentiae ratione indeterminationis, nec modus distinctae personae ratione suppositi: et ideo potest dici, Deus generat, et, Deus est communis tribus personis.
Reply Obj. 1: The name “God” indeterminately includes within itself the supposit, and by reason of what the name is imposed from, it includes within itself the nature. Whence, by reason of the mode of signifying it is, as it were, an intermediate between the essence and a distinct person. And therefore by reason of its indeterminacy, the mode of the essence is not repugnant to it, nor is the mode of a distinct person, by reason of its supposit. Therefore one can say, “God generates,” and “‘God’ is common to the three persons.”
Sent.I.D5.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod relativum in divinis multipliciter dicitur; propriissime enim relativum est quod secundum suum nomen ad aliud refertur, ut Pater. Aliud autem dicitur relativum quod sequitur vel causat relationem, sicut generatio et generare. Aliud autem quod implicite claudit in se relationem, sicut Trinitas personas distinctas relatione; et hoc nomen persona includit in se relationem distinguentem. Aliud autem potest dici relativum, inquantum pro relatione ponitur, sicut Deus, et etiam quaedam nomina abstracta, cujus ratio dicta est in corpore.
Reply Obj. 2: In the divine, the relative is spoken of in many ways. For most properly the relative is what according to its name refers to another, like “Father.” However, another relative is what follows or causes a relation, like “generation” and “to generate.” Moreover, a still different relative is what implicitly contains a relation within itself, as “Trinity” implicitly contains persons distinct by relation; and this name “person” includes within itself a distinguishing relation. Moreover, something else can be called relative insofar as it is put down in place of a relation, like “God,” and even certain abstract names, the account of which was given in the body.
Sent.I.D5.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod majoris abstractionis est essentia quam bonitas vel sapientia: quia quamvis aequaliter abstrahant a supposito, tamen essentia super hoc abstrahit etiam ab actu; illa vero dicunt ordinem ad actum.
Reply Obj. 3: “Essence” is of greater abstraction than is “goodness” or “wisdom,” because even though they equally abstract from the supposit, still “essence” over and above this abstracts even from act, whereas the other two signify an order to act.
Sent.I.D5.Q1.A2.ad3Q. 2Whether the essence is that of which there is generationUtrum essentia se habeat ad generationem sicut id de quo est generatio
Deinde quaeritur, utrum essentia se habeat ad generationem sicut id de quo est generatio; et circa hoc duo quaeruntur:
Next it is asked whether the essence stands to the generation as that of1 which there is generation. And two things are asked about this:
Sent.I.D5.Q2primo utrum Filius generetur de substantia Patris;
first, whether the Son is generated of the Father’s substance;
Sent.I.D5.Q2secundo utrum sit ex nihilo.
second, whether he is generated out of nothing.
Sent.I.D5.Q2A. 1Whether the Son is generated of the Father’s substanceUtrum Filius sit genitus de substantia Patris
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Filius non sit genitus de substantia Patris.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the Son is not generated of the Father’s substance.
Sent.I.D5.Q2.A1.arg1Omnis enim praepositio transitiva est. Transitio autem requirit diversitatem vel distinctionem. Cum igitur Filius non distinguatur ab essentia Patris, non potest dici de essentia ejus natus.
Obj. 1: For every preposition is transitive, and transitivity requires diversity or distinction. Therefore, since the Son is not distinguished from the Father’s essence, he cannot be said to be born of his essence.
Sent.I.D5.Q2.A1.arg2Item, sicut se habet natura humana ad Socratem, ita divina essentia ad Filium.1 Sed Socrates non potest dici de essentia humana. Ergo nec Filius de essentia Patris.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, just as human nature stands to Socrates, so does the divine essence stand to the Son. But Socrates cannot be said to be of the human essence. Therefore neither can the Son be of the Father’s essence.
Sent.I.D5.Q2.A1.arg3Item “de” semper dicit ordinem. Sed inter Filium et essentiam non est ordo neque temporis, neque naturae, cum essentia non sit generans, sed Pater; neque causalitatis. Ergo videtur quod nullo modo sit de essentia Patris.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, “of” always indicates an order. But between the Son and the divine essence there is no order of time, or of nature, since the essence is not the generator, the Father is, or of causality. Therefore it seems that he is in no way of the Father’s essence.
Sent.I.D5.Q2.A1.arg4Si dicas, quod hoc dicitur propter consubstantialitatem Filii ad Patrem;
Obj. 4: But you might say that this is said on account of the consubstantiality of the Father and the Son.
Sent.I.D5.Q2.A1.arg5contra. Sicut essentia Patris est essentia Filii, ita tota essentia Filii est in Patre. Ergo eadem ratione potest dici Pater de substantia Filii, sicut e contrario.
On the contrary, just as the Father’s essence is the Son’s essence, so too the entire essence of the Son is in the Father. Therefore, for the same reason as the converse, one can say that the Father is of the Son’s essence.
Sent.I.D5.Q2.A1.scContrarium ostenditur per auctoritates in littera.
On the contrary is what is shown through the authorities in the text.1
Sent.I.D5.Q2.A1.scRespondeo dicendum, quod haec praepositio “de” proprie designat principium et consubstantialitatem; haec autem praepositio “ex” designat tantum ordinem principii. Unde quidquid dicitur esse de aliquo, ex illo est, sed non convertitur, sicut dicitur infra, 36 dist. Unde haec praepositio “ex” quandoque notat ordinem temporis tantum, ut, ex mane fit dies; quandoque ordinem principii agentis, sicut artificiata sunt ex artifice: quandoque principium materiale, ut cultellus fit ex ferro. Sed “de,” cum notet consubstantialitatem, semper notat vel principium materiale,1 vel agens consubstantiale, sicut dicimus quod homo filius generatur de patre suo, cum sit generatio per decisionem substantiae.
I answer that the preposition “of” properly designates a principle and consubstantiality, whereas the preposition “from” designates only the order of a principle. Whence whatever is said to be of something is also from it, but not vice versa, as will be explained below.1 This is why the preposition “from” sometimes notes only an order of time, like day comes from night, but sometimes an order of the active principle, like works of art are from the artisan, and sometimes the material principle, like the knife is made from iron. But “of,” since it notes consubstantiality, always notes either the material principle or a consubstantial agent, as when we say that a man is begotten of his father, since the generation occurs through a separation from his substance.
Sent.I.D5.Q2.A1.coEt secundum istum modum Filius dicitur de Patre et de essentia Patris: tamen de Patre sicut de generante, et de essentia sicut de principio generationis communicato. Unde etiam accedit ad similitudinem secundum materiam, si a materia removeatur totum quod est imperfectionis et remaneat haec sola de conditionibus materiae, quod est manens in re et per eam res subsistit; et praecipue res artificiata quae est in genere substantiae propter suam materiam et non propter suam formam, ut dicit Commentator in 2 De anima, com. 4.
And in this way the Son is said to be of the Father and of the Father’s essence. Yet he is of the Father as of a generator, and of his essence as of the communicated principle of generation. This is also why it approaches a likeness with matter, if one were to remove from matter all there is of imperfection and this alone were to remain of the conditions of matter: that it endures in the thing and through it the thing subsists. And this is especially the case with a thing made by art, which is in the genus of substance on account of its matter and not on account of its form, as the Commentator says.1
Sent.I.D5.Q2.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod “de,” ut deductum est, dicit consubstantialitatem et ordinem ad principium, et consubstantialitas respicit essentiam; et ordo ratione cujus est transitio, respicit personam generantem: non enim dicimus quod Filius sit de essentia, sed quod sit de essentia Patris et ideo non oportet esse distinctionem Filii ab essentia sed a Patre.
Reply Obj. 1: “Of,” as has been deduced, signifies consubstantiality and order to a principle, and the substantiality looks to the essence, while the order, by reason of its transitivity, looks to the generating person. For we do not say that the Son is of the essence, but that he is of the essence of the Father. And therefore there need not be a distinction of the Son from the essence, but only from the Father.
Sent.I.D5.Q2.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod similiter Socrates dicitur nasci de natura patris vel substantia, sicut Filius Dei, tamen differenter; quia Filius Dei est de tota substantia Patris, sed Socrates est de parte substantiae. Item ad aliud. Quia Socrates subsistit non tantum per essentiam, sed etiam per materiam, per quam individuatur natura humanitatis in ipso. Sed Filius Dei subsistit per essentiam Patris, cum essentia1 non sit pars Filii, sed totum quod est Filius.
Reply Obj. 2: Likewise, Socrates is said to be born of his father’s nature or from his substance just as the Son of God is, yet in a different way. For the Son of God is of the entire substance of the Father, whereas Socrates is from part of his father’s substance. Further, they differ in another way, for Socrates subsists not only through his essence but also through his matter, whereby the nature of humanity is individuated in him. But the Son of God subsists through the Father’s essence, since the essence is not a part of the Son, but the whole that is the Son.
Sent.I.D5.Q2.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, sicut ad primum.
Reply Obj. 3: This should be answered in the same way as was the first.
Sent.I.D5.Q2.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod non notatur ibi tantum consubstantialitas, sed etiam ordo ad principium, qui non salvatur, si diceretur: Pater est de essentia Filii.
Reply Obj. 4: Not only consubstantiality is noted in “of,” but also the order to the principle. And this would not be preserved if one were to say, “the Father is of the Son’s essence.”
Sent.I.D5.Q2.A1.ad4A. 2Whether the Son is from nothingUtrum Filius sit ex nihilo
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Filius sit ex nihilo.
To the second we proceed as follows. It seems that that Son is generated from nothing.
Sent.I.D5.Q2.A2.arg1Illud enim dicitur ex nihilo esse quod non est ex praejacenti materia. Sed Filius est hujusmodi, quia non est de aliquo sicut de materia. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 1: For what is not from previous matter is said to be from nothing. But the Son is like this, since he is not of something as of matter. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D5.Q2.A2.arg2Item, quidquid non habet esse nisi ab alio, quantum est in se, est non ens, cum inter esse et non esse non sit medium. Sed Filius non habet esse nisi a Patre. Ergo de se habet non esse. Sed omne tale, secundum Avicennam, 7 suae Metaph., cap. 7, est ex nihilo. Ergo Filius est ex nihilo.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, whatever has existence only from another, is not a being in and of itself, since between is and is not there is no middle. But the Son has existence only from the Father, and therefore of himself he does not have existence. But every such thing, according to Avicenna,1 is from nothing. Therefore the Son is from nothing.
Sent.I.D5.Q2.A2.arg3Contra, omne quod est ex nihilo est creatum. Sed Filius est increatus. Ergo, etc.
On the contrary, everything that is from nothing is created. But the Son is uncreated. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D5.Q2.A2.scItem, secundum Damascenum, lib. 1 Fid. orth., cap. 3, omne quod est ex nihilo est vertibile in nihil. Sed Filius non est hujusmodi. Ergo etc.
Furthermore, according to Damascene,1 everything that is from nothing can be turned into nothing. But the Son is not of this sort. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D5.Q2.A2Respondeo dicendum, quod differt dicere aliquid non esse ex aliquo, et aliquid esse ex nihilo. Cum enim dicitur non esse ex aliquo sicut ex materia, nihil ponitur; et hoc convenit Filio Dei. Cum autem dicitur esse ex nihilo, remanet ordo affirmatus ad nihil. Sed aliquid habet ordinem ad nihil dupliciter; scilicet ordinem temporis et ordinem naturae. Ordinem temporis ex eo quod prius fuit non ens, et postea est ens; et hoc nulli aeterno convenit. Ordinem naturae, quando aliquid habet esse dependens ab alio; hoc enim ex parte sui non habet nisi non esse, cum totum esse suum ad alterum dependeat; et quod est alicui ex seipso, naturaliter praecedit id quod est ei ab altero. Et ideo, supposito quod caelum, et hujusmodi, fuerit ab aeterno, adhuc tamen est verum dicere quod est ex nihilo, sicut probat Avicenna. Neutro autem modo Filius habet ordinem ad nihil. Non enim habet ordinem temporis, quia aeternus est; non habet ordinem naturae, quia suum esse est absolutum, non dependens ab alio.
I answer that it is different to say something is not from something and to say something is from nothing. For when one says it is not from something as from matter, nothing is being asserted, and this way of speaking fits the Son of God. However, when one says it is from nothing, an affirmed order to nothing remains. But something has an order to nothing in two ways: an order of time and an order of nature. The order of time is such that before the being was not, and after the being is—and this belongs to nothing eternal. The order of nature is when something has existence depending on another, for such a thing, on its part, has only non-existence, since its entire existence depends on another, and what exists from its very self naturally comes before what exists due to another. And therefore, supposing that the heavens and the like were from eternity, still it is true to say that the heavens are from nothing, as Avicenna proves. Now, in neither way does the Son have an order to nothing, for he has no order of time, since he is eternal, and he has no order of nature, since his existence is absolute, not dependent on another.
Sent.I.D5.Q2.A2.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis non sit de materia, non tamen sequitur quod non de aliquo, quia est de substantia Patris: quod etiam remoto, adhuc non sequeretur quod esset ex nihilo, ut dictum est: quia Pater non est de aliquo, et tamen non est ex nihilo.1
Reply Obj. 1: Although he is not of matter, still it does not follow that he is not of something, since he is of the substance of the Father. Even were this set aside, it would still not follow that he would be from nothing, as was said, since the Father is not of something, and yet he is not from nothing.
Sent.I.D5.Q2.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod Filius quamvis totum esse suum habeat ab alio, nihilominus tamen esse suum non est dependens, quia accipit a Patre idem numero esse quod ipse habet: et ideo non est dependens esse suum, sicut esse creaturae quae in nihilum caderet, nisi ab alio contineretur,1 neque possibile, neque ex nihilo quod necessario sequeretur, si aliud in numero esse reciperet.
Reply Obj. 2: Although the Son has his whole existence from another, still his existence is not dependent. For he receives numerically the same existence from the Father that the Father himself has, and therefore his existence is not dependent, like the existence of what is created, which would fall into nothingness; nor is it possible, nor is it from nothing, all of which would necessarily follow if he were to receive a numerically different existence.
Sent.I.D5.Q2.A2.ad2Q. 3Whether the essence is the terminus of the generationUtrum se habeat sicut id quod est terminus generationis
A. 1Whether the essence is the terminus of the generationUtrum essentia sit terminus generationis
Deinde quaeritur, utrum essentia sit terminus generationis. Videtur quod non.
Next it is asked whether the essence is the terminus of the generation.1 And it seems not.
Sent.I.D5.Q3.A1Generatio enim est inter duos terminos, scilicet terminum a quo et terminum ad quem. Sed generatio Filii non habet terminum a quo, quia non est ex non esse. Ergo etiam non habet terminum ad quem.
Obj. 1: Since generation is between two termini, the terminus from which the generation starts and the terminus to which the generation goes. But the Son’s generation has no terminus-from-which, since he is not from non-being. Therefore he also has no terminus-to-which.
Sent.I.D5.Q3.A1.arg1Item, omne quod est terminus generationis est generatum per se vel per accidens: per se, sicut ipsa res generata; per accidens, sicut forma ejus. Sed essentia nullo modo generata est, sicut nec generans: quia sequeretur distinctio. Ergo non est terminus generationis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, whatever is the terminus of a generation is generated through itself or incidentally: through itself as the very thing generated, incidentally as its form. But the essence is in no way generated, just as neither is it the generator, since a distinction would then result. Therefore it is not the terminus of the generation.
Sent.I.D5.Q3.A1.arg2Praeterea, si esset terminus, hoc non esset nisi sicut acceptum per generationem. Sed Filius non accepit essentiam. Ergo essentia non1 est terminus generationis. Probatio mediae. Accipere enim cum non conveniat tribus personis, est actus notionalis. Sed nullus actus notionalis terminatur ad essentiam, sicut patet quod Pater non generat essentiam. Ergo nec Filius accipit essentiam.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if it were the terminus, this would be only insofar as the essence is received through the generation. But the Son does not receive the essence. Therefore the essence is not the terminus of the generation. Proof of the middle premise: since receiving does not befit the three persons, it is a notional act, whereas no notional act is terminated at the essence, as it is clear that the Father does not generate the essence. Therefore neither does the Son receive the essence.
Sent.I.D5.Q3.A1.arg3Contra, illud in quo est generatio, est terminus generationis. Sed Hilarius, lib. 9 De Trinitate, in textu,1 dicit, quod nativitas unigenita in naturam ingenitam2 subsistit. Ergo natura vel essentia est terminus generationis.
On the contrary, what the generation occurs in is the terminus of the generation. But Hilary says that the only begotten birth subsists in the unbegotten nature.1 Therefore the nature or essence is the terminus of the generation.
Sent.I.D5.Q3.A1.scPraeterea, generatio invenitur in divinis, ut supra dictum est, dist. 4, q. 1, art. 1, secundum id quod est perfectionis in ipsa. Sed tota perfectio generationis est ex termino ad quem. Ergo in generatione divina est terminus ad quem. Sed hoc non est aliud quam essentia. Ergo, etc.
Furthermore, generation is found in the divine according to what belongs to perfection in generation, as was said above.1 But the whole perfection of a generation is from its terminus-to-which. Therefore in the divine generation it is the terminus-to-which. But this is nothing other than the essence. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D5.Q3.A1.arg4Respondeo dicendum, quod terminus generationis in creaturis potest accipi dupliciter, sicut etiam et principium. Dicitur enim principium generationis ipsum generans; et huic principio correspondet sicut terminus ipsum genitum. Dicitur etiam principium generationis a quo incipit generatio et hoc modo principium vel initium generationis est privatio formae inducendae; et huic principio terminus oppositus est forma per generationem inducta. Sicut etiam in dealbatione terminus a quo est nigredo et terminus ad quem est albedo; similiter in divinis terminus generationis, quamvis non sit ibi actio vel mutatio, potest accipi dupliciter: scilicet ipsum generatum, et hoc est Filius; vel essentia accepta a Filio per generationem.
I answer that the terminus of generation in created things can be taken in two ways, just as can its principle. For the one generating is called the principle of the generation, and the one generated corresponds to this principle as its terminus. Also, that from which the generation begins is called the principle of the generation, and in this way the principle or beginning of the generation is the privation of the form to be brought forth. And the terminus opposite this principle is the form brought forth through the generation. For example, in whitening the terminus-from-which is blackness, and the terminus-to-which is whiteness. Likewise, in the divine the terminus of the generation (even though there is no action or change here) can be taken in two ways: the one generated, and this is the Son, or the essence received by the Son through his generation.
Sent.I.D5.Q3.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod generatio et quilibet motus totam imperfectionem habet ex termino a quo, quod est privatio vel contrarium includens privationem; et ideo in generatione divina non est terminus a quo, sed tantum terminus ad quem, a quo est tota perfectio generationis.
Reply Obj. 1: Generation and every motion whatsoever has its entire imperfection from the terminus-from-which, which is the privation or the contrary that includes the privation. And therefore in the divine generation there is no terminus-from-which, but only a terminus-to-which, from which arises the entire perfection of the generation.
Sent.I.D5.Q3.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod essentia divina non est genita in Filio neque per se neque per accidens: quia eadem essentia est in generante et genito. Si autem essentia esset divisa, tunc sequeretur necessario quod esset genita per accidens, quamvis non per se, sicut in rebus creatis.
Reply Obj. 2: The divine essence is not begotten in the Son either through itself nor incidentally, for the same essence is in the begetter and the begotten. However, if the divine essence were divided, then it would necessarily follow that it would be begotten incidentally, although not through itself, just as happens in created things.
Sent.I.D5.Q3.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod quamvis accipere sit actus notionalis, potest tamen terminari ad essentiam: quod sic patet; quia in generatione divina, sicut in qualibet alia est tria considerare, scilicet generantem, et genitum, et naturam communicatam per generationem. Possunt ergo verba notionalia designare comparationem1 generantis ad genitum, sicut generare, vel generantis ad essentiam ut dare;2 vel geniti ad essentiam, ut accipere; vel geniti ad generantem, sicut nasci.
Reply Obj. 3: Although receiving is a notional act, still it can be terminated at the essence. This is clear because in the divine generation, just as in any other generation, one can consider three things: the generator, the one generated, and the nature communicated through the generation. Therefore notional words can designate the relation of the generator to the one generated, like “to generate,” or that of the generator to the essence, like “to give,” or of the one generated to the essence, like “to receive,” or of the one generated to the generator, like “to be born.”
Sent.I.D5.Q3.A1.ad3Sciendum igitur, quod, cum omne verbum notionale significet actum personae ut distincta est, oportet quod semper egrediatur a persona distincta: et ideo nullum verbum tale exit ab essentia, ut dicatur essentia generare vel dare notionaliter vel accipere vel nasci. Verba autem quae designant comparationem generantis ad essentiam vel geniti ad essentiam, terminantur ad essentiam, quia ex parte illa non sunt distinctiva; et hujusmodi verba sunt accipere et dare. Sed verba quae designant comparationem geniti ad generantem vel e converso, sunt distincta ex utraque parte; et ideo ex neutra parte potest eis adjungi essentia; quia nec essentia generat, nec Pater generat essentiam; quod patet etiam ex significatione verborum; quia generans, inquantum generans, distinguitur a genito et e converso. Sed dans distinguitur quidem ab eo cui dat, sed non ab eo quod dat: quia aliquis potest dare seipsum. Similiter et accipiens distinguitur ab eo a quo accipit, sed non ab eo quod accipit de necessitate; aliquis enim accipere seipsum potest, sicut servus manumissus.
Therefore one must note that, because every notional word signifies the act of a person as distinct, it always must come from a distinct person. And therefore no such word goes forth from the essence, such that the essence might be said to generate or give notionally, or to receive or to be born. However, words that designate the relation of the generator to the essence, or that of the one generated to the essence, do not terminate at the essence, for they are not distinctive on that side. And “to receive” and “to give” are words like this. But words that designate the relation of the one generated to the generator or vice versa are distinct on both sides. And therefore the essence can be joined to them from neither side, since the essence does not generate, nor does the Father generate the essence. And this is clear from the signification of the words, since the one generating, as generating, is distinguished from the one generated and vice versa. But the one giving is indeed distinguished from the one to whom he gives but not from what he gives, since sometimes someone can give his very self. Likewise too, the one receiving is distinguished from the one from whom he receives, but not necessarily from what he receives, for someone can receive his very self, like a liberated slave.
Sent.I.D5.Q3.A1Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Si autem relative diceretur ad Patrem vel pro relativo poneretur, non indicaret essentiam. Videtur falsum, quia hoc nomen Deus pro relativo ponitur, et tamen1 indicat essentiam. Dicendum, quod quamvis indicet essentiam ex parte significati, tamen ex parte suppositi indicat personam; unde tota ratio diversitatis in istis rationibus est quod non concludunt. Similiter de hoc nomine “Deus,” sicut de hoc nomine “essentia,” est diversus modus supponendi.
But if it were spoken of relatively to the Father, or posited as a relative term, it would not indicate an essence.1 This appears false, because the name “God” is asserted as a relative term, and nevertheless, it indicates an essence. One should say to this that, although it indicates the essence on the side of what is being signified, still on the part of what it stands for, it indicates a person. This is why the entire explanation of the diversity in these arguments is that they do not conclude. Likewise, there is a different mode of indicating a supposit for the name “God,” as with the name “essence.”
Sent.I.D5.Q3.A1Hoc ad seipsum indicandum genuit. Contra: generatio Filii, ut supra dictum est, dist. 4, q. 1, art. 3, non est propter aliquem finem. Cum finis sit dignior eo quod est ad finem. Ergo non est propter manifestationem Patris. Dicendum, quod ly “ad hoc” est consecutivum, et non finalem causam designans: manifestatio enim Patris consecuta est ad generationem Filii.
To reveal himself, he begot that which the begetter himself is.1 On the contrary: the generation of the Son, as was said above,2 is not for the sake of some end—since an end is always of greater dignity than what is for the sake of the end—so it is not for the sake of manifesting the Father. To this one should say that the word “to” designates a consequence, not a final cause. For the manifestation of the Father is a consequence of the generation of the Son.
Sent.I.D5.Q3.A1Dicitur Filius consilium de consilio. Contra: consilium est quaedam quaestio, secundum Philosophum, lib. 3 Ethic., cap. 5, in antiq. exemp. cap. 8. Ubi autem non est dubitatio, ibi non est quaestio. Ergo in divinis non est consilium. Dicendum, quod consilium potest sumi passive, quantum scilicet ad illum qui petit vel accipit consilium: et hoc non potest esse in Deo, quia hoc importat dubitationem. Dicitur etiam active quantum ad illum qui dat consilium; et hoc modo est in divinis, et significat abundantiam cognitionis ipsius de rebus dubiis agibilibus, de quibus est consilium.
The Son is called counsel of counsel.1 On the contrary: according to the Philosopher,2 counsel is a certain seeking, but where there is no doubt there is no seeking, so in the divine there is no counsel. One should say to this that “counsel” can be taken passively, in reference to one who asks for or receives counsel—and this cannot be in God, since this brings in doubt. But it is also taken actively, in reference to one who gives counsel, and in this way it is in the divine, and it signifies the abundance of his knowledge about dubious things that can be done, which counsel concerns.
Sent.I.D5.Q3.A1Nihil habet Filius nisi natum, id est nisi quod nascendo accepit; sed aliquid accepit nascendo sicut communicatum sibi per nativitatem, ut essentiam; et aliquid sicut consequens nativitatem secundum modum intelligendi, sicut relationem filiationis.
The Son has nothing, except his birth,1 that is, except what he receives in being born. But he receives something in being born as what is communicated to him through the birth—that is, the essence—and something as a consequence of the birth according to the mode of understanding—that is, the relation of filiation.
Sent.I.D5.Q3.A1Et geniti honoris admiratio in honore generantis est: id est, ille qui honorat Filium admirando ipsum quasi adeo magnum supra se, honorat etiam Patrem, et e converso, Joan. 5:23: ut omnes honorificent Filium, sicut honorificant Patrem.
And the veneration of the glory of the begotten is in honor of the begetter1—that is, he who honors the Son, by glorifying him as so much greater than himself, honors also the Father and vice versa: that all may honor the Son, even as they honor the Father (John 5:23).
Sent.I.D5.Q3.A1Nativitas Dei non potest eam ex qua profecta est, non tenere naturam. Dupliciter potest exponi: ut per nativitatem intelligamus ipsum Deum natum, vel melius possumus intelligere generationem passivam. Et dicitur generatio tenere aliquam naturam quae per generationem inducitur, sicut omnis motus et mutatio terminatur per terminum ad quem, a quo speciem habet. Vult ergo dicere Hilarius, quod cum in omni generatione univoca oporteat idem esse principium generationis et quod per generationem communicatur, sicut in generatione ignis forma ignis est principium, et eadem est per generationem acquisita, licet non secundum numerum eadem, ita oportet quod, cum generatio divina sit virtute naturae divinae, per generationem genitus accipiat naturam divinam: et oportet quod eamdem numero, quia, ut supra probatum est, dist. 4, q. 1, art. 1, divina natura non potest dividi secundum numerum.
The birth of God cannot have that nature from which it comes.1 This can be expounded in two ways: such that by “birth” we understand God himself as born, or better, we can understand it as referring to passive generation. And a passive generation is said to have the nature that is brought forth through the generation, just as every motion and change is terminated through the terminus-to-which, from which it holds its species. Therefore Hilary wishes to say that, since in every univocal generation the principle of generation and what is communicated through the generation are the same (for example, in the generation of fire the principle is the form of fire, as is what is acquired through the generation—albeit they are not the same in number), so too one begotten through the divine generation must receive the divine nature. For the divine generation occurs by virtue of the divine nature. And it must be numerically the same nature since, as has been proved,2 the divine nature cannot be divided in number.
Sent.I.D5.Q3.A1Unitatem formae servilis in naturam divinae unitatis refundimus; id est, non ponimus naturam humanam cum divina unum effectum in natura.
We do not let the unity of the form of a servant flow back into the nature of the divine unity,1 that is, we do not assert that the human nature with the divine become one in nature.
Sent.I.D5.Q3.A1Nec rursus corporali insinuatione Patrem in Filio praedicamus; id est, hoc quod Dominus dicit Joan. 14:11: ego in Patre, et Pater in me est, non debet intelligi hoc modo, ut Pater sit in Filio hoc modo quo insinuatur, id est manifestatur, corpus esse in corpore. Sed ex eo, id est ex Patre, genitam naturam ejusdem generis, id est ejusdem virtutis et rationis, sicut humanitas est ejusdem generis in Socrate et Platone; id est, ipsum genitum habentem talem naturam, dicimus habuisse in se naturam gignentis, id est Patris gignentis. Vel potest exponi natura genita, quia per generationem accepta in Filio; et gignens quia est principium generationis in Patre.
Nor again do we teach that the Father is in the Son bodily,1 that is, when the Lord says in John 14:11, I am in the Father and the Father in me, one should not understand this such that the Father is in the Son in the way that is implied, that is, manifested, as a body is in another body. Rather, the begotten nature from the one, that is, from the Father, is of the same kind, that is, of the same power and account, just as the humanity in Socrates is of the same kind as that in Plato; that is, the very begotten one possessing such nature we say has possessed in himself the nature of the one begetting him, that is, that of the begetting Father. Or it can be expounded as about the begotten nature, since it is received in the Son through the generation, and the begetting nature, since it is the generation’s principle within the Father.
Sent.I.D5.Q3.A1Numquid unigenito Deo contumelia est Patrem sibi innascibilem Deum esse? Hoc dicit contra Arianos, qui dicebant Filium minorem Patre, quia non est ingenitus sicut Pater. Sed non sequitur: quia ipse est unigenitus Patris, et per generationem totam naturam Patris accepit: et hoc est quod dicit: in naturam unigenitam subsistat.
Or is it an insult to the only-begotten God to have the unbegotten God as Father?1 He says this against the Arians, who used to say that the Son is less than the Father because he is not unbegotten, whereas the Father is. But this does not follow, for he is the only-begotten of the Father and through that begetting he receives the entire nature of the Father. This is why he adds that he subsists in the only-begotten nature.2
Sent.I.D5.Q3.A1Non est aliunde, id est ab alio quam a Patre: et ideo non refertur ad aliud, id est ad aliam personam quam ad Patrem, inquantum Filius est: quia ad Spiritum Sanctum refertur, inquantum spirans est. Vel aliter: aliunde, scilicet quam de essentia Patris. Ad aliud similiter quantum ad essentiam vel naturam quasi non habens divinam naturam, sed aliam. In uno subsistit, in unitate naturae divinae: ex uno, id est ex Patre, vel ex unitate naturae Patris.
The one begotten does not have any other origin,1 that is, other than the Father. And therefore he is not referred to another, that is, to any person other than the Father, insofar as he is the Son. For he is referred to the Holy Spirit as spirating him. Or, taking it differently, any other origin might mean anything other than the Father’s essence. Likewise, it is not referred to anything else2 can mean to the essence or nature, as one not having the divine nature but another nature. It subsists in the one, in the unity of the divine nature, from the one, that is, from the Father, or from the unity of the Father’s nature.3
Sent.I.D5.Q3.A1Ac sic in generatione Filii naturam suam, ut ita dicam, sequitur indemutabilis Deus indemutabilem Deum gignens. Vult ostendere quomodo Filius sit in Patre, et e converso, hoc modo. Pater per generationem dat naturam suam Filio. Ergo, cum Pater sit immutabilis, non amittit naturam, sed sequitur eam: quia ubi est natura sua, est et ipse: unde, cum natura sua sit in Filio, ipse est in eo. Similiter e converso Filius accepit naturam quam Pater habet, et cum ipse Pater sit immutabilis, non dimittit naturam suam: unde, cum natura eadem numero quae Filio datur remaneat in Patre, Filius manet in Patre, et dicitur indemutabilis ex “in” et “demutor, aris.”
And so, in the begetting of the Son, the unchangeable God who begets the unchangeable God follows, if I may say so, his own nature.1 He wishes to show how the Son is in the Father, and vice versa, in the following way. The Father, through generation, gives his own nature to the Son. Therefore, since the Father is unchangeable, he does not lose his nature, but follows it, for where his nature is, there he is. Whence, since his nature is in the Son, he is in the Son. Likewise, vice versa, the Son receives the nature that the Father has, and since the Father himself is unchangeable, he does not give up his nature; whence, since numerically the same nature given to the Son remains in the Father, the Son remains in the Father, and he is called “unchangeable” (indemutabilis) from “in” (un-) and “demutor, demutaris” (“I am changed, you are changed”).
Sent.I.D5.Q3.A1In regnum Filii caritatis suae, Colos. 1:13. Dupliciter exponitur. Potest enim caritas teneri essentialiter; et tunc erit sensus: Filii caritatis suae, id est Filii substantiae suae. Quod qualiter intelligendum sit, Magister infra, dist. 17, ostendet. Potest etiam teneri notionaliter; et tunc erit locutio emphatica, sicut consuetum est in Scriptura, quod aliquis dicatur filius alicujus, quod maxime sibi competit, sicut Isa. 5:1: in cornu filio olei; ad litteram, ostendens locum oleo abundantem; et 1 Reg. 26:16: filii mortis estis, id est dignissimi morte. Et similiter dicitur unigenitus Dei Filius caritatis, quia in ipso maxime caritas Patris quiescit.
Into the kingdom of the Son of his charity (Col 1:13).1 This is expounded in two ways. For “charity” can be taken essentially, and then the meaning of, of the Son of his charity, will be “of the Son of his substance”; how one should understand this the Master will show below.2 It can also be taken notionally, and then it will be an expression of emphasis, just as it is customary in Scripture that someone be called the “son of” something that most befits him; for example, Isaiah 5:1, in the horn, the son of oil,3 according to its literal sense, indicates a container that one fills with oil. Also in 1 Samuel 26:16, you are a son of death,4 that is, you are most worthy of death. And in the same way the only-begotten of God is called the “Son of charity” because the charity of the Father rests most of all in him.
Sent.I.D5.Q3.A1His verbis praemissis innui videtur quod divina substantia Filium genuerit. Hic ex praemissis auctoritatibus elicit quatuor propositiones quae suae sententiae videntur contrariae. Quarum una est, quod natura coaeterna de1 Deo est; in quo videtur dici2 natura genita: et hanc exponit ibi: ut tamen sine praejudicio ac temeritate loquar, ex hoc sensu dicta possunt accipi. Secunda est: Pater genuit id quod ipse est: quam exponit ibi: ex quo sensu etiam accipiendum est illud, Pater genuit id quod ipse est. Tertia est, quod substantia Dei genuit Filium, quam exponit ibi: item substantia Dei genuit Filium. Quarta est, quod Filius natus est de substantia Patris, quam exponit ibi: similiter Filius natus est de substantia Patris. Et addit quintam, quod Filius est substantia Patris, quam exponit ibi: similiter expone illud, Filius substantia Patris.
From the foregoing words, it appears to be suggested that the divine substance begot the Son.1 Here from the aforesaid authorities he draws four propositions that seem to be contrary to his own thought. One of which is that the nature is coeternal of God, wherein it seems the begotten nature is spoken of, and he explains this at but so that I may speak without prejudice and temerity, these words may be taken in this sense.2 The second is that the Father begot that which he himself is, which he explains at in the same sense is also to be taken the phrase: ‘the Father generated that which he himself is.’3 The third is that the substance of God begot the Son, which he explains at also, ‘the substance of God generated the Son.’4 The fourth is that the Son is born of the substance of the Father, which he explains at similarly, ‘the Son is born from the Father’s substance.’5 And he adds a fifth, that the Son is of the substance of the Father, which he explains at expound in the same way that phrase: ‘the Son is the substance of the Father.’6
Sent.I.D5.Q3.A1D. 6The Principle of the Son’s generationDe principio generationis
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Hic Magister inquirit de generatione quantum ad principium: et dividitur in duas partes. In prima inquirit quid sit principium generationis, utrum necessitas, vel voluntas, vel natura; in secunda inquirit de communitate principii generationis, utrum scilicet potentia generandi sit communis Patri et Filio, in sequenti distinctione.
Here the Master inquires about the generation as regards its principle, and it is divided into two parts. In the first, he asks what is the principle of the generation: whether necessity or will or nature. In the second, he asks about the commonness of the principle of the generation, that is, whether the power of generating is common to the Father and the Son, in Distinction 7.
Sent.I.D6Prima in tres: primo enim movet quaestionem, et determinat; secundo removet dubitationem, ibi: sed contra hoc opponitur sic; tertio exponit determinationem, ibi: praedicta tamen verba . . . ex tali sensu mihi videntur accipienda.
The first part is divided into three: for he first lays out the question and makes a determination about it; second, he removes a doubt, at but against this, an objection is made;1 third, he explains the determination, at as for the above words, . . . it seems to me that they are to be taken in such a sense.2
Sent.I.D6Circa primum tria facit: primo ponit quaestionem; secundo determinat, ibi: nec voluntate, nec necessitate; tertio ex determinatione excludit errorem, ibi: quocirca, ut ait Augustinus, ridenda est dialectica Eunomii. Ubi primo ponit errorem; secundo excludit, ibi: propter quod mutabilis intelligitur natura: quod absit ut in Deo esse credamus. Ubi primo improbat positionem errantis; secundo confirmat rationem, ibi: acute sane quidam respondit haeretico versutissime interroganti.
As regards the first he does three things: first, he presents the question; second, he determines it, at neither by will, nor by necessity;1 third, based on the determination he excludes an error, at for this reason, Augustine says, . . . ‘And the sophistry of Eunomius.’2 And here he first points out the error, and then excludes it, at but it is for this very reason that our nature is understood to be changeable; far be it from us to believe that the same is true of God.3 And here he first disproves the erroneous position, and then he confirms the argument at it was truly an insightful answer that someone responded to a heretic who had most craftily asked him.4
Sent.I.D6Q. 1What is the principle of the Son’s generation
Quid sit principium generationis
What is the principle of the Son’s generation
Sent.I.D6.Q1Ad intelligentiam hujus partis tria quaeruntur:
To understand this part, three things are asked:
Sent.I.D6.Q1primo utrum Pater genuit Filium necessitate;
first, whether the Father begot the Son by necessity;
Sent.I.D6.Q1secundo utrum voluntate;
second, whether he did it by will;
Sent.I.D6.Q1tertio utrum natura.
third, whether he did it by nature.
Sent.I.D6.Q1A. 1Whether the Father begot the Son by necessityUtrum Pater genuit Filium necessitate
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Pater genuit Filium necessitate.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the Father begot the Son by necessity.
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A1.arg1Necessarium enim et possibile dividunt ens. Si igitur Pater non genuit Filium necessitate, genuit ipsum contingenter vel possibiliter: quod est impossibile.
Obj. 1: For the necessary and the possible divide being. Therefore, if the Father did not beget the Son by necessity, he begot him contingently, or by possibility—which is impossible.
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, omne aeternum est necessarium. Sed generatio Filii a Patre est aeterna. Ergo necessaria.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, everything eternal is necessary, but the Son’s generation from the Father is eternal. Therefore it is also necessary.
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, sicut Deus est per se bonus, ita est per se ens necessarium: omne enim quod est per participationem, reducitur ad id quod est per se. Sed in per se bono nihil potest esse nisi bonum. Ergo nec in per se necessario aliquid nisi necessarium. Cum igitur generatio sit in Deo, ergo erit necessaria.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as God is good through himself, so he is a necessary being through himself; for everything that exists by participation is traced back to what exists through itself. But in what is good through itself there can be nothing but good. Therefore in what is necessary through itself there can be nothing but the necessary. Therefore, since there is generation in God, it will be necessary.
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A1.arg4Contra, omnis necessitas est ratione alicujus fortioris cogentis vel interius vel exterius. Sed Deo non potest esse aliquid fortius.1 Ergo ibi non potest esse necessitas.
On the contrary, every necessity is by reason of something coercive of it, whether interiorly or exteriorly. But nothing can be stronger than God. Therefore necessity cannot be here.
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, Augustinus, 5 De civit. Dei, cap. 10, dividit necessitatem in coactionem et prohibitionem. Sed neutrum Deo convenit. Ergo, etc.
Furthermore, Augustine divides necessity into coercion and prohibition.1 But neither of these fits God. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A1.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod, secundum Philosophum, 5 Metaph., necessarium dicitur multipliciter. Est enim necessarium absolute, et necessarium ex conditione; et hoc est duplex: scilicet ex conditione finis vel ex conditione agentis. Necessarium ex conditione agentis, est necessarium per violentiam: non enim eum qui violenter currit, necesse est currere, nisi sub hac conditione, si aliquis eum cogit. Necessarium ex conditione finis est illud sine quo non potest consequi aliquis finis, vel non ita faciliter. Finis autem est duplex: vel ad esse, et hoc modo cibus vel nutrimentum dicuntur esse necessaria, quia sine eis non potest esse homo; vel pertinens ad bene esse, et sic dicitur esse navis necessaria eunti ultra mare; quia sine ea exercere non potest actionem suam.
I answer that, according to the Philosopher,1 the necessary is spoken about in many ways. For there is the absolutely necessary and the necessary based on a condition, and the latter is of two sorts: on the condition of an end, or on the condition of an agent. The necessary on the condition of an agent is what is necessary by violence; for one who runs only with resistance needs to run only on the condition that someone is coercing him. The necessary on the condition of the end is that without which one cannot attain some end, or not easily. Now, the end is of two sorts: either for the sake of being, and in this way food and nourishment are said to be necessary, since without them a man cannot exist; or an end pertaining to well-being, and in this way a boat is necessary for going beyond the sea, since without it one cannot exercise his action.
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A1.coNecessarium autem absolute dicitur quod est necessarium per id quod in essentia sua est; sive illud sit ipsa1 essentia, sicut in simplicibus; sive, sicut in compositis, illud principium sit materia, sicut dicimus, hominem mori est necessarium; sive forma, sicut dicimus, hominem esse rationalem est necessarium. Hoc autem absolute necessarium est duplex. Quoddam enim est quod habet necessitatem et esse ab alio, sicut in omnibus quae causam habent: quoddam autem est cujus necessitas non dependet ab alio, sed ipsum est causa necessitatis in omnibus necessariis, sicut Deus.
However, what is necessary absolutely is what is necessary through what is in its essence, whether this is its own essence as in simple things or, as in composites, the principle is the matter, as when we say it is necessary that a man die, or the form, as when we say it is necessary that a man be rational. Now, the absolutely necessary is of two sorts. For one is what has its necessity and existence from another, as in all things that have a cause; the other is that whose necessity does not depend on another, but itself is the cause of the necessity in all necessary things, such as God.
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A1Dicendum ergo, quod generatio in divinis non est ex necessitate conditionata, sive conditionetur ex fine, sive ex agente. Non ex agente; cum ipse Deus sit primum principium; neque ex fine cum etiam sit1 ultimus finis. Sed est necessaria necessitate absoluta, sicut est necessitas primae causae quae non dependet ab alio, sed ipsa potius est causa necessitatis in omnibus aliis.2
Therefore one should say that the generation in the divine is not a conditioned necessity, whether conditioned on an end or on an agent; it is not due to the agent because God himself is the first principle; nor is it due to the end because he is also the ultimate end. Rather, it is necessary by an absolute necessity, as is the necessity of the first cause, which does not depend on another, but rather is itself the cause of necessity in all other things.
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A1Et per hoc patet solutio ad utramque partem: quia primae rationes procedunt de necessitate absoluta, et aliae de necessitate coactionis quae repugnat necessitati absolutae: et de ista procedebat haereticus, et secundum hoc negatur in littera.
Reply Obj. 1–3, Sed Contra: The solution to each part is clear, since the first objections are based on absolute necessity, and the others on necessity of coercion, which is repugnant to absolute necessity. And the heretic argued based on that, and this is why it is denied in the text.1
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A1.ad1A. 2Whether the Father begot the Son by willUtrum Pater genuit Filium voluntate
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Pater genuit Filium voluntate.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It appears that the Father begot the Son by will.
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A2.arg1Omne enim bonum est volitum a Deo, sicut omne verum scitum. Sed generatio Filii est optimum. Ergo est volitum a Deo; et ita Pater genuit Filium voluntate.
Obj. 1: For everything good is willed by God, just as everything true is known by him. But the generation of the Son is the best thing. Therefore it was willed by God, and so the Father begot the Son by will.
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, in generatione humana ita est quod principium inclinans ad generandum, est voluntas. Sed generatio humana extrahitur a divina. Ergo et similiter erit in generatione divina, et ita videtur quod Pater genuit Filium voluntate.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in human generation the principle inclining one to generate is the will. But human generation is drawn from the divine generation. Therefore also it will be similar in divine generation, and so it appears that the Father begot the Son by will.
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, Origenes, in Apol. Pamph., dicit, de Patre loquens: germen proferens voluntatis factus est verbi pater. Sed illud quod est germen voluntatis est natum voluntate generantis. Ergo Pater genuit Filium voluntate.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Origen speaks of the Father, saying, the will’s seed made to go forth is the father of a word.1 But the will’s seed is born by the will of its generator. Therefore the Father begot the Son by will.
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A2.arg4Contra, voluntas est principium productionis eorum quae per artem producuntur in rebus humanis. Sed Filius non producitur a Patre sicut artificiatum, immo sicut ars; sed creaturae sicut artificiata. Ergo videtur quod Pater non genuit Filium voluntate; sed voluntate creaturas produxit.
On the contrary, the will is the principle of production for things that come forth through art in human affairs. But the Son is not produced by the Father as a work of art, but is more like the art itself. Therefore it seems that the Father did not beget the Son by will, though he did bring forth created things by will.
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, Hilarius, lib. De synodis, can. 24:1 si quis voluntate Dei Filium tamquam factum dicat, anathema sit. Ergo, etc.
Furthermore, Hilary says, if someone says the Son was made by the will of God, let him be anathema.1 Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A2.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod voluntas potest comparari ad aliquid dupliciter: aut sicut potentia ad objectum, aut sicut principium.
I answer that the will can be related to anything in two ways: either as a power to its object, or as a principle.
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A2.coSi comparetur ad aliquid sicut ad objectum, tunc omne volitum a Deo, potest dici esse voluntate ejus; et sic potest dici, Pater est Deus voluntate sua; vult enim se esse Deum; et similiter potest concedi quod Pater genuit Filium voluntate.
If it is related to anything as to its object, then everything willed by God can be said to be by his will. And in this way it can be said that the Father is God by his own will, for he wills to be God. And likewise it can be granted that the Father begot the Son by will.
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A2Si autem comparetur voluntas ad aliquid sicut principium, hoc potest esse dupliciter: quia aut illud ad quod comparatur sicut principium dicit rationem principiandi; aut dicit ipsum principiatum. Si primo modo, sic comparatur voluntas ad processionem Spiritus Sancti, qui procedit ut amor, in quo amore1 voluntas principiata producit, scilicet creaturas; et secundum hunc modum etiam intellectus in Deo se habet ad generationem Filii, qui procedit ut verbum et ars. Si secundo modo, tunc principiatum voluntatis procedit a voluntate secundum voluntatis conditionem. Voluntas autem, quantum est in se, libera est: unde principiata voluntatis sunt tantum ea quae possunt esse vel non esse. Et hoc modo constat, quod voluntas divina comparatur ad creationem rerum, et non ad generationem Filii.
However, if the will is related to anything as a principle, this can be in two ways: either that to which it is related as “principle” indicates the account of being a principle, or it indicates that it itself is derived from a principle. If it does this in the first way, then the will is related to the procession of the Holy Spirit, who proceeds as love, in which love the will brings forth all things derived from the principle, that is, created things. And in this way so too does the intellect in God stand to the generation of the Son, who proceeds as a word and art. But if it does so in the second way, then what is derived from the principle of the will proceeds from the will according to the condition of the will. Now, the will in and of itself is free, so things derived from the principle of the will are only things that can either be or not be. And it is certain that the divine will is related to the creation of things in this way, but not to the generation of the Son.
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A2Et hinc est quod quidam distinguunt voluntatem in tria, scilicet in voluntatem accedentem, quae scilicet de novo accedit operi vel operanti, et talis non est in Deo secundum aliquem trium dictorum modorum voluntatis, quia omnis operatio ejus est a voluntate aeterna. Item in voluntatem concomitantem quae dicitur secundum comparationem ad objectum tantum; et sic est in Deo respectu generationis Filii. Item in voluntatem antecedentem; et sic dicit comparationem principii ad principiatum; et sic est respectu creaturarum.
And this is why some distinguish the will into three. That is, there is the approaching will, which newly approaches a work or action: and such is not present in God according to any of the three stated modes of the will, since his every action is from an eternal will. Further, there is the concomitant will, which is spoken of in relation to the object alone: and this will is present in God in reference to the generation of the Son. And further, there is the antecedent will, and this indicates the relation of the principle to what is derived from it: and this is in God as regards created things.
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod ratio illa procedit secundum comparationem voluntatis ad objectum tantum.
Reply Obj. 1: That argument proceeds according to the relation of the will with respect to its object only.
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod generatio humana non est aeterna, et ideo potest habere voluntatem antecedentem, quod non potest esse in divina.
Reply Obj. 2: Human generation is not eternal, so it can have an antecedent will, which is not possible in the divine as regards the generation of the Son.
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod Origenes vocat germen voluntatis id in quo quiescit Patris beneplacitum; et haec est Filius, sicut ipse dixit Matth. 3:17; hic est Filius meus dilectus, in quo mihi complacui.
Reply Obj. 3: Origen calls the “seed of the will” that on whom the good pleasure of the Father rests; and this is the Son, as the Father himself has said in Matthew 3:17: this is my beloved Son, with whom I am well pleased.
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A2.ad3Aliae autem rationes procedunt de voluntate antecedente, sive secundum comparationem principii ad principiatum.
Reply Sed Contra: The other arguments are based on an antecedent will, that is, the will in the relation of a principle to what is derived from it.
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A2A. 3Whether the Father begot the Son naturallyUtrum Pater genuit Filium naturaliter
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod Pater non naturaliter genuit Filium.
To the third we proceed as follows. It seems that the Father did not beget the Son naturally.
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A3.arg1Hilarius, De synodis, can. 25: non naturali necessitate ductus Pater genuit Filium. Ergo videtur quod non sit naturalis generatio.
Obj. 1: For Hilary says, not led by natural necessity did the Father beget the Son.1 Therefore it seems it was not a natural generation.
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, in Deo idem est voluntas et natura. Sed Pater non genuit Filium voluntate. Ergo nec genuit Filium natura.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in God the will and the nature are the same thing. But the Father did not beget the Son by his will. Therefore neither did he beget the Son by his nature.
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, sicut supra habitum est, dist. 3, quaest. 1, art. 3, philosophi per rationes creaturarum potuerunt devenire in cognitionem divinae naturae. Sed cognita natura cognoscitur operatio naturae. Ergo potuerunt devenire in cognitionem generationis aeternae, si Pater naturaliter genuit Filium: cujus contrarium superius est ostensum, dist. 3, quaest. 1, art. 4.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as was held earlier,1 through the accounts of created things, the philosophers have been able to come to the knowledge of the divine nature. But when a nature is known, the nature’s activity is known. Therefore if the Father begot the Son naturally, they were able to come to the knowledge of the eternal generation. But we have shown the contrary of this.2
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A3.arg4Contra, Hilarius, lib. De synodis: omnibus creaturis substantiam Dei voluntas attulit; sed Filio natura dedit.1 Ergo videtur quod Pater genuit Filium natura.
On the contrary, Hilary says, the will of God brought forth substance to all created things, but he gave it to the Son by nature.1 Therefore it seems that the Father begot the Son by nature.
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, Damascenus, lib. 1 Fid. orth., cap. 8: generatio est opus divinae naturae existens. Ergo, etc.
Furthermore, Damascene says, the generation is the existing work of the divine nature.1 Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A3.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod essentia divina, ut dictum est, dist. 3, art. 4, est principium omnium actuum divinorum; licet essentia sub ratione essentiae non dicat principium actus qui est operatio, sed qui est esse. Sed cum in essentia sit considerare diversa attributa, quae sunt realiter unum in ipsa, ratione tamen distincta; actus refertur ad essentiam secundum hoc attributum vel illud, secundum quod exigit conditio actus; sicut intelligere est ab essentia divina, inquantum ipsa est intellectus; et res volitae, quae possunt esse vel non esse, producuntur ab essentia, inquantum ipsa est voluntas. Et quia de ratione generationis est ut producatur genitum in similitudinem generantis, et hujus productionis principium pertinet ad naturam, quae est ex similibus similia procreans; ideo dicitur, quod Pater natura generat1 Filium.
I answer that the divine essence, as has been said,1 is the principle of all divine acts, even though “essence” under the account of essence does not signify the principle of the act that is activity, but that act that is existence. But since within the essence one can consider diverse attributes, which are really one in it though distinct in account, the act is referred to the essence according to this or that attribute insofar as the condition of the act goes forth. For example, understanding is from the divine essence insofar as it itself is intellect, and things willed, which can either be or not be, are produced by the essence insofar as it itself is will. And because it is of the account of generation that something begotten is brought forth as a likeness of the generator, and the principle of this bringing forth pertains to the nature, which is procreating like from like, therefore one says that the Father begot the Son by nature.
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A3.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod Hilarius naturalem necessitatem appellat, quando virtute naturae aliquid agitur quod est contrarium voluntati, sicut fames et sitis in nobis; unde voluntas patitur quasi quamdam violentiam a natura; et talis necessitas non est in Deo.
Reply Obj. 1: Hilary calls something a “natural necessity” when something is done by a power of the nature that is contrary to the will, such as our being hungry and thirsty. Whence the will suffers, as it were, a certain violence from the nature. And such necessity is not in God.
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis natura et voluntas sint idem re, differunt tamen ratione, ut dictum est. Et ideo essentia divina in ratione naturae est principium alicujus, cujus principium non est ipsa eadem, prout habet rationem voluntatis.
Reply Obj. 2: Although his nature and will are the same in reality, still they differ in account, as was said. And therefore the divine essence in the account of nature is the principle of someone whose principle is not the very same thing insofar as it has the account of will.
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod naturam est1 cognoscere dupliciter. Vel perfecte comprehendendo ipsam; et sic philosophi non cognoverunt naturam divinam: quia sic cognovissent omnia opera divina, et quaecumque sunt in ipsa. Vel est cognoscere naturam2 per effectus; et ita philosophi cognoverunt. Quia vero creatura non perfecte repraesentat naturam divinam, secundum quod est principium generationis aeternae et consubstantialis; ideo generationem divinam, quae est ejus operatio, non cognoverunt philosophi.
Reply Obj. 3: One can know what a nature is in two ways. One can know it by perfectly comprehending it, and in this way the philosophers did not know the divine nature, since then they would have known all of the divine actions, and whatever things are within the divine nature itself. Or one can know a nature through its effects, and in this way the philosophers did know him. For a created thing does not perfectly represent the divine nature insofar as it is the principle of an eternal and consubstantial generation. Therefore the philosophers did not know the divine generation that is its activity.
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A3.ad3Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Voluntas sapientiam praeire non potest. Hoc dicit, quia sapientia Filio appropriatur. Sed contra, voluntas est motor aliarum virium: intelligimus enim, quia volumus. Ergo voluntas videtur praecedere cognitionem sapientiae. Dicendum, quod voluntatem oportet quod praecedat aliqua cognitio. Est enim duplex actus voluntatis. Unus imperfectus, scilicet appetere; et iste actus praecedit cognitionem perfectam eorum quae acquiruntur in cognitione. Per appetitum enim sciendi aliquid movetur aliquis ad considerationem alicujus, cujus cognitionem considerando accipit; sed tamen hunc actum voluntatis praecedit cognitio indeterminata qua res scitur in universali, et per illam cognitionem imperfectam tendit appetitus in perfectionem ipsius: si enim esset omnino ignotum, non quaereretur. Est et alius actus voluntatis perfectus, quo voluntas quiescit et placet sibi in re jam habita; et ita voluntas sciendi sequitur cognitionem perfectam.
His will cannot precede his wisdom.1 He says this because wisdom is appropriated to the Son. On the contrary: the will is the mover of the other powers, for we understand because we will; so the will seems to precede the knowledge of wisdom. To this one should say that some knowledge must precede the will. For the act of the will is of two sorts. The first is imperfect—that is, desiring—and this act precedes perfect knowledge of things that are acquired in knowledge. For through the desire to know something, one is moved to contemplate something about which one acquires knowledge by contemplation; but nevertheless an indeterminate knowledge precedes this act of the will, whereby the thing is known universally, and through that imperfect knowledge the appetite stretches forth to its perfection. For were it entirely unknown, it would not be sought. There is also another act of the will, a perfect one, whereby the will rests and is pleased in the thing that is already possessed. And this will of knowing follows the perfect knowledge.
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A3Utrum Deus Filium volens aut nolens genuit. Videtur quod necessarium sit alterum dare, cum fiat divisio per affirmationem et negationem. Dicendum, quod “nolens” et “volens” non opponuntur contradictorie; sed “volens” et “non volens.” Differt enim nolo et non volo; quia cum dicitur: non volo, negatur actus; et ideo opponitur sicut negatio ad affirmationem: sed in hoc verbo “nolo” et in toto condeclinio ejus remanet actus voluntatis affirmatus, et negatio fertur ad volitum.1 Unde sensus est: nolo hoc; id est, volo hoc non esse. Unde non oportet dici nolens vel volens; quia lapis nec volens est nec nolens. Et similiter in proposito neutrum dandum est. Sed danda est ista, “non volens,” si volens dicat voluntatem accedentem vel antecedentem. Si autem dicat voluntatem concomitantem,2 danda est ista, “volens” genuit.
Whether God had generated the Son willingly or unwillingly.1 It seems that it is necessary to grant one of these, since the division occurs by affirmation and negation. To this one should say that unwilling and willing are not opposed as contradictories, whereas willing and not willing are. For “I am unwilling” and “I do not will” are different, for when one says, “I do not will it,” the act is being denied, and therefore it is opposed as a negation is opposed to an affirmation; but in the words “I am unwilling,” there both remains an affirmed act of the will in its entire grammatical declination and the negation is also carried to the thing willed.2 Whence the meaning of “I am unwilling that something be so” is “I am willing that that not be so.” Likewise one should grant neither alternative in the proposition. Rather, one should grant that he did not beget the Son willingly if “willing” indicates an approaching or antecedent will; but if it indicates a concomitant will, one should grant that he begot him “willingly.”
Sent.I.D6.Q1.A3D. 7The commonness of the power of generationDe communitate potentiae generandi
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam ostendit principium divinae generationis proprium, quod est natura et non voluntas; hic inquirit de communitate principii, utrum scilicet generandi potentia sit communis Patri et Filio; et dividitur in duas: in prima inquirit de communitate potentiae generativae sumptae in concreto; in secunda de communitate ejusdem sumptae in abstracto, ibi: item quaeritur a quibusdam, si Pater potens sit natura gignere Filium, et an hoc sit aliqua potentia quae sit in Filio.
After having manifested the proper principle of the divine generation, which is the nature and not the will, here he looks into the commonness of the principle—that is, whether the power for generating is common to the Father and the Son. And this is divided into two parts: in the first, he looks into the commonness of the generative power, taken concretely; in the second, he looks into its commonness taken in the abstract, at also, it is asked by some whether the Father by nature has the power to beget the Son, and whether this is a power which is in the Son.1
Sent.I.D7Prima in tres: primo determinat quaestionem; secundo movet dubitationem, ibi: sed vehementer nos movet quod Augustinus ait; tertio ponit solutionem, ibi: quomodo ergo accipietur quod supra dictum est?
The first part is divided into three: first, he answers the question; second, he presents a doubt, at but we are strongly shaken by what Augustine says;1 and third, he presents a solution, at and so how shall that phrase be taken which is set out above?2
Sent.I.D7Circa primum tria facit: primo movet quaestionem; secundo ponit determinationem, ibi: cui versutiae facile respondemus; tertio confirmat per similitudinem, ibi: ex simili quoque hoc videre possumus.
As regards the first, he does three things: first, he lays out the question; second, he lays out the answer, at we respond to this subtlety with ease;1 third, he confirms it through a likeness, at we can also see this from an analogy.2
Sent.I.D7Sed vehementer nos movet quod Augustinus ait. Hic ponit dubitationem: et primo ponit ad unam partem secundum Augustinum;1 secundo ad partem contrariam inducit quorumdam rationem, ibi: hoc autem videtur quibusdam non posse stare.
But we are strongly shaken by what Augustine says.1 Here he lays out the doubt: and first he presents Augustine on one side; second, for the contrary side he brings in an argument that some give, at but it does not seem to some that this can stand.2
Sent.I.D7Quomodo ergo accipietur quod supra dictum est? Hic solvit: et primo insinuat solvendi difficultatem; secundo prosequitur solutionem, ibi: potest ergo sic intelligi.
And so how shall that phrase be taken which is set out above?1 Here he solves it, and first he makes known the difficulty of resolving this, and then he presents his solution, at therefore, . . . it may be understood as follows.2
Sent.I.D7Hic quaeruntur duo:
Here two things are asked:
Sent.I.D7primo de potentia generandi in Deo;
first, about the power of generating in God;1
Sent.I.D7secundo de communitate ipsius.
and second, about its commonness.1
Sent.I.D7Questio 1
Question 1
Sent.I.D7De potentia generandi in Deo
The power of generation in God
Circa primum tria quaeruntur:
As regards the first, three things are asked:
Sent.I.D7primo utrum in Deo sit potentia ad generandum;
first, whether in God there is a power for generating;
Sent.I.D7secundo quid sit illa potentia, an sit absolutum aliquid vel ad aliquid;
second, what that power is, something absolute or something toward-something;1
Sent.I.D7tertio de comparatione ipsius ad potentiam creandi.
third, its relation to the power of creating.
Sent.I.D7A. 1Whether there is a generative power in GodUtrum potentia generativa sit in Deo
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod in Deo non sit potentia ad generandum.
To the first we proceed as follows. It seems that there is no power to generate in God.1
Sent.I.D7.A1.arg1Quidquid enim exit ab aliqua potentia, sive sit potentia agentis sive materiae, prius est in potentia quam sit in actu. Sed generatio Filii a Patre non est hujusmodi, cum sit aeterna. Ergo non exit ab aliqua potentia. Ergo in Deo non est potentia ad generandum.
Obj. 1: For whatever goes forth from a power, whether it be the power of an agent or one of matter, is in potency before it is in act. But the generation of the Son from the Father is not like this, since it is eternal. Therefore it does not go forth from any power. Therefore in God there is no power to generate.
Sent.I.D7.A1.arg2Praeterea, illud quod per se est naturae, non exit ab ea mediante aliqua potentia, sicut anima dat tale esse corpori nullo mediante. Sed generatio est per se opus naturae, ut dicit Damascenus, lib. 1 Fid. orth., cap. 8. Ergo non est opus potentiae; et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, what belongs to a nature through itself does not go forth from it by the mediation of any power, just as the soul gives such existence to the body without anything mediating. But generation is a work of the nature through itself, as Damascene says.1 Therefore it is not the work of a power, so the same thing follows.
Sent.I.D7.A1.arg3Praeterea, omnis potentia vel est activa vel passiva. Sed in Patre non est potentia passiva ad generandum Filium, quia secundum eam magis diceretur mater quam pater. Nec est etiam in eo potentia activa; quia secundum Philosophum, 5 Metaph., et 9 Metaph., potentia activa est principium transmutationis in aliud, secundum quod est aliud: unde potentia activa exigit materiam in quam agat. Generatio autem Filii non est ex materia. Ergo videtur quod in Deo non sit potentia ad generandum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, every power is either active or passive. But in the Father there is no passive power for generating the Son, since then he would more be called a mother than a father. Nor is there an active power in him, since, according to the Philosopher,1 an active power is a principle of change in another, so an active power requires matter in which it acts. However, the Son’s generation is not from matter. Therefore it seems that in God there is no power to generate.
Sent.I.D7.A1.arg4Contra, Augustinus, 2 Contra Maxim., cap. 7, arguit: si Pater non potuit generare Filium aequalem et coaeternum sibi, impotens fuit. Ergo ex hoc videtur quod potentia divina etiam se extendat ad generationem Filii.
On the contrary, Augustine argues, if the Father was not able to generate a Son equal and coeternal with himself, he was lacking in power.1 Therefore from this it seems that the divine power extends even to the generation of the Son.
Sent.I.D7.A1.scPraeterea, omnis operatio demonstrat potentiam ipsius operantis. Cum igitur actus generationis in infinitum transcendat productionem creaturarum, quae tamen divinam omnipotentiam manifestat, videtur quod multo fortius generatio Filii sit manifestativa divinae potentiae, et non nisi sicut actus ejus. Ergo videtur quod in Deo sit potentia generandi.
Furthermore, every action demonstrates the power of the one acting. But the act of divine generation infinitely transcends the production of created things, which latter nonetheless manifests the divine omnipotence. Therefore it seems that much more strongly does the generation of the Son manifest the divine power, and only as its act. Therefore it seems that in God there is the power of generation.
Sent.I.D7.A1.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod in creaturis aliquid producitur per potentiam naturalem, et hoc producitur per similitudinem naturae ipsius producentis, sicut homo generat hominem: producitur etiam aliquid per potentiam rationalem, et hoc producitur in similitudinem producentis quantum ad speciem, non naturae, sed in ratione existentiae;1 cum omne agens agat sibi simile, aliquo modo; sicut domus producitur ab artifice, et recipit similitudinem speciei quam artifex habet in mente.
I answer that in created things something is brought forth through a natural power, and such is brought forth as a likeness of the nature of the very one bringing it forth, as when a man generates a man. But something is also brought forth through a rational power, and such is brought forth as a likeness of the one bringing it forth as regards a species—not a species of nature, but a species of existing in his reason. For every agent makes something in some way like itself, just as the house is produced by the artisan, and it receives a likeness of the species that the artisan has in mind.
Sent.I.D7.A1.coEt secundum hos duos modos aliquid producitur a Deo. Procedit enim aliquid a Deo in similitudinem naturae, recipiens totam naturam; nec eamdem specie tantum, sed eamdem numero; et sic Filius procedit a Patre per actum generationis. Unde in Deo est potentia ad generandum similis potentiae naturali. Procedit etiam aliquid a Deo in similitudinem ideae existentis in mente divina, quod non recipit naturam divinam, sicut creaturae. Unde potentia operandi in creaturis est sicut potentia rationalis in Deo, et secundum istam potentiam attenditur Dei omnipotentia.1 Persona enim divina, quae procedit per potentiam quasi naturalem, non est aliquid connumeratum omnibus. Unde potentia generandi non continetur sub omnipotentia, sicut potentia creandi. Hoc tamen melius explicabitur infra, 20 dist.2
And according to these two modes, something is brought forth by God. For something proceeds from God in the likeness of his nature, receiving his entire nature; nor are they the same only in species—rather, they are numerically the same. And in this way the Son proceeds from the Father through the act of generation. Whence in God there is a power of generating like a natural power. But something also proceeds from God as a likeness of the idea existing in the divine mind, something that does not receive the divine nature, such as created things. Whence the power of acting in created things is as the rational power in God, and according to this power one views the omnipotence in God. For a divine person who proceeds through a power that is, as it were, natural is not something counted with all things. Whence the power of generation is not contained under his omnipotence, as is the power to create; but this is better explained below.1
Sent.I.D7.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod illud est verum, quando actus differt realiter a potentia a qua exit: tunc enim oportet quod prius sit in potentia quam in actu, vel tempore, vel natura. Sed in Deo est omnino idem re essentia, potentia et operatio, sed differunt tantum ratione; et ideo in divinis non valet.
Reply Obj. 1: That claim is true when the act really differs from the power from which it goes forth. For then it must be in potency before it is in act, either in time or in nature. But in God the essence, power, and activity are wholly the same in reality, but they differ only in account. Therefore the argument is not valid in the divine.
Sent.I.D7.A1.ad1Vel dicendum, quod in divinis personis est tantum ordo naturae, quo, secundum Augustinum, lib. 2 Contra Maximinum, cap. 14, aliquis est ex alio, et non prior alio. Unde non potest concludi aliqua prioritas per hoc quod Filius generatur ex potentia Patris.
Or one could say that in the divine persons there is only an order of nature whereby, according to Augustine,1 one is from the other, but not prior to the other. This is why one cannot conclude to any priority from the fact that the Son is generated from the Father’s power.
Sent.I.D7.A1Ad secundum dicendum, quod natura vel essentia comparatur ad duo: ad habentem, et ad id cujus natura est principium. Inter essentiam igitur1 et habentem, non cadit aliqua potentia media quantum ad actum ipsius essentiae in habentem, qui est esse; sed ipsa essentia dat esse habenti: et iste actus est quasi actus primus. Egreditur etiam ab essentia alius actus, qui est etiam actus habentis essentiam sicut agentis, et essentiae, sicut principii agendi: et iste est2 actus secundus, et dicitur operatio: et inter essentiam et talem operationem cadit virtus media differens ab utroque, in creaturis etiam realiter, in Deo ratione tantum; et talis actus est generare; et ideo, secundum modum intelligendi, natura non est principium ipsius, nisi mediante potentia.
Reply Obj. 2: Nature or essence is related to two things: to the one who has it, and to that of which the nature is the principle. Therefore no middle power falls between the essence and what has the essence, as regards the act of the essence itself in its possessor, which is to exist. But the essence itself gives existence to what has it, and this act is, as it were, the first act. Another act also goes forth from the essence, which is also the act of the possessor of the essence as the act of an agent, and the act of the essence as of the principle of action. And this is the second act, and it is called “activity.” And between the essence and this activity there does fall a middle power that is different from both—in created things also really different, but in God different in account only. And such an act is generating. And therefore according to the mode of understanding, the nature is not its principle except by a mediating power.
Sent.I.D7.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod potentia divina nullo modo passiva est, nec etiam vere activa; sed superactum:1 actio enim ejus non est per modum motus, sed per modum operationis: quae differt a motu, secundum Philosophum in 10 Ethic., cap. 3, sicut perfectum ab imperfecto, et ideo non requirit materiam in quam agat; quod non potest esse in actione quae est cum motu, cum omnis motus sit per exitum de potentia in actum: et ideo non oportet quod creatio sit ex materia, et multo minus quod generatio divina; unde Avicenna, tractat. 10 Metaph., cap. 9, dicit, quod agens divinum differt a naturali: agens enim naturale est causa motus; sed agens divinum est dans esse totum, sicut Creator mundi.
Reply Obj. 3: The divine power is in no way passive, nor is it even truly active; rather, it is above act. For its action is not through the mode of motion, but through the mode of activity, which differs from motion, according to the Philosopher,1 as the perfect from the imperfect. And therefore it does not require matter on which to act, which cannot occur in an action that exists with motion, since every motion exists through a departure from potency into act. And therefore it is not necessary that creation occur from matter, and much less that the divine generation do so. This is why Avicenna says2 that the divine agent differs from the natural, for the natural agent is a cause of motion, but a divine agent is what gives the entire existence, as the world’s Creator.
Sent.I.D7.A1.ad3A. 2Whether the power of generating is relativeUtrum potentia generativa sit ad aliquid
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod potentia generandi sit ad aliquid.
We proceed to the second as follows.1 It seems that the power of generating is toward-something, or relative.2
Sent.I.D7.A2.arg1Remoto enim intellectu distinctarum personarum a divinis, adhuc manet intellectus omnium quae absolute dicuntur, sicut bonitas, sapientia et hujusmodi. Sed, remoto intellectu personarum, non remanet potentia generandi: quia, remotis personis, removetur generatio, et, remota generatione, removetur potentia generandi; non enim potest in divinis esse aliquid in potentia quod non sit actu; alias Deus esset mutabilis. Ergo non est de absolutis, sed de ad aliquid dictis.
Obj. 1: For when the understanding of the distinct persons is removed from the divine, there still remains the understanding of all the things that are said of him absolutely, like goodness, wisdom, and the like. But when the understanding of the persons is removed, the power of generating does not remain. For with the persons removed, the generation is removed, and with the generation removed, the power to generate is removed. For in the divine there can be nothing in potency that is not in act; otherwise God would be changeable. Therefore it is not one of the absolutes, but one of those spoken of as toward-something.
Sent.I.D7.A2.arg2Praeterea, potentiae distinguuntur per actus. Sed generare in divinis est ad aliquid dictum: quia generatio est proprietas ipsa relativa, ut supra dictum est, dist. 4, q. 1, art. 2. Ergo et potentia generandi.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, powers are distinguished through acts. But in the divine “to generate” is spoken of as toward-something, since generation is itself a relative property, as has been said.1 Therefore so too is the power of generation.
Sent.I.D7.A2.arg3Praeterea, omnis operatio propria alicujus rei egreditur a forma propria ejusdem, sicut comburere a forma ignis. Sed generare Filium in divinis est propria operatio Patris. Ergo principium illius erit propria forma Patris. Hoc autem est paternitas, quae relatio quaedam est. Cum igitur principium operationis sit potentia, videtur quod potentia generandi sit ad aliquid.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, every activity proper to some reality goes forth from the form proper to the same reality, just as to burn goes forth from the form of fire. But to generate the Son in the divine is the proper activity of the Father. Therefore its principle will be the proper form of the Father. Now, this is paternity, which is a certain relation. Therefore, since the principle of an activity is a power, it seems that the power of generation is toward-something.
Sent.I.D7.A2.arg4Contra, cujus est actus, ejus est potentia, secundum Philosophum, De sensu et sens. Sed secundum Damascenum, lib. 1 Fid. orth., cap. 8, generatio est actus naturae. Ergo et potentia generandi est ipsius naturae. Sed natura1 est absolute dictum. Ergo et potentia generandi.2
On the contrary, what an act belongs to is what the power belongs to, according to the Philosopher.1 But according to Damascene,2 generation is the act of the nature. Therefore the power of generating belongs to the nature itself. But nature is said in an absolute way. Therefore so is the power of generating.
Sent.I.D7.A2.scPraeterea, in qualibet generatione univoca idem est principium generationis et terminus; sicut homo generat hominem. Sed terminus generationis in divinis est essentia quae communicatur per generationem, ut supra dictum est, dist. 5, q. 1, art. 1. Ergo essentia etiam est principium generationis; et sic videtur quod potentia generandi sit essentiale.
Furthermore, in every univocal generation the principle of the generation is the same as that of the terminus, just as a man generates a man. But the terminus of the generation in the divine is the essence, which is communicated through the generation, as has been said.1 Therefore the essence is also the principle of the generation, and thus it seems that the power of generating is essential.
Sent.I.D7.A2.arg5Respondeo: quidam dixerunt, quod potentia generandi simpliciter est ad aliquid non tantum ex parte actus, sed etiam ex parte ipsius potentiae: potentia enim dicit relationem principii.
I answer that some have said that the power of generating is simply speaking toward-something not only on the side of the act, but also on the side of the power itself; for a power indicates the relation of a principle.
Sent.I.D7.A2.coSed hoc nihil est; quia potentia non est relativum secundum suum esse, sed solum secundum dici: immo potentia significat etiam illud quod est principium, et non tantum relationem principii. Sic enim quaerimus hic de potentia generandi. Principium autem cujuslibet operationis divinae, ut supra dictum est, est essentia divina. Sed ab essentia egreditur aliquis actus, secundum quod essentia est sapientia; et aliquis, secundum quod est voluntas; et sic de aliis attributis. Similiter dico, quod cum proprietas realiter sit essentia, essentia secundum quod est ipsa paternitas est principium hujus actus qui est generare, non sicut agens, sed sicut quo agitur: unde principium generationis est essentiale sub ratione relationis: unde est quasi medium inter essentiale et personale; ex parte enim illa qua potentia, quae est media inter essentiam et operationem, radicatur in essentia, est absolutum; ex parte autem illa qua conjungitur operationi, est relativum.
But this argument is null. For a power is not relative according to its own existence, but only according to speech; indeed, “power” signifies not merely a principle’s relation, but also that which is a principle. For it is in this way that we are asking here about the power of generating. Now, the principle of every divine activity, as has been said,1 is the divine essence. But a certain act goes forth from the essence insofar as the essence is wisdom, and another act insofar as it is will, and so on for the other attributes. Likewise, I say that, because the personal property is really the essence, the essence insofar as it is paternity itself is the principle of the act that is generation—not a principle as an agent, but rather as that by which he acts. This is why the principle of the generation is essential under the account of a relation, and whence it is, as it were, a middle between the essential and the personal. For from the side by which it is a power, which is an intermediate between an essence and an activity, it is rooted in the essence, and is absolute. But from the side by which it is joined to the activity, it is relative.
Sent.I.D7.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod, remoto intellectu personarum, remanent ea quae sunt pure absoluta. Sed hujusmodi est potentia generandi, ut dictum est; et ideo non remanet, subtractis personis.
Reply Obj. 1: Having removed the understanding of the persons, there remains things that are purely absolute. But the power of generating is of this sort, as was said in the body. And therefore it does not remain when the persons are taken away.
Sent.I.D7.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis potentiae innotescant per actus, non tamen oportet quod in eodem genere ponantur potentiae et actus, praecipue de potentiis activis: unde quamvis generare sit ad aliquid, non tamen oportet quod potentia generandi sit ad aliquid; sed verum est quod posse generare est posse ad aliquid accusativi casus.
Reply Obj. 2: Although powers are made known through acts, still it is not necessary that powers and acts be placed in the same genus, especially for active powers. Whence although to generate is something toward-something, still it is not necessary that the power of generating is toward-something. But it is true that to be able to generate is to be able as regards something in the accusative case.
Sent.I.D7.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod natura communis in unoquoque operatur secundum conditionem ipsius: unde anima sensibilis habet in diversis animalibus diversas operationes, et etiam in diversis organis sentiendi. Et hoc ideo est, quia natura communis determinatur et contrahitur in unoquoque, secundum proprietates inventas in illo. Divina autem natura non contrahitur neque determinatur per proprietates suppositorum; tamen natura divina in Patre est proprietas Patris, et in Filio est proprietas Filii. Ideo autem non contrahitur, quia proprietas non est aliud ab1 ipsa natura, ut adveniat sibi quasi dispositio contrahens. Ideo etiam2 non determinatur vel distinguitur, quia relatio non distinguitur secundum id quo est, sed secundum hoc tantum comparatur ad essentiam cum qua est idem re, sed secundum quod ad alterum est, et sic respicit personam et distinguit eam: et ideo in Patre est principium operationis secundum proprietatem Patris, et in Filio secundum proprietatem Filii.
Reply Obj. 3: A common nature acts in each thing according to the condition of each. Whence the sensitive soul in diverse animals, and even in diverse organs of sensation, has diverse activities. And this is because the common nature is made determinate and contracted in each of them according to the properties found in it. Now, the divine nature is not contracted or made determinate by the properties of the supposits. Nevertheless, the divine nature in the Father is the property of the Father, and in the Son is the property of the Son, but it is not thereby contracted; for the property is not other than the nature itself, such that former might come to the latter as a contracting disposition. Therefore it is not made determinate or distinguished, since a relation is not distinguished according to that which it is—according to this it is compared only to the essence, with which it is the same in reality—but a relation is distinguished according to what is toward-another. And in this way it looks to a person, and distinguishes it. And therefore in the Father it is the principle of the activity according to the Father’s property, and it is in the Son according to the Son’s property.
Sent.I.D7.A2.ad3Unde eadem operatio est et naturae communis, et propriae formae ipsius Patris: et ideo potentia generandi, ut dictum est, est medium inter absolutum et relatum. Et hoc voluerunt quidam dicere, dicentes potentiam generandi absolutum, si consideretur potentia remota, vel indisposita; et ad aliquid, si consideretur potentia disposita.1 Quamvis improprie locuti sint, quia proprietas non disponit essentiam, sed suppositum.
Whence the same activity belongs to both the common nature and the proper form of the Father himself. And therefore the power of generating, as was said, is an intermediate between the absolute and the related. And this is what some intended to say when they said that the power of generating is absolute, if the power is considered as remote or indisposed, but toward-another, if the power is considered as disposed. But they have spoken of this improperly, since a property does not dispose the essence, but rather the supposit.
Sent.I.D7.A2Et per ea quae dicta sunt, patet etiam solutio ad sequentia.
Reply Sed Contra: And thereby the solution to the things that followed is also clear.
Sent.I.D7.A2A. 3Whether the power to generate and the power to create are univocally called “powers”Utrum potentia dicatur univoce de potentia generandi et potentia creandi
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod potentia non dicitur univoce de potentia generandi et creandi.
To the third we proceed as follows. It seems that “power” is not said univocally of the power to generate and the power to create.
Sent.I.D7.A3.arg1Potentiae enim distinguuntur per actus, et actus per objecta. Sed Filius Dei et creaturae non univocantur in aliquo. Ergo nec generatio et creatio. Igitur ulterius nec potentia generandi et creandi.
Obj. 1: For powers are distinguished through their acts, and the acts through their objects. But the Son of God and created things are not spoken of univocally in anything. Therefore neither are generation and creation, and so neither is the power to generate and to create.
Sent.I.D7.A3.arg2Praeterea, potentia creandi est simpliciter absoluta. Sed potentia generandi est quodammodo ad aliquid. Cum igitur nihil univocetur ad absolutum et relatum, cum sint in diversis praedicamentis, videtur quod potentia non univoce dicatur de utraque.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the power to create is, simply speaking, absolute, but the power to generate is in a certain respect toward-something. Therefore, because nothing univocal is said about the absolute and the related, since they are in diverse categories, it seems that “power” is not said univocally of them both.
Sent.I.D7.A3.arg3Contra, sicut dictum est, potentia generandi est ipsa divina essentia; similiter etiam potentia creandi, cum Deus sit primum agens, et omnis sua operatio sit per suam essentiam. Ergo videtur quod utraque sit una potentia.
On the contrary (3), as was said in the previous article, the power to generate is the divine essence itself, and so too is the power to create. For God is the first agent and his every action is through his essence. Therefore it seems that both are one power.
Sent.I.D7.A3.scSupposito quod potentia aliquo modo de eis dicatur secundum prius et posterius, quaeritur quae istarum potentiarum sit prior, et videtur quod potentia creandi. Commune enim est ante proprium, et essentiale ante personale, secundum rationem intelligendi. Sed potentia creandi est communis tribus personis; potentia autem generandi videtur proprie pertinere ad personam Patris. Ergo videtur quod potentia creandi sit prior.
Obj. 4: And supposing that “power” is said of them in some way according to priority and posteriority, it is asked which of these powers is prior. And it seems that the power to create is. For the common is before the proper, and the essential before the personal, according to the account of understanding. But the power to create is common to the three persons, whereas the power to generate seems to pertain properly to the person of the Father. Therefore it seems that the power to create is prior.
Sent.I.D7.A3.arg4Contra, secundum ordinem actuum est ordo potentiarum. Sed generatio est prior creatione, sicut aeternum temporali. Ergo et potentia generandi est prior.
On the contrary (5), the order of powers is according to the order of their acts. But the generation is prior to creation as the eternal to the temporal. Therefore the power of generation is also prior.
Sent.I.D7.A3.scRespondeo dicendum, quod potentia est medium, secundum rationem intelligendi, inter essentiam et operationem naturae. Possunt ergo considerari potentia creandi et potentia generandi secundum quod radicantur in essentia divina: et sic est una numero potentia, nedum univoce dicta. Possunt etiam considerari ex parte qua conjunguntur operationi, et secundum hoc potentia dicitur de eis non univoce, sed secundum prius et posterius, et potentia generandi erit prior secundum rationem intelligendi quam potentia creandi, sicut generatio est prior creatione.
I answer that a power is an intermediate, according to the mode of understanding, between the essence and the nature’s activity. Therefore the power of creation and the power of generation can be considered insofar as they are rooted in the divine essence. And in this way there is numerically one power, which is more than “one” said univocally. They can also be considered on the side wherein they are joined to their activity. And according to this “power” is not said of them univocally, but according to the prior and the posterior, and the power to generate will be prior, according to the account of understanding, to the power to create, just as the generation of the Son is prior to creation.
Sent.I.D7.A3.coEt per hoc patet solutio ad primum, quod procedit de potentia comparata ad actum.
Reply Obj. 1: The solution is clear, as this objection is about a power as compared to its act.
Sent.I.D7.A3.ad1Et similiter ad secundum, quia potentia generandi non est ad aliquid nisi ex parte illa qua conjungitur actui.
Reply Obj. 2: So too here, since the power to generate is not toward-something except on the side wherein it is joined to its act.
Sent.I.D7.A3.ad2Et similiter ad tertium, quod procedit e contrario de potentia secundum quod se tenet a parte essentiae.
Reply Sed Contra 3: So too here, since this argument, which was on the contrary, proceeds from power insofar as it stands on the side of the essence.
Sent.I.D7.A3Ad quartum dicendum, quod commune in divinis est ante proprium, quando commune per se accipitur secundum rationem intelligendi; sed quando commune accipitur cum respectu ad creaturas, ratione respectus adjuncti, est posterius quam proprium alicujus personae, secundum rationem intelligendi.
Reply Obj. 4: In response to the fourth argument, it should be said that the common in the divine is before the proper when the common is taken through itself, according to the account of understanding. But when the common is taken in reference to created things, by reason of an added respect, it is posterior to what is proper to any person, according to the account of understanding.
Sent.I.D7.A3.ad3Quintum concedimus.
Reply Sed Contra 5: We grant the fifth argument.
Sent.I.D7.A3Q. 2The commonness of the power of generationDe communitate potentiae generandi
Deinde quaeritur de communitate hujus potentiae; et circa hoc duo quaeruntur:
Next one asks about the commonness of this power, and two things are asked about it:
Sent.I.D7.Q2primo utrum potentia generandi sit in Filio;
first, whether the power of generating is in the Son;
Sent.I.D7.Q2secundo utrum Filius possit generare.
second, whether the Son can generate.
Sent.I.D7.Q2A. 1Whether the power of generating is in the SonUtrum potentia generandi sit in Filio
Ad primum sic proceditur.
To the first we proceed as follows.
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A1.arg1Sicut supra dictum est, potentia generandi includit in se rationem paternitatis. Sed paternitas non est in Filio. Ergo nec potentia generandi.
Obj. 1: As was said,1 the power of generating includes in itself the account of paternity. But paternity is not in the Son. Therefore neither is the power of generating.
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A1.arg2Praeterea, cum potentia dicat rationem principii, potentia generandi dicit principium generationis. Sed Filio nullo modo competit esse principium generationis: esset enim principium suiipsius. Ergo in Filio nullo modo est potentia generandi.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, since “power” signifies the account of a principle, the “power of generating” signifies the principle of generation. But being the principle of generation in no way belongs to the Son, for then he would be a principle of his very self. Therefore in no way is the power of generating in the Son.
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A1.arg3Contra, sicut supra dictum est, potentia generandi est ipsa divina essentia. Sed essentia Patris tota est in Filio. Ergo videtur quod etiam potentia generandi sit in Filio.
On the contrary (3), as has been said,1 the power of generating is the divine essence itself. But the entire essence of the Father is in the Son. Therefore it seems that the power of generating is also in the Son.
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A1.scPraeterea, nulla scientia vel voluntas est Patris, quae non sit Filii. Ergo nec etiam aliqua potentia, cum potentia illis duobus condividatur. Sed potentia generandi est in Patre. Ergo et in Filio.
Furthermore (4), no knowledge or will belongs to the Father that does not belong to the Son. Therefore neither does any power, since power is divided alongside the other two. But the power of generating is in the Father. Therefore it is also in the Son.
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A1.arg4Respondeo dicendum, quod potentia generandi dicitur tripliciter, secundum quod “generandi” potest esse gerundium verbi impersonalis, vel verbi personalis activi, vel verbi personalis passivi.
I answer that the “power of generating” is spoken of in three ways: insofar as “of generating” can be a gerund of an impersonal verb, or that of a personal active verb, or that of a personal passive verb.
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A1.coSi sit gerundium verbi impersonalis, tunc potentia generandi est potentia qua ab aliquo generatur; et ita est in Filio potentia generandi, id est qua a Patre generatur.
If it is a gerund of an impersonal verb, then the power of generating is the power by which one is generated by someone; and in this way the power of generating is in the Son, that is, that by which he is generated by the Father.
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A1Si sit gerundium verbi personalis activi, tunc potentia generandi dicitur potentia ut generet; et sic non est in Filio.
If it is a gerund of a personal active verb, then the “power of generating” is called a power such that one might generate; and in this way it is not in the Son.
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A1Si sit gerundium verbi personalis passivi, tunc potentia generandi dicitur potentia ut generetur; et ita est in Filio, quia eadem potentia quae in Patre est ut generet, est in Filio ut generetur.
If it is a gerund of a personal passive verb, then the “power of generating” is called a power such that he might be generated; and in this way it is in the Son, since the same power that is in the Father such that he might generate is in the Son such that he might be generated.
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A1Et ista distinctio fundatur super id quod dictum est; quod potentia generandi est essentia divina, a qua, prout in Patre est paternitas, est generatio activa; et prout in Filio est filiatio, erit generatio passiva.
And this distinction is founded on what has been said,1 that the power of generating is the divine essence, due to which, insofar as it is the paternity in the Father, there is an active generation; and insofar as it is the filiation in the Son, there will also be a passive generation.
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod potentia generandi ex parte qua conjungitur actui includit in se paternitatem; et secundum hoc non convenit Filio: sed ex parte illa qua radicatur in essentia, non includit; et ita convenit Filio, secundum quod “generandi” est gerundium verbi impersonalis, ut sit sensus: potentia generandi est in Filio, id est, essentia divina per quam a Patre fit generatio.
Reply Obj. 1: The power of generating, on the side by which it is joined to its act, includes paternity in itself, and in this respect it does not belong to the Son. But on the side by which it is rooted in the essence, it does not include paternity, and so it does belong to the Son, insofar as “of generating” is a gerund of the impersonal verb. Thereby “the power of generating is in the Son” means that the divine essence, through which the generation occurs due to the Father, is in him.
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod potentia generandi non est nisi in Patre, secundum quod habet rationem principii in se inclusam per modum paternitatis. Sed alio modo potest esse in Filio, sicut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: The power of generating is in the Father only insofar as it has the account of a principle included in itself through the mode of paternity. But in another mode it can be in the Son, as was said.
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A1.ad2Et ex his etiam quae dicta sunt patet solutio ad tertium.
Reply Sed Contra 3: From the foregoing the solution to this one is also clear.
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A1Ad quartum dicendum, quod voluntas et scientia non habent rationem principii respectu generationis Filii, qui procedit per modum naturae, sed tantum respectu creaturarum, quae producuntur a Deo sicut artificata; sed potentia etiam habet rationem principii ad generationem divinam, et ideo magis potest trahi ad personale, ut sit proprium alicujus personae, quam scientia et voluntas.
Reply Sed Contra 4: The divine will and knowledge do not have the account of a principle with respect to the generation of the Son, who proceeds through the mode of the nature, but only with respect to created things, which are brought forth from God as works of his art. But the divine power also has the account of a principle as regards the divine generation, and therefore it can be drawn to the personal, such that it is proper to a certain person, more than can the divine knowledge and will.
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A1.ad3A. 2Whether the Son can generate another son; whether the Father can generate another sonUtrum Filius possit generare alium filium; utrum Pater possit generare alium filium
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Filius possit generare filium alium.
To the second we proceed as follows. It seems that the Son can generate another son.
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A2.arg1Secundum enim potentiam non impeditam est aliquid potens operari. Sed in Filio est aliquo modo potentia generandi, ut dictum est. Cum igitur potentia Dei non possit impediri, videtur quod Filius possit generare alium filium.
Obj. 1: For anything is capable of activity according to its unimpeded power. But the power of generating is in some way in the Son, as was said in the previous article. Therefore, since the power of God cannot be impeded, it seems that the Son can generate another son.
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A2.arg2Praeterea, Filius est imago Patris perfecte repraesentans ipsum, secundum perfectam similitudinem. Sed Pater potest generare. Ergo videtur quod etiam Filius; alias non perfecte assimilatur sibi.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the Son is an image of the Father that represents him perfectly, according to a perfect likeness. But the Father can generate. Therefore it seems that the Son can as well; otherwise he would not be perfectly like him.
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A2.arg3Praeterea, quaecumque operatio est alicujus naturae communis, si est in uno suorum suppositorum, est et in alio: sicut intelligere et ratiocinari est operatio naturae humanae in Socrate et Platone. Sed generatio est operatio divinae naturae in Patre. Ergo et in Filio. Videtur ergo quod Filius possit generare filium.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, every activity of a common nature, if it is in one of the supposits, is also in another; for example, understanding and reasoning are activities of the human nature in Socrates and Plato. But generation is an activity of the divine nature in the Father. Therefore it is also in the Son. Therefore it seems that the Son can generate a son.
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A2.arg4Item, posse generare est aliquid dignitatis Patris; alias non esset proprietas personalis. Sed nulla dignitas est in Patre quae non sit in Filio, cum sint omnino aequales in dignitate. Ergo Filius potest generare.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, to be able to generate is something belonging to the Father’s dignity; otherwise it would not be a personal property. But there is no dignity in the Father that is not in the Son, since they are wholly equal in dignity. Therefore the Son can generate.
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A2.arg5Contra, secundum Anselmum,1 minimum inconveniens Deo est impossibile. Sed si Filius generaret filium, sequeretur in Deo inconveniens, quia ille filius generaret alium, et sic in infinitum. Ergo videtur quod Filius non generet.2
On the contrary, according to Anselm,1 the smallest incongruity is impossible for God. But if the Son were to generate a son, an incongruity would follow in God. For that son would generate another, and so on to infinity. Therefore it seems that the Son does not generate.
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A2.scPraeterea, si Filius generaret,1 non esset ibi summa unio et indistantia aequalis, quia Filius Dei2 propinquius se haberet ad Filium Dei3 quam ad Patrem, et hoc non videtur in divinis competere.4
Furthermore, if the Son were to generate, there would not be the highest union and equal nearness there. For the Son of God would stand closer to his son of God than to the Father. And this does not seem fitting in the divine.
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A2.arg6Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius quaeritur utrum Pater possit generare alium filium: et videtur quod sic. Quia per generationem in nullo diminuitur ejus potentia. Ergo qua ratione potest generare unum, potest et generare plures.
Furthermore, it is asked whether the Father can generate another son. And it seems that he could. For his power is in no way diminished by generation. Therefore for the same reason for which he can generate one Son, he can also generate several.
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A2Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A2.coRespondeo dicendum, quod quidam dixerunt quod Filius potest generare alium filium, sed ista potentia nunquam reducetur in actum propter inconveniens, quod Augustinus inducit in littera. Sed hoc nihil est: quia in perpetuis, secundum Philosophum in 3 Physic., non differt esse et posse, et multo minus in divinis: unde quidquid non est in Deo non potest esse ibi, alias Deus esset mutabilis. Unde dicendum simpliciter, quod Filius non potest generare filium.
I answer that some have said that the Son can generate another son, but such power will never be brought to act, because of its unfittingness, as Augustine says in the text.1 But this amounts to nothing, because in perpetual things, according to the Philosopher,2 being and being able-to-be do not differ—and much less do they differ in the divine. Whence, whatever is not in God cannot be there; otherwise God would be changeable. Whence one should say simply speaking that the Son cannot generate a son.
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A2.coEt ratio hujus est, quia ille filius in nullo distingueretur ab alio. Cum enim personae divinae non distinguantur secundum divisionem materiae, quia non sunt materiales, non remanet ibi alia distinctio nisi per relationes originis. Impossibile est autem quod una relatio originis, sicut filiatio, multiplicetur secundum numerum, quia talis multiplicatio esset materialis. Unde in Deo non potest esse nisi una filiatio, et una filiatione non constituitur nisi unus filius; et ita in divinis non possunt esse plures filii, nec plures patres; et hoc pertinet ad perfectionem Filii, quia nihil de filiatione est extra ipsum in divinis, unde est perfectus Filius.
And the reason for this is that that son would in no way be distinct from the other. For, because divine persons are not distinguished according to the division of matter since they are not material, no distinction remains there other than one through relations of origin. Now, it is impossible that one relation of origin, like filiation, be multiplied in number, since this would be a material multiplication. Whence in God there can only be one filiation, and by one filiation only one son is constituted, so in the divine there cannot be several sons, nor several fathers. And this pertains to the Son’s perfection, since in the divine there is nothing pertaining to filiation outside his very self, whereby he is the perfect Son.
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod in Filio non est potentia generandi; nisi secundum quod radicatur in essentia, et non ex parte qua conjungitur actui generandi: et ideo non sequitur quod sit actus ibi.
Reply Obj. 1: In the Son there is no power to generate except insofar as it is rooted in the divine essence, and not on the side wherein it is joined to the act of generating. And therefore it does not follow that the act is there.
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod ubicumque est similitudo, oportet quod ibi sit aliqua distinctio: quia, secundum Boetium, lib. 3 in Porphyr., “De specie,” similitudo est rerum differentium eadem qualitas; alias non esset similitudo, sed identitas. Unde inter Filium et Patrem salvatur perfecta similitudo, quia,1 remanente distinctione, in omnibus attributis conveniunt. Si autem Filius generaret, non remaneret distinctio inter Patrem et Filium, cum non sit ibi distinctio, nisi per relationes originis; et non possit ibi esse nisi una paternitas tantum, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: Wherever there is likeness there must be some distinction; for, according to Boethius,1 likeness is the same quality of different realities; otherwise there would be not likeness but identity. Whence between the Son and the Father a perfect likeness is preserved, for, even with their distinction remaining, they share together all the attributes. Now, if the Son were to generate, no distinction between the Father and the Son would remain, since the only distinction there is through relations of origin, and there can be only one paternity there, as was said in the body of the article.
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod generare non est actus divinae naturae, nisi secundum quod natura divina est ipsa paternitas; et sub tali ratione natura divina non est in Filio.
Reply Obj. 3: To generate is not the act of the divine nature except insofar as the divine nature is the paternity itself. And under such an account, the divine nature is not in the Son.
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod dignitas est de absolute dictis: et ideo eadem est dignitas Patris et Filii numero, sicut eadem essentia. Unde sicut paternitas in Patre est essentia, et eadem essentia est in Filio non paternitas, sed filiatio; ita eadem dignitas numero quae in Patre est paternitas, in Filio est filiatio.
Reply Obj. 4: “Dignity” is among things said absolutely, so the dignity of the Father and the Son is numerically the same, just as the essence is the same. Whence, just as the paternity in the Father is the divine essence, and that same essence in the Son is not the paternity, but the filiation, so too numerically the same dignity that in the Father is paternity, is in the Son filiation.
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A2.ad4Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A2.coAd id quod ulterius quaeritur, patet solutio etiam per praedicta; quia impossibile est in divinis plures esse filios: hoc enim non est ex defectu potentiae Patris, sed ex distinctione suppositorum divinae naturae, quae tolleretur, ut dictum est.
The solution to the last question asked is also clear from what has been said. For it is impossible that in the divine there be several sons. This is not due to a defect in the Father’s power, but due to the distinction of supposits of the divine nature, which would be taken away, as was said in body of the article.
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A2Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Immoderata enim esset divina generatio, si genitus Filius nepotem gigneret Patri. Videtur enim non esse inconveniens, si genitus semper alium gigneret, immo maximum bonum: quia quaelibet generatio esset infinitum bonum. Et potest dici, quod esset triplex inconveniens: primo, quia si hoc in infinitum procederet; cum omne infinitum sit imperfectum, generatio divina nunquam esset perfecta; et hoc sumitur ex littera. Secundo, quia non posset esse distinctio inter plures genitos, ut dictum est. Tertio, quia quamvis communicatio sit de nobilitate et simplicitate naturae, tamen infinita communicatio non est nisi ex defectu naturae; quia enim natura non potest conservari secundum aeternum esse in uno individuo, intendit per infinitam successionem individuorum conservare perpetuitatem suam, saltem secundum idem in specie; et hoc nullo modo Deo convenit.
For the divine generation would be without measure, if the Son who had been generated had generated a grandson to the Father.1 For it seems not unfitting if the begotten one were always to beget another; indeed, it seems like the greatest good, since every generation whatsoever would be an infinite good. And to this it can be said that there are three ways it is unfitting: first, because if this were to go to infinity, since everything infinite is imperfect, the divine generation would never be perfect, and this argument is taken from the text; second, because there could be no distinction between the many begotten ones, as was said in the preceding article; and third, because although communication belongs to the nobility and simplicity of a nature, still an infinite communication occurs only from a defect of a nature. For because a nature cannot be preserved in eternal existence in a single individual, it intends through an infinite succession of individuals to preserve its perpetuity, at least insofar as they are the same in species. And this in no way befits God.
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A2Non enim non potuit, sed non oportuit; id est, non ex impotentia sui fuit quod Filius non genuit; sed ei non conveniebat. Videtur ista expositio nimis esse extorta, et non posse accipi ex verbis Augustini. Sed dicendum, quod Magister accipit istam expositionem ex eo quod ly “non potuit” potest sumi negative tantum; et sic procedebat objectio. Vel potest sumi quasi privative, ut “non potuit” sit quasi terminus infinitus: et tunc per hoc quod dicit: non enim non potuit, negatur impotentia.
‘For it is not that he could not do so, but that it was not fitting that he should do so,’ may be understood as follows: that is, it was not because of his powerlessness that the Son did not generate, but because it was not fitting for him to do so.1 This exposition seems rather tortured, and cannot be taken from Augustine’s words. But one should say to this that the Master takes this exposition from the fact that the word “not” can be taken merely negatively, and that is how the objection went. Or it can be taken as a privative, so that “he could not” is, as it were, an indefinite term; and thereby when he says, for it is not that he could not, lack of power is being denied.
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A2Sed videtur iterum quod ex impotentia Filii sit quod non generet. Ita enim arguit Augustinus, lib. 3 Contra Maximinum, cap. 7: si Pater non potuit generare Filium coaeternum et coaequalem sibi, impotens fuit. Ergo videtur similiter quod si Filius non potuit, impotens sit.
But again it seems that it is due to the Son’s lack of power that he would not generate. For Augustine argues this way: if the Father was not able to generate a coeternal and coequal Son, he was lacking in power. Therefore it seems that, similarly, if the Son was not so able, he would be lacking in power.
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A2Dicendum, quod generare filium est de his quae pertinent ad rationem patris; et ideo nihil posset deesse de perfectione1 generationis, quin redundaret in impotentiam Patris. Sed generare non pertinet ad rationem filii, immo potius est oppositum filiationi: et ideo ex hoc non ostenditur Filius impotens, sicut homo non dicitur impotens, nisi ex eo quod non potest ea quae ad ipsum pertinent.
To this, one should say that to generate a son is among things that pertain to the account of a father, and so nothing could be lacking of the perfection of generation, lest it redound to a lack of power in the Father. But to generate does not pertain to the account of a son—indeed this is more the opposite of filiation—and therefore the Son is not thereby shown to be lacking in power, just as a man is not said to be lacking in power unless he cannot do things that pertain to him.
Sent.I.D7.Q2.A2D. 8The divine essenceDe divina essentia
Divisio primae partis textus
Division of the first part of the text
Sent.I.D8Ostensa Trinitate personarum in unitate essentiae, hic incipit prosequi determinationem suam de his quae pertinent ad utrumque. Sunt autem in divinis tria, scilicet essentia communis, persona distincta, proprietas distinguens. Dividitur ergo haec pars in duas: in prima determinat de istis secundum se; in secunda, quomodo ad invicem comparantur, 33 dist., ibi: post supradicta, interius considerari, atque subtiliter inquiri oportet.
Having manifested the Trinity of persons in the unity of essence, here he begins to go through his consideration of things that pertain to each of them. Now, in the divine there are three aspects: the common essence, the distinct person, and the distinguishing property. Therefore this part is divided into two: in the first, he considers them according to themselves; in the second, he considers how they are related to each other, at after what has been said above, it is necessary to consider more deeply and inquire.1
Sent.I.D8Prima in tres: in prima determinat de essentia; in secunda de personis, 9 dist., ibi: nunc ad trium personarum distinctionem accedamus; in tertia determinat de proprietatibus, 26 dist., ibi: nunc de proprietatibus personarum . . . aliquid loqui nos oportet.
The first part is divided into three. In the first, he considers the essence; in the second, he considers the persons, at now let us proceed to the distinction of persons;1 in the third, he considers the properties, at it is now necessary that we say something about the properties of the persons.2
Sent.I.D8Prima in tres, secundum tria attributa essentiae, quae prosequitur: primo enim determinat de essentiae unitate; secundo de incommutabilitate, ibi: Dei etiam solius essentia incommutabilis dicitur proprie; tertio de simplicitate, ibi: eademque sola proprie ac vere simplex est.
The first of these is also divided into three, according to the three attributes of the essence that he treats. For first he considers the unity of the essence; second, its unchangeableness, at the essence of the one God is also properly called unchangeable;1 third, its simplicity, at the same substance alone is properly and truly simple.2
Sent.I.D8Circa primum duo facit: primo ostendit veritatem divinae essentiae; secundo removet dubitationem, ibi: hic diligenter advertendum est quomodo intelligi debeant illa verba Hieronymi.
As regards the first, he does two things: first, he shows the truth of the divine essence; second, he removes a doubt, at here we must diligently consider how Jerome’s words are to be understood.1
Sent.I.D8Circa primam partem distinctionis, in qua agitur de proprietate divini esse, duo quaeruntur:
As regards the first part of the distinction, wherein he treats what is proper to the divine existence, two things are asked about:
Sent.I.D8primo de ipso esse divino,
first, about the divine existence itself;1
Sent.I.D8secundo de mensura ejus, scilicet aeternitate.
second, about its measure, which is eternity.1
Sent.I.D8Q. 1Divine existenceDe esse divino
In primo tria quaeruntur:
Three things are asked about in the first:
Sent.I.D8.Q1primo utrum esse Deo proprie conveniat;
first, whether existence properly belongs to God;
Sent.I.D8.Q1secundo utrum suum esse sit esse cujuslibet creaturae;
second, whether his existence is the existence of every created thing;
Sent.I.D8.Q1tertio de ordine hujus nominis, “qui est,” ad alia divina nomina.
third, about the order of the name “he who is” relative to the other divine names.
Sent.I.D8.Q1A. 1Whether “to exist” is said properly of GodUtrum esse proprie dicatur de Deo
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod esse non proprie dicatur de Deo.
To the first we proceed as follows. It seems that “to exist” is not properly said of God.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A1.arg1Illud enim est proprium alicui quod sibi soli convenit. Sed esse non solum convenit Deo, immo etiam creaturis. Ergo videtur quod esse non proprie Deo conveniat.
Obj. 1: For that is proper to something that belongs to it alone. But to exist belongs not only to God but also to created things. Therefore it seems that to exist does not properly belong to God.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, non possumus nominare Deum, nisi secundum quod ipsum cognoscimus; unde Damascenus, lib. 1 Fid. orth., cap. 13:1 verbum est angelus, id est, nuntius intellectus. Sed nos non possumus cognoscere Deum in statu viae immediate sed tantum ex creaturis. Ergo nec nominare. Cum igitur “qui est” non dicat aliquem respectum ad creaturas, videtur quod non proprie nominet Deum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, we can name God only insofar as we know him; this is why Damascene says, a word is an angel, that is, a messenger, of the intellect.1 But we cannot know God immediately in the state of the earthy path, but only from created things. Therefore neither do we name him except from created things. Therefore, since “he who is” does not indicate any reference to created things, it seems that it does not properly name God.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, sicut sapientia creata deficit a sapientia increata, ita et esse creatum ab esse increato. Sed propter hoc nomen sapientiae dicitur deficere a perfecta significatione divinae sapientiae, quia est impositum a nobis secundum apprehensionem creatae sapientiae. Ergo videtur quod eadem ratione nec hoc nomen “qui est,” proprie significet divinum1 esse: et ita non oportet dici magis proprium nomen ejus quam alia nomina.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, just as created wisdom falls short of uncreated wisdom, so too created existence falls short of uncreated existence. But the name “wisdom” is said to fall short of the perfect signification of divine wisdom because we have imposed it in reference to an apprehension of created wisdom. Therefore it seems that for the same reason neither does this name “he who is” properly signify that God exists; and thus it should not be said that this name is more proper than the others.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A1.arg4Item, Damascenus, lib. 1 Fid. orth., cap. 9, dicit, quod “qui est” non significat quid est Deus, sed quoddam pelagus substantiae infinitum. Sed infinitum non est comprehensibile, et per consequens non nominabile sed ignotum. Ergo videtur quod “qui est” non sit divinum nomen.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, Damascene says1 that “he who is” does not signify what God is, but a certain infinite sea of substance. But the infinite is not comprehensible, and consequently it is not nameable, but rather remains unknown. Therefore it seems that “he who is” is not a divine name.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A1.arg5Contra, Exod. 3:14, dixit Dominus1 ad Moysen: si quaesierint nomen meum, sic dices filiis Israel: qui est, misit me ad vos. Hoc idem videtur per Damascenum, ubi supra, cap. 9, dicentem quod “qui est,” maxime est proprium nomen Dei: et per Rabbi Moysen, qui dicit, hoc nomen esse nomen Dei ineffabile, quod dignissimum habebatur.
On the contrary, in Exodus 3:14, the Lord said to Moses, if they ask . . . ‘What is his name?’ say this to the people of Israel, ‘He-who-is has sent me to you.’1 This seems to be the same as what Damascene says,2 that “he who is” is the most proper name of God, and what Rabbi Moses says,3 that this is God’s unspeakable name, the one that was held with the greatest dignity.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A1.scRespondeo dicendum, quod “qui est,” est maxime proprium nomen Dei inter alia nomina. Et ratio hujus potest esse quadruplex: prima sumitur ex littera ex verbis Hieronymi1 secundum perfectionem divini esse. Illud enim est perfectum cujus nihil est extra ipsum. Esse autem nostrum habet aliquid sui extra se: deest enim aliquid quod jam de ipso praeteriit, et quod futurum est. Sed in divino esse nihil praeteriit nec futurum est: et ideo totum esse suum habet perfectum, et propter hoc sibi proprie respectu aliorum convenit esse.
I answer that among all the other names of God, “he who is” is most of all his proper name. And there can be four reasons for this. The first is taken from the text,1 based on the words of Jerome in reference to the perfection of the divine existence. For that of which there is nothing outside itself is perfect, whereas our existence has something outside itself, since it lacks something that has already passed away about it, and also something that is going to be. But in the divine existence nothing has passed away and nothing is to come, and therefore he holds his entire existence as perfect. And on account of this, in comparison to other things, existence belongs to him properly.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A1.coSecunda ratio sumitur ex verbis Damasceni, lib. 1 Fid. orth., cap. 9, qui dicit, quod “qui est” significat esse indeterminate, et non quid est: et quia in statu viae hoc tantum de ipso cognoscimus, quia est, et non quid est, nisi per negationem, et non possumus nominare nisi secundum quod cognoscimus, ideo propriissime nominatur a nobis “qui est.”
The second reason is taken from the words of Damascene,1 who says that “he who is” signifies existence without determination, and not what he is. And in the state of the earthly path we know of him only this: that he is, and not what he is, except through negation, and we can name things only insofar as we know them. Therefore he is properly named, “he who is” by us.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A1Tertia ratio sumitur ex verbis Dionysii, qui dicit, quod esse inter omnes alias divinae bonitatis participationes, sicut vivere et intelligere et hujusmodi, primum est, et quasi principium aliorum, praehabens in se omnia praedicta, secundum quemdam modum unita; et ita etiam Deus est principium divinum, et omnia sunt unum in ipso.
The third reason is taken from the words of Dionysius,1 who says that to exist, among all the other participations of divine goodness, such as to live, to understand, and such, is the first and, as it were, the principle of the others, as possessing in advance within itself all the aforesaid, united according to a certain mode. And in this way too God is the divine principle, and all things are one in him.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A1Quarta ratio potest sumi ex verbis Avicennae, tract. 8 Metaph., cap. 1, in hunc modum, quod, cum in omni quod est sit considerare quidditatem suam, per quam subsistit in natura determinata, et esse suum, per quod dicitur de eo quod est in actu, hoc nomen “res” imponitur rei a quidditate sua, secundum Avicennam, tract. 2 Metaph., cap. 1, hoc nomen “qui est” vel “ens” imponitur ab ipso actu essendi. Cum autem ita sit quod in qualibet re creata essentia sua differat a suo esse, res illa proprie denominatur a quidditate sua, et non ab actu essendi, sicut homo ab humanitate. In Deo autem ipsum esse suum est sua quidditas: et ideo nomen quod sumitur ab esse, proprie nominat ipsum, et est proprium nomen ejus: sicut proprium nomen hominis quod sumitur a quidditate sua.
The fourth reason is taken from the words of Avicenna,1 in the following way. Since in everything that exists one can consider its “whatness,”2 through which it subsists in a determinate nature, and its existence, through which one says that it exists in act, therefore the name “real thing” is imposed on a thing from its “whatness,” according to Avicenna,3 but the name “that which is,” or “a being,” is imposed from its very act of existing. Now, since this is why in every created reality its essence differs from its existence, that reality is properly denominated from its “whatness,” and not from its act of existing, like a man from his humanity. But in God his very existence is his “whatness,” so the name taken from existence properly names him, and is his proper name, just as the proper name of man is taken from his “whatness.”
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod cum dicitur aliquid proprie convenire alicui, hoc potest intelligi dupliciter: aut quod per proprietatem excludatur omne extraneum a natura subjecti, ut cum dicitur proprium hominis esse risibile, quia nulli extraneo a natura hominis convenit; et sic esse non dicitur proprium Deo, quia convenit etiam creaturis. Aut secundum quod excluditur omne extraneum a natura praedicati, ut cum dicitur, hoc proprie esse aurum, quia non habet admixtionem alterius metalli, et hoc modo esse dicitur proprium Deo, quia non habet admixtionem divinum esse alicujus privationis vel potentialitatis, sicut esse creaturae. Et ideo pro eodem in littera sumitur proprietas et veritas: verum enim aurum dicimus esse quod est extraneo impermixtum.
Reply Obj. 1: When something is said to belong properly to anything, this can be understood in two ways. In one way, through its properness everything extraneous to the nature of the subject is being excluded, as when it is said that it is proper to man to be risible, for it belongs to nothing outside the nature of man. And in this way “to exist” cannot be called proper to God, because it belongs also to created things. In the other way, insofar as everything extraneous to the nature of the predicate is being excluded, as when one says, “this is properly gold,” because it has no mixture of any other metal. And in this way “existence” is called proper to God, since the divine existence has no admixture of any privation or potentiality, as does the existence of what is created. And therefore for the same existence the text takes “property and truth”;1 for we say that is “true gold” that has nothing extraneous mixed with it.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod ex creaturis contingit Deum nominari tripliciter. Uno modo quando nomen ipsum actualiter connotat effectum in creatura propter relationem ad creaturam importatam in nomine, sicut Creator et Dominus. Alio modo quando ipsum nomen nominat secundum suam rationem principium alicujus actus divini in creaturis, sicut sapientia, potentia et voluntas. Alio modo quando ipsum nomen dicit aliquid repraesentatum in creaturis, sicut vivens: omnis enim vita exemplata est a vita divina. Et similiter hoc nomen “qui est” nominat Deum per esse inventum in creaturis, quod exemplariter deductum est ab ipso.
Reply Obj. 2: It is possible to name God from created things in three ways. One way is when the name itself actually connotes an effect in what is created, on account of the relation to the created thing implied in the name, such as “Creator” and “Lord.” Another way is when the name itself names according to its own account the principle of some divine act in created things, such as “wisdom,” “power,” and “will.” Another way is when the name itself signifies something represented in creatures, such as “living”; for every life is based on the divine life as its exemplar. And similarly, this name “he who is” names God through the existence found in created things, which is drawn from him as from their exemplar.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod cum esse creaturae imperfecte repraesentet divinum esse, et hoc nomen “qui est” imperfecte significat ipsum, quia significat per modum cujusdam concretionis et compositionis; sed adhuc imperfectius significatur per alia nomina: cum enim dico, Deum esse sapientem, tunc, cum in hoc dicto includatur esse, significatur ibi duplex imperfectio: una est ex parte ipsius esse concreti, sicut in hoc nomine “qui est”; et superadditur alia ex propria ratione sapientiae. Ipsa enim sapientia creata deficit a ratione divinae sapientiae: et propter hoc major imperfectio est in aliis nominibus quam in hoc nomine “qui est”; et ideo hoc est dignius et magis Deo proprium.
Reply Obj. 3: A created thing’s existence imperfectly represents the divine existence, and this name “he who is” imperfectly signifies it, because it signifies through the mode of a certain concretion and composition. However, it is still more imperfectly signified by the other names, since when I say, “God is wise,” then, since existence is included in this expression, two imperfections are signified there: one that is from the side of the concrete existence itself, like in the name “he who is,” and another added from the proper account of wisdom, for created wisdom itself falls short of the account of divine wisdom. And therefore there is a greater imperfection in the other names than there is in the name “he who is,” and therefore this one is of greater dignity and more proper to God.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod alia omnia nomina dicunt esse secundum aliam rationem determinatam;1 sicut sapiens dicit aliquid esse; sed hoc nomen “qui est” dicit esse absolutum et non determinatum per aliquid additum; et ideo dicit Damascenus, quod non significat quid est Deus, sed significat quoddam pelagus substantiae infinitum, quasi non determinatum. Unde quando in Deum procedimus per viam remotionis, primo negamus ab eo corporalia; et secundo etiam intellectualia, secundum quod inveniuntur in creaturis, ut bonitas et sapientia; et tunc remanet tantum in intellectu nostro, quia est, et nihil amplius: unde est sicut in quadam confusione. Ad ultimum autem etiam hoc ipsum esse, secundum quod est in creaturis, ab ipso removemus; et tunc remanet in quadam tenebra ignorantiae, secundum quam ignorantiam, quantum ad statum viae pertinet, optime Deo conjungimur, ut dicit Dionysius, et haec est quaedam caligo, in qua Deus habitare dicitur.
Reply Obj. 4: All the other names signify existence according to some determinate account, just as “wise” says being something, but the name “he who is” signifies absolute being, being undetermined by something added to it. This is why Damascene says that it does not signify what God is; rather, it signifies a certain infinite and, as it were, undetermined sea of substance. Whence when we approach God through the path of removal, we first deny bodily things of him, and second even intellectual things insofar as they are found in created things, such as goodness and wisdom. And then there remains in our understanding only that he exists, and nothing more. Thereby he exists as in a certain confusion. Moreover, at the end, we remove even existence itself, insofar as it is found in created things; and then one remains in a certain darkness of ignorance. According to this ignorance, as far as pertains to the state of the earthly path, we are joined to God best, as Dionysius says,1 and this is a certain fog wherein God is said to dwell.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A1.ad4A. 2Whether God is the existence of all thingsUtrum Deum sit esse omnium rerum
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Deus sit esse omnium rerum.
To the second we proceed as follows. It seems that God is the existence of all things.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A2.arg1Per id quod dicit Dionysius, 4 cap. Caelest. hier.: esse omnium est superesse divinitatis. Hoc etiam idem dicit, 5 cap. De div. nom.: ipse Deus est esse existentibus.
Obj. 1: This seems so because of what Dionysius says in the Heavenly Hierarchy that the existence of all things is the above-existence of the divinity.1 He also says this in On the Divine Names: God himself is the existence for all existing things.2
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, nulla creatura est per se, sed per aliud. Esse autem non est per aliud, quia si esset per aliud esse, iterum eadem quaestio esset de illo, et sic in infinitum procederet, et ita videtur quod esse non sit quid causatum, et ita est Deus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, nothing created exists through itself, but rather through another. Now, its existence is not through another, since if its existence were through another, the same question would arise for that other—and thus one would proceed to infinity. And so it seems that existence is not something caused, and so it is God.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, ea quae sunt et nullo modo differunt, sunt idem. Sed Deus et esse rei sunt et nullo modo differunt. Ergo sunt idem. Probatio mediae. Quod sint manifestum est; quod autem non differant, videtur. Quaecumque enim differunt, aliqua differentia differunt. Sed quaecumque differunt aliqua differentia, in se habent aliquam differentiam, et ita sunt composita; sicut homo habet in se rationale. Cum igitur esse sit simplex, et similiter Deus, videtur quod non differant.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, things that exist and are in no way different are the same. But God and a thing’s existence exist and are in no way different. Therefore they are the same thing. Proof of the middle premise: that they exist is manifest, but that they are not different is seen as follows. For all things that differ, differ by some difference. But all things that differ by a difference have within themselves that difference, and thus are composite; for example, a man has within himself rationality. Therefore, since existence is simple, and so is God, it seems that they do not differ.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A2.arg4Contra, nihil est magis in re quod sit unitum sibi quam esse suum. Sed Deus non unitur rebus, quod patet etiam per Philosophum, lib. De causis, propos. 20: causa prima regit omnes res, praeterquam commisceatur cum eis. Ergo Deus non est omnium esse.
On the contrary, nothing in a thing is more united to it than its own existence. But God is not united to things, as is also clear from the Philosopher in the Book of Causes: the first cause rules all realities, even though it is not mixed with them.1 Therefore God is not the existence of all things.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, nihil habet esse, nisi inquantum participat divinum esse, quia ipsum est primum ens, quare causa est omnis entis. Sed omne quod est participatum in aliquo, est in eo per modum participantis: quia nihil potest recipere ultra mensuram suam. Cum igitur modus cujuslibet rei creatae sit finitus, quaelibet res creata recipit esse finitum et inferius divino esse quod est perfectissimum. Ergo constat quod esse creaturae, quo est formaliter, non est divinum esse.
Furthermore, nothing has existence except insofar as it participates in the divine existence, for it itself is the first being; this is why it is the cause of every being. But everything participated within a thing is in it through the mode of the participant, since nothing can receive beyond its own measure. Therefore since the mode of every created thing is finite, every created thing receives a finite existence, and one inferior to the divine existence, which is the most perfect. Therefore it is certain that the existence of a created thing, by which it formally exists, is not the divine existence.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A2.arg5Respondeo, sicut dicit Bernardus, Serm. 4 super Cant., Deus est esse omnium non essentiale, sed causale. Quod sic patet.
I answer that, as Bernard says,1 God is not the essential existence of all things, but their causal existence. This is clear as follows.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A2.coInvenimus enim tres modos causae agentis.
For we find three modes of agent cause.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A2Scilicet causam aequivoce agentem, et hoc est quando effectus non convenit cum causa nec nomine nec ratione: sicut sol facit calorem qui non est calidus.
First, there is the cause acting equivocally, and this is when the effect does not agree with the cause either in name or in account; for example, the sun causes heat but is not hot.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A2Item causam univoce agentem, quando effectus convenit in nomine et ratione cum causa, sicut homo generat hominem et calor facit calorem. Neutro istorum modorum Deus agit. Non univoce, quia nihil univoce convenit cum ipso. Non aequivoce, cum effectus et causa aliquo modo conveniant in nomine et ratione, licet1 secundum prius et posterius; sicut Deus sua sapientia facit nos sapientes, ita tamen quod sapientia nostra semper deficit a ratione sapientiae suae, sicut accidens a ratione entis, secundum quod est in substantia.
Second, there is a cause acting univocally, when the effect agrees in both name and account with the cause; for example, a man generates a man, and something hot makes heat. In neither of these modes does God act—neither univocally, because nothing univocally agrees with him, nor equivocally, since with God the effect and the cause in some way agree in name and account, although according to the prior and the posterior. For example, God by his own wisdom makes us wise, yet such that our wisdom always falls short of the account of his wisdom, just as an accident falls short of the account of being insofar as it is in substance.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A2Unde est tertius modus causae agentis analogice. Unde patet quod divinum esse producit esse creaturae in similitudine sui imperfecta: et ideo esse divinum dicitur esse omnium rerum, a quo omne esse creatum effective et exemplariter manat.
Whence there is a third mode of cause, acting analogically. So it is clear that the divine existence produces the existence of what is created in its imperfect likeness, and therefore the divine existence is said to be the “existence of all realities,” from which as from an agent and an exemplar every created existence emanates.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A2Et per hoc patet solutio ad dictum Dionysii, quod ita intelligendum est, ut patet ex hoc quod dicit “superesse.” Si enim Deus esset essentialiter esse creaturae, non esset superesse.1
Reply Obj. 1: The solution to Dionysius’s claim is that it should be understood that way, as is clear from his saying “above-existence”; for if God were essentially the existence of what is created, he would not be above existence.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod esse creatum non est per aliquid aliud, si ly “per” dicat causam formalem intrinsecam; immo ipso formaliter est creatura; si autem dicat causam formalem extra rem, vel causam effectivam, sic est per divinum esse et non per se.
Reply Obj. 2: Created existence does not exist through something else, if the word “through” indicates an intrinsic formal cause; indeed, what is created exists by itself formally. However, if it indicates a formal cause outside the thing, or an efficient cause, then it does exist through the divine existence, and not through itself.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod prima non sunt diversa nisi per seipsa: sed ea quae sunt ex primis, differunt per diversitatem primorum; sicut homo et asinus differunt istis differentiis diversis, rationale et irrationale, quae non diversificantur aliis differentiis, sed seipsis: ita etiam Deus et esse creatum non differunt aliquibus differentiis utrique superadditis, sed seipsis: unde nec proprie dicuntur differre, sed diversa esse: diversum enim est absolutum, sed differens est relatum, secundum Philosophum, 10 Metaph. Omne enim differens, aliquo differt; sed non omne diversum, aliquo diversum est.
Reply Obj. 3: First things are diverse only through their very selves, but things that are derived from the first things differ through the diversity of first things. For example, man and donkey differ by the diverse differences “rational” and “irrational,” which are not themselves diversified by other differences, but by their very selves. So too God and created existence do not differ by certain differences added to them, but from their very selves. This is why they are not properly said to differ but to be diverse; for the diverse is absolute, whereas the different is related, according to the Philosopher in Metaphysics 10.1 For everything different differs by something, but not everything diverse is diverse by something.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A2.ad3A. 3Whether the name “he who is” is the first among the divine namesUtrum hoc nomen “qui est” sit primum inter nomina divina
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur enim quod hoc nomen “qui est” non sit primum inter divina nomina.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 For it seems that the name “he who is” is not the first among the divine names.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A3.arg1De prioribus enim prius est agendum. Sed Dionysius prius agit de bono in lib. De div. nom., quam de existente. Ergo videtur bonum prius esse ente.
Obj. 1: For one should treat prior things prior. But Dionysius treats the good before the existent in On the Divine Names.1 Therefore it seems that “good” is prior to “being.”
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, illud quod est communius videtur esse prius. Sed bonum est communius quam ens: quia divinum esse extendit se tantum ad entia quae esse participant; bonum autem extendit se ad non entia, quae etiam in esse vocat: dicitur enim bonum a boare, quod est vocare, ut Commentator dicit Super lib. De div. nom., c. 4. Ergo bonum est prius quam ens.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, what is more common seems to be prior. But the good is more common than being, since the divine existence extends only to beings that participate in existence, but the good extends even to non-beings, which he even calls into existence. For “good” (bonum) is derived from “to cry out” (boare), which is to call out, as the Commentator says in On the Book of the Divine Names.1 Therefore the good is prior to being.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, quaecumque sunt aequalis simplicitatis, unum non est prius altero. Sed ens, verum, bonum, et unum sunt aequalis simplicitatis: quod patet ex hoc quod ad invicem convertuntur. Ergo unum non est altero prius.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, whenever things have equal simplicity, one is not prior to another. But being, true, good, and one have equal simplicity; this is clear from the fact that they are convertible. Therefore one is not prior to another.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A3.arg4Contra, secundum Dionysium, De divin. nom., cap. 1, divina attributa non innotescunt nobis nisi ex eorum participationibus quibus a creaturis participantur. Sed inter omnes alias participationes, esse prius est, ut dicitur 5 cap. De div. nom., his verbis: ante alias ipsius, scilicet Dei, participationes, esse positum est. Cui etiam dictum Philosophi consonat, lib. De causis, propos. 4: prima rerum creatarum est esse. Ergo videtur quod, secundum rationem intelligendi, in Deo esse sit ante alia attributa, et “qui est” inter alia nomina.
On the contrary, according to Dionysius1 the divine attributes are not made known to us except from their participations, whereby they are participated in by created things. But among all the other participations, existence is the first, as is said in On the Divine Names, in these words: existence is placed before the other participations of him,2 that is, of God. The statement of the Philosopher, in the Book of Causes, is also consonant with this: the first of created things is existence.3 Therefore it seems that, according to the account of understanding, in God existence is before the other attributes, and “he who is” is the first of all the names.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A3.scPraeterea, illud quod est ultimum in resolutione, est primum in esse. Sed ens, ultimum est in resolutione intellectus: quia remotis omnibus aliis, ultimo remanet ens. Ergo est primum naturaliter.
Furthermore, what is the last in resolution is the first in existence. But being is the last thing in the resolution of the intellect, since when everything else has been removed, being is the last thing remaining. Therefore it is the first thing naturally.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A3.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod ista nomina, ens et bonum, unum et verum, simpliciter secundum rationem intelligendi praecedunt alia divina nomina: quod patet ex eorum communitate.
I answer that these names “being” and “good,” “one” and “true,” simply speaking according to the account of understanding precede the other divine names. This is clear from their commonness.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A3.coSi autem comparemus ea ad invicem, hoc potest esse dupliciter: vel secundum suppositum; et sic convertuntur ad invicem, et sunt idem in supposito, nec unquam derelinquunt se; vel secundum intentiones eorum; et sic simpliciter et absolute ens est prius aliis. Cujus ratio est, quia ens includitur in intellectu eorum, et non e converso. Primum enim quod cadit in imaginatione intellectus, est ens, sine quod nihil potest apprehendi ab intellectu; sicut primum quod cadit in credulitate intellectus, sunt dignitates, et praecipue ista, contradictoria non esse simul vera: unde omnia alia includuntur quodammodo in ente unite et distincte,1 sicut in principio; ex quo etiam habet quamdam decentiam ut sit propriissimum divinum nomen.
However, if we compare them to each other, this can be done in two ways: either in reference to the supposit, and in this way they are convertible with each other, and are the same in supposit, nor do they ever desert each other; or in reference to their intentions, and in this way simply and absolutely speaking being is prior to the others. The reason for this is that being is included in their understanding, but not vice versa. For the first thing that falls within the imagination of the intellect is being, without which the intellect cannot apprehend anything. For example, the first things that fall within the credence of the intellect are the axioms, and especially this one: that contradictories cannot be true simultaneously. This is why all the others in some way are included in being, in a united and distinct way, as in a principle. Due to this too there is a certain appropriateness that this divine name be the most proper one.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A3Alia vero quae diximus, scilicet bonum, verum et unum, addunt super ens, non quidem naturam aliquam, sed rationem: sed unum addit rationem indivisionis; et propter hoc est propinquissimum ad ens, quia addit tantum negationem: verum autem et bonum addunt relationem quamdam; sed bonum relationem ad finem, verum relationem ad formam exemplarem; ex hoc enim unumquodque verum dicitur quod imitatur exemplar divinum, vel relationem ad virtutem cognoscitivam; dicimus enim verum aurum esse, ex eo quod habet formam auri quam demonstrat, et sic fit verum judicium de ipso.
The other names we have spoken of, that is, the “good,” the “true,” and the “one,” add something over and above being—not of course any nature, but an account. “One” adds the account of non-division, and this is why it is the closest to “being,” since it adds only a negation. But “true” and “good” add a certain relation: “good” adds a relation to the end, “true” a relation to the exemplar form, for anything is called “true” from the fact that it imitates the divine exemplar. Or “true” adds a relation to a cognitive power, for we call something “true gold” from the fact that it has the form of gold that it shows, and thereby a true judgment is being made of it.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A3Si autem considerentur secundum rationem causalitatis, sic bonum est prius; quia bonum habet rationem causae finalis, esse autem rationem causae exemplaris et effectivae tantum in Deo: finis autem est prima causa in ratione causalitatis.
However, if they are considered according to the account of causality, then the good is prior. For the good has the account of the final cause, whereas existence has the account of only the exemplar and efficient cause in God. However, the end is the first cause in the account of causality.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A3Ad primum dicendum, quod Dionysius tractat de divinis nominibus secundum quod habent rationem causalitatis, prout scilicet manifestantur in participatione creaturarum; et ideo bonum ante existens determinat.
Reply Obj. 1: Dionysius is treating the divine names insofar as they have the account of causality, that is, insofar as they are manifested in the participation of created things. And therefore he considers the good before the existing.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod bonum est communius non secundum ambitum praedicationis, quia sic convertitur cum ente, sed secundum rationem causalitatis; causalitas enim efficiens exemplaris extenditur tantum ad ea quae participant formam actu suae causae exemplaris; et ideo causalitas entis, secundum quod est divinum nomen, extenditur tantum ad entia, et vitae ad viventia; sed causalitas finis extenditur etiam ad ea quae nondum participant formam, quia etiam imperfecta desiderant et tendunt in finem.1 Vocat enim Dionysius non ens materiam propter privationem adjunctam; unde etiam dicit, 4 cap. De divin. nomin., quod ipsum non existens2 desiderat bonum.
Reply Obj. 2: The good is not more common according to the scope of predication, for this is the way it is convertible with being; rather, it is more common according to the account of causality. For the efficient causality of the exemplar extends only to things that actually participate in the form of their exemplar cause. And therefore the causality of “being,” insofar as it is a divine name, extends only to beings, and that of “life” only to living things, but the causality of the end extends even to things that do not yet participate in the form. For even imperfect things desire and stretch toward the end. For Dionysius calls matter “non-being” on account of the privation joined to it; whence also he says1 that what is non-existing itself desires the good.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod convertuntur secundum suppositum considerata; sed tamen secundum intentionem, ens est simplicius et prius aliis, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 3: They are convertible when considered in reference to their supposits. Yet in reference to their intention, being is simpler and prior to the others, as has been said.
Sent.I.D8.Q1.A3.ad3Q. 2EternityDe aeternitate
Deinde quaeritur de mensura divini esse, quae est aeternitas; et circa hoc tria quaeruntur:
Next, one asks about the measure of the divine existence, which is eternity. Three things are asked about this:
Sent.I.D8.Q2primo quid est aeternitas;
first, what eternity is;
Sent.I.D8.Q2secundo cui conveniat;
second, to whom does it belong;
Sent.I.D8.Q2tertio utrum de aeterno verba diversorum temporum praedicari possint.
third, whether words of diverse tenses can be predicated of the eternal.
Sent.I.D8.Q2A. 1Whether Boethius’s definition of eternity is fittingUtrum definitio aeternitatis a Boetio posita sit conveniens
Ad primum sic proceditur.
To the first we proceed as follows.1
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A1.arg1Et ponitur definitio aeternitatis a Boetio, 5 De consol., prosa ultim.: aeternitas est interminabilis vitae tota simul et perfecta possessio. Sed videtur quod ista definitio inconvenienter assignetur. Interminabile enim dicit negationem. Sed negatio non certificat aliquid. Ergo videtur quod in definitione aeternitatis poni non debeat.
Obj. 1: In the Consolation of Philosophy, Boethius asserts as the definition of eternity: eternity is the simultaneously whole and perfect possession of boundless life.1 But this definition seems to be assigned unfittingly. This seems so because “boundless” signifies a negation. But no negation makes one certain about anything. Therefore it seems that it should not be placed in the definition of eternity.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A1.arg2Item, prima mensura respondet primo mensurato. Sed primum inter mensurata est esse. Ergo videtur quod aeternitas, quae est prima mensura, non debet definiri per vitam, sed per esse.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the first measure corresponds to the first thing measured. But the first among things measured is existence. Therefore it seems that eternity, which is the first measure, should not be defined through life, but through existence.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A1.arg3Item, simplex non habet mensuram, immo simplicissimo mensurantur omnia alia, secundum Philosophum, 10 Metaph. Sed vita divina est simplicissima. Ergo non respondet aliquid sibi in ratione mensurae: sed ipsa habet rationem mensurae et ita nec aeternitas, quae rationem mensurae dicit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the simple has no measure; indeed, by the simplest thing all other things are measured, according to the Philosopher.1 But the divine life is the simplest thing there is. Therefore there is nothing that would stand in the account of a measure for it; rather, the divine life itself has the account of a measure. And thus eternity, which indicates the account of a measure, does not itself have a measure.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A1.arg4Item, totum dicitur respectu partium. Sed de ratione durationis est quod partes ejus non sint simul: quia impossibile est simul esse duas durationes, nisi una includat aliam, sicut Augustinus dicit, 11 De civitate Dei, cap. 6. Ergo videtur duo opposita dicere, cum dicit, tota simul.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a whole is spoken of in relation to its parts. But it belongs to the account of duration that its parts not be simultaneous, for it is impossible for two durations to be simultaneously unless one includes another, as Augustine says.1 Therefore it seems to say two opposite things when it says, simultaneously whole.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A1.arg5Item, totum includit in se rationem perfectionis. Ergo videtur quod perfecta superfluit.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, “whole” includes perfection within itself, so it seems that perfect is superfluous.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A1.arg6Item, aeternitas habet rationem durationis. Sed possessio nihil dicit ad durationem pertinens. Ergo videtur quod non debet poni in definitione aeternitatis, ad minus in recto, et sicut genus: quia quod sic ponitur in definitione alicujus, debet dicere quid sit definitum.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, eternity has the account of duration. But possession says nothing pertaining to duration. Therefore it seems that it should not be placed in the definition of eternity, at least directly, and as a genus. For what is placed in a thing’s definition in this way ought to say what the defined thing is.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A1.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod aeternitas dicitur quasi ens extra terminos. Esse autem aliquod potest dici terminatum tripliciter: vel secundum durationem totam, et hoc modo dicitur terminatum quod habet principium et finem; vel ratione partium durationis, et hoc modo dicitur terminatum illud cujus quaelibet pars accepta terminata est ad praecedens, praesens et sequens: sicut est accipere in motu; vel ratione suppositi in quo esse recipitur: esse enim recipitur in aliquo secundum modum ipsius, et ideo terminatur, sicut et quaelibet alia forma, quae de se communis est, et secundum quod recipitur in aliquo, terminatur ad illud; et hoc modo solum divinum esse non est terminatum, quia non est receptum in aliquo, quod sit diversum ab eo.
I answer that eternity is said to be, as it were, the being beyond boundaries. Now, an existence can be said to be bounded in three ways: either according to its whole duration, and in this way what has a beginning and an end is called “bounded”; or by reason of the parts of its duration, and in this way that is called “bounded” of which any part taken is bounded, whether before it or after it, as one can take in a motion; or by reason of the supposit in which existence is received, for existence is received in a thing according to its mode, and thereby it is bounded. This is like every other form, which of itself is common; and according to how it is received in something, so it is bounded at that. And in this way alone is the divine existence not bounded, since it is not received in something that is diverse from it.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A1.coDico ergo, quod ad excludendam primam terminationem, quae est principii et finis totius durationis, ponitur, interminabilis vitae; et per hoc dividitur aeternum ab his quae generantur et corrumpuntur. Ad excludendum autem secundam terminationem, scilicet partium durationis, additur, tota simul: per hoc enim excluditur successio partium, pro qua unaquaeque pars finita est et transit: et per hoc dividitur aeternum a motu et tempore, etiamsi semper fuissent et futura essent, sicut quidam posuerunt. Ad excludendum tertiam terminationem, quae est ex parte recipientis, additur, perfecta: illud enim in quo non est esse absolutum, sed terminatum per recipiens, non habet esse perfectum, sed illud solum quod est suum esse: et per hoc dividitur esse aeternum ab esse rerum immobilium creatarum, quae habent esse participatum, sicut spirituales creaturae.
I say, therefore, that boundless life is placed in the definition to exclude the first boundaries, which are the boundaries of the beginning and the end of the whole duration. And thereby the eternal is divided from things that are generated and corrupted. However, simultaneously whole is added to exclude the second boundaries, that of the parts of duration; for through this is excluded a succession of parts of duration, relative to which each finite part exists and traverses. And through this the eternal is divided from motion and time, even if they always were and will be, as some have asserted. Perfect is added to exclude the third sort of boundaries, which are on the side of the receiver. For that wherein the existence is not absolute, but bounded by its receiver, does not have perfect existence; only what is its own existence does. And through this, eternal existence is divided from the received existence of unchangeable creatures, which have a participated existence, like spiritual creatures.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod simplicia, et praecipue divina, nullo modo melius manifestantur quam per remotionem, ut dicit Dionysius, De divinis nomin., cap. 7. Cujus ratio est, quia ipsorum esse intellectus perfecte non potest comprehendere; et ideo ex negationibus eorum quae ab ipso removentur, manuducitur intellectus ad ea aliqualiter cognoscenda. Unde et punctus negatione definitur. Et praeterea in ratione aeternitatis est quaedam negatio, inquantum aeternitas est unitas, et unitas est indivisio, et hujusmodi non possunt sine negatione definiri.
Reply Obj. 1: Simple things, and especially the divine, are in no way better manifested than through removal, as Dionysius says.1 The reason for this is that the intellect cannot perfectly comprehend their existence, and therefore from the negations of things that are removed from it, the intellect is led by the hand to know them in some way. This is also why a point is defined by negation.2 Moreover, in the account of eternity there is a certain negation, insofar as eternity is a unity, and unity is non-division, and such things cannot be defined without negation.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod vivere hic large sumitur ad omne esse secundum etiam quod Augustinus dicit, lib. 2 Cont. Max., cap. 12, quod quaelibet mutatio creaturae, aliqua mors ejus est. Vel dicendum, quod quia in illo qui solus habet aeternitatem, esse et vivere sunt omnino idem; ideo ratione ejus,1 in quo est aeternitas, posuit aeternitatem mensuram vitae.
Reply Obj. 2: “Life” here is being taken broadly for every existence, as even Augustine says that every change of a created thing is a certain death of it.1 Or it should be said that “living” is used here because in that which alone has eternity, to be and to live are wholly the same thing. Therefore by reason of the act wherein is eternity Boethius asserted that eternity is the measure of life.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod vivere et esse dicuntur per modum actus; et quia cuilibet actui respondet mensura sua, ideo oportet ut divino esse et vitae divinae intelligatur adjacere aeternitas, quasi mensura; quamvis realiter non sit aliud a divino esse; et quia vivere magis habet rationem actus etiam1 quam esse; ideo forte definit aeternitatem per vitam potius quam per esse.
Reply Obj. 3: To live and to be are spoken of through the mode of act. And because to every act there corresponds its own measure, therefore to the divine existence and divine life one must understand eternity to be added, as its measure; however, it is not really other than the divine existence. And because living has more of the account of act even than that of being, this is perhaps why he defines eternity through life rather than through existence.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod in successivis est duplex imperfectio: una ratione divisionis, alia ratione successionis, quia una pars non est cum alia parte; unde non habent esse nisi secundum aliquid sui. Ut autem excludatur omnis imperfectio a divino esse, oportet ipsum intelligere sine aliqua divisione partium perfectum, et hoc dicit nomen “tota”: non enim dicit rationem partium. Item oportet ipsum intelligere sine successione, et hoc notatur1 per adverbium “simul.”
Reply Obj. 4: In successive things the imperfection is of two sorts: one by reason of their division, the other by reason of their succession, since one part cannot be with another part, so such things do not have existence except in virtue of some part of themselves. Now, in order to exclude all imperfection from the divine existence, one must understand it to be perfect without any division of parts. And the word “whole” says this, for it does not indicate the account of parts. Moreover, one must understand the divine existence to lack succession, and this is marked by the adverb “simultaneously.”
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod imperfectio esse1 potest considerari dupliciter. Vel quantum ad durationem, et sic dicitur esse imperfectum cui deest aliquid de spatio durationis debitae; sicut dicimus vitam hominis qui moritur in pueritia, imperfectam vitam; et talis imperfectio tollitur per ly “tota.” Est etiam quaedam imperfectio quantum ad modum habendi, sicut omnis creatura habet imperfectum esse; et talis imperfectio tollitur per ly “perfecta,” unde non superfluit.
Reply Obj. 5: The imperfection of existence can be considered in two ways. In one way, as regards its duration, and in this way an existence is said to be imperfect when it lacks any extent of duration appropriate to it; for example, we say that the life of a man who dies in youth was an imperfect life. And this imperfection is being taken away by the word “whole.” There is also a certain imperfection as regards the mode of having existence, as every created thing has an imperfect existence. And this imperfection is being taken away by the word “perfect”; whence this is not superfluous.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A1.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod duratio dicit quamdam distensionem ex ratione nominis: et quia in divino esse non debet intelligi aliqua talis distensio, ideo Boetius non posuit durationem, sed possessionem, metaphorice loquens ad significandum quietem divini esse; illud enim dicimus possidere, quod quiete et plene habemus; et sic Deus possidere vitam suam dicitur, quia nulla inquietudine molestatur.
Reply Obj. 6: From the account of the name, “duration” indicates a certain distension. And because there should be no such distension in the divine existence, Boethius did not put “duration” in the definition, but instead “possession,” speaking metaphorically to signify the divine existence’s rest. For we say we “possess” a thing that we hold restfully and fully. And in this way God is said to possess his life, since it is not bothered by any lack of rest.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A1.ad6A. 2Whether eternity belongs to God aloneUtrum aeternitas tantum Deo conveniat
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod aeternitas non tantum Deo conveniat.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that eternity does not belong to God alone.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A2.arg1Aeternitas enim non est nobilior quam bonitas. Sed bonitas communicatur cum creaturis, ita quod a bono Deo creatura sit bona. Ergo videtur quod similiter aeternitas, ut alia ab ipso sint aeterna.
Obj. 1: For eternity is nobler than goodness. But goodness is communicated to created things, such that a created thing is good due to God being good. Therefore it seems that so is eternity, so that other things are eternal due to him.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A2.arg2Praeterea, Dan. 12:3: qui ad justitiam erudiunt multos, fulgebunt quasi stellae in perpetuas aeternitates. Sed plures aeternitates non sunt unius aeterni. Ergo videtur quod sint plura aeterna, et non tantum Deus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Daniel 12:3 says, those who turn many to righteousness will be like the stars in their perpetual eternities.1 But multiple eternities do not belong to one eternal thing. Therefore it seems that there are many eternal things, and not God alone.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A2.arg3Praeterea, in Psal. 75:5: illuminans tu mirabiliter a montibus aeternis. Sed montes sunt creaturae. Ergo etiam creaturae sunt aeternae.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a Psalm says, you are wonderfully luminous from the eternal mountains (Ps 76:4 [75:5]).1 But the mountains are created things. Therefore even created things are eternal.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A2.arg4Similiter etiam ignis inferni dicitur aeternus, Matth. 25:41: ite1 maledicti, in ignem aeternum. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, even the fire of hell is called eternal, in Matthew 25:41: depart from me, you cursed, into the eternal fire. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A2.arg5Item, Philosophus, 2 Perih., et 5 Metaph., dicit, quod omne necessarium est aeternum. Sed multa sunt necessaria. Ergo, etc. Huic etiam consonat quod dicit Augustinus, 4 De Trinitate, cap. 18, quod veritas aeterna est.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the Philosopher says1 that everything necessary is eternal. But many things are necessary. Therefore and so on. And this agrees with Augustine’s saying that truth is eternal.2
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A2.arg6Contra, aeternum est esse interminatum, ut dictum est. Sed solus Deus est hujusmodi. Ergo, etc.
On the contrary, the eternal is a boundless existence, as was said in the previous article. But God alone is such. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A2.scRespondeo dicendum, quod, sicut ex praedicta definitione patet, aeternitas non potest nisi Deo convenire simpliciter et absolute secundum perfectam rationem aeternitatis. Sed secundum quod aliqua participant de interminabilitate aeternitatis, aliquo modo dicuntur aeterna participative. Quod vero nullo modo interminabilitatem participat, nullo modo aeternum dicitur, sicut temporale, quod incipit et finitur.
I answer that, as is clear from the aforesaid definition, eternity can belong only to God simply and absolutely, according to the perfect account of eternity. But insofar as certain things participate in the boundlessness of eternity, in a certain way they are called eternal by participation. But what in no way participates in boundlessness is in no way called eternal, such as the temporal, which begins and is ended.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A2.coDico ergo, quod quibusdam communicatur interminabilitas, secundum quod excludit terminum durationis ex parte post; et hoc modo ignis inferni dicitur aeternus, quia nunquam finietur. Utrum autem aliquod aeternum possit esse, quod non habeat principium durationis, quaeretur in principio secundi. Aliquibus autem creaturis communicatur interminabilitas, secundum quod excludit terminationem quae est ex successione partium; et istae sunt spirituales creaturae, quarum esse est totum simul. Sed interminabilitas, quae excludit omnem imperfectionem, non communicatur alicui creaturae, cum nulla creatura possit esse perfecta simpliciter; sed communicatur sibi perfectio quaedam, scilicet quam nata1 est creatura attingere, ut sit perfecta secundum suam naturam: et sic angeli et homines beati sunt perfecti, quia totum habent id ad quod eorum natura capax est: unde angeli beati, magis sunt in participatione aeternitatis quam in naturalibus tantum considerati.
I say, therefore, that boundlessness is communicated to certain things insofar as it excludes boundary of duration on the side of what comes after; and in this way the fire of hell is called eternal, because it will never end. However, whether something can be eternal that has no beginning of duration will be asked about in the beginning of Book II.1 Moreover, boundlessness is communicated to some created things insofar as it excludes the bounds that arise from a succession of parts; and such are spiritual creatures, the existence of which is simultaneously whole. But the boundlessness that excludes every imperfection is not communicated to any created thing, since no created things can be perfect simply speaking. Rather, a certain perfection is communicated to a created thing, that is, one that is natural for a created thing to attain, such that it is perfect according to its own nature. And in this way angels and beatified souls are perfect, because they have that of which their nature is capable. This is why the blessed angels are considered to exist more by their participation of eternity than by merely their natural powers.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A2Ex hoc potest colligi differentia inter aeternitatem, aevum et tempus. Illud enim quod habet potentiam non recipientem actum totum simul, mensuratur tempore: hujusmodi enim habet esse terminatum et quantum ad modum participandi, quia esse recipitur in aliqua potentia, et non est absolutum quantum ad partes durationis, quia habet prius et posterius.1 Illud autem quod habet potentiam differentem ab actu, sed quae totum actum simul suscipiat, mensuratur aevo: hoc enim non habet nisi unum modum terminationis, scilicet quia esse ejus est receptum in alio a se, ut dictum est. Illud vero quod non habet potentiam differentem ab esse, mensuratur aeternitate; hujusmodi enim esse est omni modo interminatum. Unde patet etiam quod aevum non est nisi quaedam aeternitas participata.
From this one can gather the difference between eternity, aeviternity, and time. For what has no power to receive its whole act simultaneously is measured by time; for such things have an existence bounded both as regards the mode of participating in it, since their existence is received in some potency, and it is not absolute as regards the parts of the duration, because it has before and after. Now, what has a potency that is different from its act, but which receives that whole act simultaneously, is measured by aeviternity; for this has only one mode of boundary, that is, because its existence is received in something other than itself, as has been said.1 However, what has no potency different from existence is measured by eternity; for an existence of this sort is unbounded in every way. Whence it is also clear that aeviternity is nothing but a certain participated eternity.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis divina bonitas sit communicabilis, non tamen secundum modum altissimum, prout est in Deo: unde summa bonitas non communicatur. Et quia aeternitas dicit esse secundum altissimum modum, qui est in Deo, ideo non communicatur; sed esse absolute sumptum communicatur, sicut et bonum.
Reply Obj. 1: Although the divine goodness is communicable, still it is not so according to its highest mode, as it is in God. This is why the highest goodness is not communicated. And because eternity indicates existence according to its highest mode, who is God, therefore it is not communicated. Rather, existence, taken absolutely, is communicated, as is also the good.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod Daniel accipit ibi aeternitates participatas in beatis, quae erunt plures secundum plures beatos.
Reply Obj. 2: Daniel there is talking about the participated eternities in the blessed, which will be many according to the many blessed.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod montes aeterni possunt dici ipsi angeli, qui dicuntur aeterni participative, ut dictum est. Vel dicendum, quod potest intelligi etiam ad litteram de montibus corporalibus; et dicuntur aeterni propter longaevitatem durationis.
Reply Obj. 3: The “eternal mountains” can be said to be the angels themselves, who are called “eternal” by participation, as was said in the body of the article. Or it should be said that this can also be understood literally of the bodily mountains; they are called “eternal” on account of the longevity of their duration.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod ignis inferni dicitur etiam aeternus, inquantum participat aliquam conditionem aeternitatis, scilicet non habere finem.
Reply Obj. 4: The fire of hell is also called “eternal” insofar as it participates in a certain condition of eternity, that is, that of not having an end.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod necessaria sunt aeterna tantum in mente divina, sicut etiam veritates enuntiabilium fuerunt ab aeterno in Deo, et non aliter: nisi ponerentur creaturae ab aeterno, sicut philosophi posuerunt.
Reply Obj. 5: Necessary things are eternal only in the divine mind, just as also the truths of statements were in God from eternity, and not otherwise, unless created things be asserted to be from eternity as philosophers have asserted.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A2.ad5A. 3Whether temporal words can be said of GodUtrum verba temporalia possint dici de Deo
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod verba temporalia non possint dici de Deo.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It appears that temporal words cannot be said of God.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A3.arg1Unicuique enim respondet propria mensura. Sed tempus est propria mensura motus. Cum igitur in Deo nullus sit motus, videtur quod de Deo nullum temporale dici possit.
Obj. 1: For to each thing there corresponds a proper measure. But time is the proper measure of motion. Therefore, since in God there is no motion, it seems that nothing temporal can be said of God.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A3.arg2Item, quandocumque aliquid importans aliquam conditionem corporalem dicitur de Deo, metaphorice vel symbolice dicitur. Sed tempus est conditio consequens ipsa corpora, quia sequitur motum, et motus magnitudinem, secundum Philosophum, 4 Physic. Ergo videtur quod quandocumque aliquod verbum temporale dicitur de Deo, sit metaphorice dictum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, whenever something bearing some bodily condition is said of God, it is being said metaphorically and symbolically. But time is a condition consequent on bodies themselves, since it follows motion, and motion follows magnitude, according to the Philosopher.1 Therefore it seems that whenever any temporal verb is said of God, it is said metaphorically.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A3.arg3Item, videtur quod tantum praesens de Deo debeat dici. Aeternitas enim, quae est mensura divini esse secundum rationem intelligendi, caret omni1 successione. Sed solum praesens non includit successionem; praeteritum enim et futurum dicuntur secundum relationem ad praesens, et non e converso; et relatio illa est in ordine successionis. Ergo solum praesens de Deo debet dici.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it appears that only the present tense should be said of God. For eternity, which is the measure of the divine existence according to the account of understanding, lacks every succession. But only the present does not include succession, for the past and the future are spoken of through their relation to the present, and not vice versa; and that relation is in the order of succession. Therefore only the present should be said of God.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A3.arg4Item, videtur quod praeteritum. Divinum enim esse est perfectum. Sed inter alia tempora praeteritum magis sonat perfectionem. Ergo de Deo maxime dici debet.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, it seems that the past tense can be said of him. For the divine existence is perfect. But among the tenses the past sounds more like a perfection. Therefore it most of all should be said of God.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A3.arg5Item, videtur quod praeteritum imperfectum. Quia Joannes in principio Evangelii sui altissime de Deo locutus est. Sed ipse ibi utitur verbis praeteriti imperfecti temporis ad designandum divinam aeternitatem, dicens: in principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum. Ergo videtur quod ista verba maxime competant ad significandum divinam aeternitatem.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, it appears that the imperfect past tense can be said of him. For John, in the beginning of his Gospel, has spoken of God in the highest way. But he there uses verbs of the imperfect past tense to designate the divine eternity, saying, in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God (John 1:1). Therefore it appears that these verbs are most suitable to signify the divine eternity.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A3.arg6Item, videtur quod futurum. Divinum enim esse maxime distat a defectu. Cum igitur futurum remotius sit inter alia a deficiendo, videtur quod maxime competat in divinis.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, it seems that the future tense can be said of him. For the divine existence is most distant from failing. Therefore, since among the tenses, the future is least capable of failing, it seems that it is most suitable in the divine.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A3.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod enuntiatio non potest fieri de aliquo nisi secundum quod cadit in cognitionem. Omne autem cognoscens cognoscit secundum modum suum, ut dicit Boetius, lib. 5 De consolat.; et ideo, quia ratio nostra connaturale habet secundum statum viae accipere cum tempore, propter hoc quod ejus cognitio oritur a sensibilibus, quae in tempore sunt, ideo non potest formare enuntiationes nisi per verba temporalia: unde cogitur de Deo enuntians, verbis temporalibus uti, quamvis intelligat eum supra tempus esse: nihilominus tamen istae locutiones non sunt falsae. Divinum enim esse, ut dicit Dionysius, De divinis nominibus, c. 5, praeaccipit sicut causa in se omne esse quantum ad id quod est perfectionis in omnibus; et ideo enuntiamus de ipso verba omnium temporum, propter id quod ipse nulli tempori deest, et quidquid est perfectionis in omnibus temporibus, ipse habet.
I answer that a statement cannot be made about something except insofar as it falls within one’s knowledge. Now, every knower knows according to his own mode, as Boethius says.1 And because our reason, according to the state of the earthly path, connaturally has to receive knowledge with time, on account of its knowledge taking its origin from sensible things, which are in time, therefore it cannot form statements except through temporal words. Whence one making a proposition about God is forced to use temporal words, even though he understands him to be above time. Nonetheless, such ways of speaking are not thereby false. For the divine existence, as Dionysius says,2 possesses in advance within itself, as a cause, every existence as regards what there is of perfection in all things. And therefore we make statements about him using words of all tenses, on account of the fact that he is not absent from any time, and whatever there is of perfection in all times he himself possesses.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A3.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod quando verba temporalia dicuntur de Deo, intellectus noster non attribuit divino esse illud quod est imperfectionis in singulis temporibus, sed quod est perfectionis in omnibus; aeternitas enim includit in se omnem perfectionem modo simplici, quae est in temporalibus divisum;1 cum tempus imitetur perfectionem aeternitatis, quantum potest.
Reply Obj. 1: When temporal words are said of God, our intellect does not attribute to the divine existence what there is of imperfection in the individual tenses, but what there is of perfection in all of them. For eternity includes in itself in a simple way every perfection that is divided in temporal things. For time imitates the perfection of eternity to the extent that it can.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod aliqua dictio potest importare conditionem corporalem dupliciter. Vel quantum ad rem significatam principaliter in nomine; et tale quid non dicitur de Deo nisi symbolice, sicut leo, et agnus, et ira, et hujusmodi. Vel quantum ad modum significandi, et non quantum ad rem significatam; et ista proprie dicuntur de Deo, quamvis non perfecte ipsum repraesentent: alias omnia nomina dicta de Deo essent symbolica, quia modus significandi ipsorum est secundum quod de creaturis dicuntur; et de talibus haec sunt verba, “fuit” et “erit” quae significant essentiam per modum actus, et consignificant tempus.
Reply Obj. 2: A certain expression can bring in a bodily condition in two ways: either with respect to the reality principally signified in the name, and such a thing is said of God only symbolically, like “lion,” “lamb,” “anger,” and the like; or with respect to the mode of signifying, and not with respect to the reality signified, and such are properly said of God, even though they do not perfectly represent him. Otherwise all names said of God would be symbolic, since the mode of signifying them is according to how they are said about the created things. And of these latter sort are the verbs “was” and “will be”; they signify the essence through the mode of act, and they consignify time.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod quantum ad id quod praesens non implicat successionem, nec habet aliquid de non esse inclusum, inter alia proprius Deo competit; nihilominus tamen verba aliorum temporum dicuntur de Deo secundum id quod perfectionis est in ipsis, et non ratione successionis vel alicujus defectus.
Reply Obj. 3: Insofar as the present does not imply succession and does not have something of non-being included in it, among the other tenses it more properly befits God. Nonetheless, verbs of the other tenses are said of God according to what there is of perfection in them, and not by reason of the succession or some failure.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod nomine perfectionis praeteritum de Deo dicitur, et quia non est novum, secundum quod ipse praeteritis non defuit. Nihilominus tamen intelligendum est, quod aliquando per praesens magis designatur perfectio quam per praeteritum: quaedam enim sunt quorum esse est in fieri, et horum perfectio non est nisi quando venitur ad terminum, et horum perfectio magis significatur per praeteritum, sicut sunt motus, et hujusmodi successiva. Quaedam autem sunt quorum esse consistit in permanendo; et horum perfectio designatur magis per praesens quam per praeteritum: quia in hoc quod sunt, habent perfectionem; et praeteritum dicitur secundum recessum ab esse. Unde etiam in divinis ea quae dicuntur per modum rei permanentis verius signantur per praesens, ut, Deus est bonus, et hujusmodi; quae autem signantur per modum actus, verius signantur per praeteritum, sicut infra, dist. 9, dicit Gregorius quod magis proprie dicimus Filium natum, quam nasci.
Reply Obj. 4: A past-perfect verb is said of God, and because he is not new, insofar as he was not absent from the past. Nonetheless it should be understood that sometimes perfection is better designated by the present than by the past. For there are some things whose being is within becoming, and their perfection occurs only when they come to their terminus, and their perfection is better signified through the past tense; examples of this are motions and successive things of this sort. However, there are some things whose being consists in enduring, and the perfection of such things is better designated through the present than through the past. For by the fact that they exist they have perfection, whereas the past is spoken of in reference to a withdrawal from existence. Whence also in the divine, things that are said through the mode of an enduring reality are more truly signified through the present tense; for example, God is good, and such. However, things that are signified through the mode of an act are more truly signified through the past tense, as Gregory says, below, that we more properly call the Son born, rather than being born.1
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod quo ad aliquid magis proprie dicitur de ipso Deo praeteritum imperfectum quam praeteritum perfectum, eo scilicet quod terminationem non includit, sicut verbum praeteriti perfecti; unde in illis quae significantur per modum actus, verius dicitur praeteritum perfectum, quia horum perfectio non potest significari nisi ex termino; quae autem significantur non per modum operationis, verius significantur per praeteritum imperfectum, quia horum perfectio non dependet ex termino.
Reply Obj. 5: In a certain respect the past-imperfect tense is more properly said of God himself than is the past-perfect, because it does not include a boundary, as does a past-perfect verb. This is why, in things that are signified through the mode of an act, the past-perfect is said of God more truly, for their perfection cannot be signified except from a boundary. However, such things that are not signified through the mode of action are more truly signified of God through the past-imperfect. For their perfection does not depend on a boundary.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A3.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod futurum maxime removetur a divina praedicatione, propter hoc quod nondum est, nisi in potentia. Nihilominus tamen secundum id quod est perfectionis in ipso, scilicet quod longius distat a deficiendo, de Deo dicitur, abjecta imperfectione.
Reply Obj. 6: The future tense is most remote from divine predication, because it does not yet exist, except in potency. Nonetheless, in reference to what there is of perfection in it—that is, insofar as it stands further away from failing—it is said of God, but with its imperfection removed from it.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A3.ad6Expositio primae partis textus
Exposition of the first part of the text
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A3Nunc de veritate, sive proprietate, sive incommutabilitate atque simplicitate divinae naturae, sive substantiae, sive essentiae agendum est. Quaeritur cum multa sint attributa essentialia, quare tantum de his tribus facit mentionem? Et dicendum, quod Magister intendit tantum ea tangere quae pertinent ad perfectionem divini esse, inquantum est esse perfectum. Perfectio autem esse potest attendi tripliciter: vel secundum quod excluditur privatio vel non esse; et ista perfectio tangitur per veritatem vel proprietatem, quae pro eodem sumuntur, ut dictum est. Vel secundum quod excluditur potentialitas; et quantum ad hoc ponitur immutabilitas. Vel quantum ad integritatem ipsius esse; et quantum ad hoc ponitur simplicitas: quia quidquid est in simplici, est ipsum suum esse.
Now we must turn to the truth, or property, and the unchangeability and simplicity of the divine nature, or substance, or essence.1 It is asked, since there are many essential attributes, why does he make mention only of these three? And one should say that the Master intends to touch only on those that pertain to the perfection of the divine existence insofar as it is perfect existence. Now, the perfection of existence can be attended to in three ways: either insofar as privation or non-existence is excluded, and such perfection is touched on by “truth” or “property,” which are being taken as the same thing, as was said in the previous article; or insofar as potentiality is excluded, and “unchangeability” is placed here for this; or as regards the integrity of the existence itself, and “simplicity” is placed here for this. For whatever is in a simple thing is its very existence.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A3Natura vel substantia sive essentia. Sciendum, quod ista tria sumuntur hic pro eodem. Non enim sumitur hic natura secundum quod nominat principium alicujus actus, sed prout dicit formam consequentem totum, sicut humanitas est natura hominis. Similiter substantia non sumitur hic pro individuo subsistente in genere substantiae, sed secundum quod nominat esse praedicati primi, prout dividitur contra accidens; et hoc idem est quod essentia non existens in aliquo sicut in subjecto.
Nature, or substance, or essence.1 Note that these three are being taken for the same thing. For “nature” is not being taken here insofar as it names the principle of any act, but insofar as it indicates the form following on the whole, just as humanity is the nature of a man. Likewise, “substance” is not being taken here for the individual subsisting in the genus of substance, but insofar as it names the existence of the first predicate, insofar as it is divided against accident. And this is the same as an essence not existing in something as in a subject.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A3Sicut enim ab eo quod est sapere, dicta est sapientia . . . ita ab eo quod est esse, dicta est essentia. Videtur e contrario debere dici, quod sapere procedit a sapientia. Dicendum quod non loquitur secundum ordinem rei, sed secundum ordinem cognitionis nostrae, quae in habitus ex actibus venit.
For just as wisdom is so called from being wise, . . . so essence is so called from being.1 It seems that the contrary should be said, that being wise comes from wisdom. To this one should say that he is not speaking according to the order of the reality, but according to the order of our knowledge, which comes to habits from acts.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A3Et quis magis est quam ille qui dixit famulo suo: ego sum qui sum? Videtur inconvenienter loqui: quia esse non suscipit magis et minus. Dicendum, quod magis et minus potest dici aliquid dupliciter: vel quantum ad ipsam naturam participatam, quae secundum se intenditur et remittitur secundum accessum ad terminum vel recessum, et hoc non est nisi in accidentibus; vel quantum ad modum participandi; et sic etiam in essentialibus dicitur magis et minus secundum diversum1 modum participandi, sicut angelus dicitur magis intellectualis quam homo.
And who is more than he who said to his servant Moses: I am who am?1 This seems to be said in an unfitting way, since being does not admit of more and less. To this one should say that something can be said more or less so in two ways. In one way, this is in reference to the participated nature itself, which nature in virtue of itself is intensified or diminished, according to a thing’s approach toward or withdrawal from its terminus. And this happens only in accidents. Or there can be more or less so as regards the mode of participating, and in this way even in essential things there is said to be more or less so, according to diverse modes of participating. For example, an angel is said to be more intellectual than is a man.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A3Deus autem tantum est, qui non novit fuisse vel futurum esse, notitia quasi experimentali, ut scilicet successiones temporum in suo esse experiatur.
God alone, on the other hand, is, who does not know ‘used to be’ or ‘will be.’1 This refers to experiential knowledge, such that he would experience successive times in his existence.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A3Cujus essentiae comparatum nostrum esse non est. Videtur esse falsum: quia esse nostrum nihil est nisi per comparationem ad ipsum Deum: quia, secundum Gregorium, lib. 16Moralium, cap. 37, omnia in nihilum deciderent, nisi ea manus omnipotentis contineret. Dicendum, quod esse nostrum potest ad Deum comparari dupliciter: vel sicut ad principium a quo est; et sic esse nostrum est solum per hoc quod ad Deum comparatur; vel secundum comparationem proportionis vel aequiparantiae, et sic esse nostrum comparatum ad divinum quasi nihil est, quia in infinitum ab eo distat.
In relation to whose essence, our being is as if it is not.1 This seems false, because our existence is nothing except by its relation to God himself. For according to Gregory, all things would fall into nothing if not for the hand of the Omnipotent holding them up.2 To this one should say that our existence can be related to God in two ways: either as to the principle from which it exists, and in this way our existence exists only through the fact that it is related to God; or according to a relation of proportion or equivalence, and in this way our existence, when related to the divine, is as though nothing, since it is infinitely distant from it.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A3Esse non est accidens Deo. Videtur quod nec alicui creaturae, cum nihil sit essentialius rei quam suum esse. Ad quod dicendum, quod accidens dicitur hic quod non est de intellectu alicujus, sicut rationale dicitur animali accidere; et ita cuilibet quidditati creatae accidit esse, quia non est de intellectu ipsius quidditatis; potest enim intelligi humanitas, et tamen dubitari, utrum homo habeat esse.
To be is not an accident in God.1 It seems that it is not an accident even to any created thing, since nothing is more essential to a thing than its own existence. To this one should say that “accident” is here being said of what is not found within the idea of a thing, as rational is said to be accidental to animal. And thus, existence is accidental to every created “whatness”; for humanity can be understood and yet one can remain in doubt about whether man has existence.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A3Sed subsistens veritas. Excludit Hilarius triplicem imperfectionem a divino esse. Esse enim creaturae non est aliquid per se subsistens, immo est actus subsistentis; sed in Deo suum esse est ipse Deus subsistens: et ideo dicit, quod est subsistens veritas.
But the divine existence is a subsisting truth, and a permanent cause, and an inherent and natural property of his nature.1 Hilary is excluding three sorts of imperfection from the divine existence. For the existence of a created thing is not something subsisting through itself—indeed, it is the act of what subsists—but in God his existence is the subsisting God himself. And this is why he says that he is “a subsisting truth.”
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A3Item esse creaturae est acquisitum1 ab alio, et habet, quantum in se est, potentialitatem et mutabilitatem; sed esse divinum est causa omnis esse, immutabiliter permanens; et ideo dicit quod est manens causa. Item esse creaturae differt a quidditate sua, unde per esse suum homo non ponitur in genere humano, sed per quidditatem suam; sed esse divinum est sua quidditas, et ideo per esse suum ponitur Deus in genere divino; et ideo dicitur, quod est naturalis generis proprietas.
Further, a created thing’s existence is acquired from another and has potentiality and changeability in and of itself, but the divine existence is the cause of all existence, enduring unchangeably. And this is why he says it is “a permanent cause.” And further, a created thing’s existence differs from what it is, which is why a man is not placed in the human genus through his existence, but through his “whatness.” But the divine existence is its own “whatness,” and therefore God is placed in the divine kind through his existence. And this is why he says that it is “a property” of his natural kind.
Sent.I.D8.Q2.A3Q. 3Divine unchangeabilityDe divina immutabilitate
Dei etiam solius essentia incommutabilis dicitur proprie. Hic prosequitur de secundo attributo, scilicet immutabilitate, ostendens1 solum Deum incommutabilem esse, alias autem omnes creaturas aliquo modo mutabiles; et circa hoc tria quaeruntur:
The essence of the one God is also properly called unchangeable.1 Here he treats of the second attribute, that is, his immutability, showing that God alone is unchangeable, whereas all created things are changeable in some way. About this three things are asked:
Sent.I.D8.Q3primo utrum Deus sit omnino immutabilis;
first, whether God is altogether unchangeable;
Sent.I.D8.Q3secundo utrum omnis creatura sit mutabilis;
second, whether every created thing is changeable;
Sent.I.D8.Q3tertio de modis mutationum, quos Augustinus assignat in littera.
third, about the modes of change that Augustine assigns in the text.1
Sent.I.D8.Q3A. 1Whether God is in any way changeableUtrum Deus aliquo modo sit mutabilis
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Deus sit aliquo modo mutabilis.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It appears that God is changeable in a certain way.
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A1.arg1Sap. 7:24: omnibus mobilibus mobilior est sapientia. Sed sapientia divina, de qua loquitur, est ipse Deus. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 1: For Wisdom 7:24 says, wisdom is more mobile than any motion. But the divine wisdom, of which it is speaking, is God himself. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A1.arg2Praeterea, quidquid movet seipsum, movetur a seipso. Sed, sicut dicit Augustinus, Sup. Genes. ad litt., lib. 8, cap. 20: Spiritus Creator movet se nec per tempus nec per locum. Ergo videtur quod moveatur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, whatever moves itself is moved by its very self. But as Augustine says in the Literal Interpretation of Genesis, the Creator Spirit moves itself neither through time nor through place.1 Therefore it seems that he moves.
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A1.arg3Item, omne quod est per alterum, reducitur ad illud quod est per se. Sed invenimus multa quae moventur per alios motores. Ergo oportet esse aliquid quod moveatur a seipso. Sed omnis creatura mota movetur ab alio, quia a Deo. Ergo Deus est motus a se.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, everything that is through another is traced back to that which is through itself. But we find many things that are moved by other movers. Therefore there must be something that is moved by its very self. But every created thing is moved by another, since it is moved by God. Therefore God moves by himself.
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A1.arg4Praeterea, omne quod exit de otio in actum aliquo modo movetur, secundum Philosophum, 3 Physic., quia omnis operatio quae est ab operante non moto est semper. Sed Deus quandoque creat in actu, vel infundit1 gratiam, cum prius hoc non fecerit. Ergo videtur quod ad minus sit in eo mutatio de habitu in actum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, everything that goes from rest to act in some way moves, according to the Philosopher,1 since every action done by an unmoved agent always exists. But God does at a certain time actually create, at least he infuses grace, since he did not do this before. Therefore it seems that at least the change from a habit to an act occurs in him.
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A1.arg5Contra Malach. 3:6: ego Deus1 et non mutor; et Jacob. 1:17: apud quem non est transmutatio, nec vicissitudinis obumbratio.
On the contrary, Malachi 3:6 says, I the Lord do not change; and James 1:17 says, with whom there is no variation or shadow due to change.
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A1.scPraeterea, sicut probat Philosophus, 8 Physic., omne quod movetur, ab alio movetur. Si igitur illud a quo movetur mobile ipsum, etiam movetur, oportet quod ab aliquo motore moveatur. Sed impossibile est ire in infinitum. Ergo oportet devenire ad primum motorem, qui movet et nullo modo movetur; et hic est Deus. Ergo omnino est immutabilis.
Furthermore, as the Philosopher proves,1 everything that is moving is moved by another. Therefore if that by which the mobile itself is moved is also moving, it must be moved by some mover. But it is impossible to go back into infinity. Therefore one must find a first mover that moves and is in no way moving. And this is God. Therefore he is wholly unchangeable.
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A1.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod omnis motus vel mutatio, quocumque modo dicatur, consequitur aliquam possibilitatem, cum motus sit actus existentis in potentia. Cum igitur Deus sit actus purus, nihil habens de potentia admixtum, non potest in eo esse aliqua mutatio.
I answer that every motion or change, in whatever way it is spoken of, follows a certain possibility; for motion is the act of what exists in potency.1 Therefore, since God is pure act, having nothing of potency mixed with him, there cannot be any change in him.
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod divina sapientia non dicitur mobilis quia in se moveatur, sed inquantum procedit in effectus; et ista processio non est proprie motus, sed quamdam similitudinem motus habet. In motu enim locali processivo, illud quod est in uno loco fit postmodum in alio, et deinde in alio, et sic deinceps quousque compleatur motus. Similiter autem divina sapientia, quae est exemplar rerum, facit similitudinem suam in creatura secundum ordinem: quia prius efficiuntur in participatione divinae similitudinis creaturae superiores, et posterius inferiores. Unde in hoc habet similitudinem motus: quia ipsa divina sapientia secundum similitudinem suam efficitur in creatura.
Reply Obj. 1: The divine wisdom is not called “mobile” because it might move in itself, but insofar as it goes forth into its effects. And this going forth is not properly a motion; rather, it has a certain likeness of motion. For in progressive local motion, what is in one place later comes to be in another, and then in another, and so on until the motion is completed. However, in a similar way the divine wisdom, which is the exemplar of realities, makes its likeness in creation according to an order: for first the higher creatures are brought about in a participation of the divine likeness, and later the lower creatures. Whence the divine wisdom’s going forth has a likeness with motion in that the divine wisdom itself is brought about in creation according to its own likeness.
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A1.ad1In duobus autem deficit a ratione motus: primo quia non est idem numero quod est in hoc et in illo; sed similitudo ejus; secundo, quia non est ibi ordo temporis, secundum quod procedit in diversas creaturas, sed tantum ordo naturae: quia prius1 naturaliter sunt in participatione divinae bonitatis creaturae nobiliores, et si non tempore;2 et sic etiam intelligitur quod Dionysius dicit in principio Cael. hier.: sed et patre luminum moto3 etc., et quod frequenter dicit, divinam bonitatem vel sapientiam procedere in creaturas.
However, in two ways it falls short of the account of motion: first, because what is in this thing and in that is not numerically the same thing, but only a likeness of the same thing; and second, because an order of time is not there insofar as it goes forth into diverse created things. Rather, only an order of nature is present, since nobler creatures are naturally in participation of the divine goodness in a prior way, even if not in time. And this is also how one understands Dionysius when he says, but also with the moving father of lights, near the beginning of the Heavenly Hierarchy,1 and when he frequently says that the divine goodness or wisdom goes forth into created things.
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A1Ad secundum dicendum, quod Augustinus accipit large moveri, secundum quod ipsum intelligere est moveri quoddam et velle, quae proprie non sunt motus, sed comparatione.1 In hoc enim verificatur dictum Platonis in Parmenide, qui dicit: Deus movet se; sicut dicit Commentator, 12 Metaph., qui dicit quod Deus intelligit se et vult se: sicut etiam dicimus, quod finis movet efficientem. Vel dicendum, quod movet se in creaturarum productione, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: Augustine takes “moving” broadly, insofar as understanding and willing are themselves certain motions, which properly speaking are not motions, but are comparatively. For in this Plato’s saying in the Parmenides becomes true, when he says, God moves himself,1 and so too the Commentator speaks, when he says that God understands himself and wills himself,2 and as we too say that the end moves the efficient cause. Or it should be said that he moves himself in the bringing forth of created things, as has been said.3
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod impossibile est aliquid movere seipsum nisi secundum diversas partes, ita quod una pars sit movens et alia mota; sicut etiam in animali est anima movens et corpus motum. Cujus ratio est, quia nihil movet nisi secundum quod est in actu, nec movetur nisi secundum quod est in potentia, et haec duo non possunt simul eidem inesse respectu ejusdem. Et quia Deus est simplex, non potest esse quod seipsum moveat, proprie loquendo. Quod ergo objicitur quod omne mobile per aliud reducitur ad mobile per se, verum est de reductione quae est ad primum in genere illo. Unde secundum philosophos, 8 Physic., omnia mobilia reducuntur ad primum mobile, quod dicebant motum ex se, quia est compositum ex motore et moto. Sed hoc ulterius oportet reducere in primum simplex, quod est omnino immobile.
Reply Obj. 3: It is impossible for something to move its very self except as regards its diverse parts, such that one part is the mover and the others are moved; for example, even in an animal the soul is the mover and the body the thing moved. The reason for this is that nothing moves something except insofar as it is in act, nor is it moved except insofar as it is in potency, and these two cannot be simultaneously in the same thing in the same respect. And because God is simple, it cannot be that he moves himself, properly speaking. Therefore what is objected—that everything mobile through another is traced back to something mobile through itself—is true of a tracing back that is to the first within that genus. Whence according to the philosophers all mobiles are traced back to a first mobile, which they used to say is moved by itself,1 since it is composed of a mover and what is moved. But one must trace this back further into some first simple thing that is altogether immobile.
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod in omnibus in quibus operatio differt a substantia, oportet esse aliquem modum motus ex hoc quod exit de novo in operationem; quia acquiritur in ipso operatio, quae prius non erat. In Deo autem operatio sua est sua substantia: unde sicut substantia est aeterna, ita et operatio. Sed non sequitur operationem operatum ab aeterno, sed secundum ordinem sapientiae, quae est principium operati.1
Reply Obj. 4: In all things wherein the action differs from the substance, there must be some mode of motion from the fact that it newly goes forth into action. For it now acquires an action that was not there before. However, in God his action is his substance. Whence just as his substance is eternal, so too is his action. But it does not follow that the action be brought about from eternity; rather, it must be brought about according to the order of wisdom, which is the principle of the action.
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A1.ad4A. 2Whether every created thing is changeableUtrum omnis creatura sit mutabilis
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod non omnis creatura sit mutabilis.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It appears that not every created thing is changeable.
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A2.arg1Omnis enim mutatio, ut dicitur in 5 Physic., est generatio vel corruptio vel motus. Sed quaedam sunt in quibus nullum horum est, sicut angeli, et hujusmodi, quae sunt separata a materia et motu, secundum philosophos, ut patet 12 Metaph. Ergo non omnis creatura mutabilis est.
Obj. 1: For every change is a generation or a corruption or a motion, as is said in Physics 5.1 But there are some things in which are found none of these, like angels and the like, which are separated from matter and motion, according to the philosophers.2 Therefore not everything created is changeable.
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A2.arg2Praeterea, quidquid est mutabile pertinet ad considerationem naturalis, cujus est considerare motum. Sed substantiae separatae a materia non considerantur a naturali. Ergo non sunt mutabiles.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, whatever is changeable pertains to the consideration of one who studies nature, to whom it belongs to consider motion. But substances separated from matter are not considered by one who studies nature. Therefore they are not changeable.
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A2.arg3Praeterea, quidquid mutatur, subjicitur mutationi. Sed formae simplices non possunt esse subjectum, ut dicit Boet., De Trinit., cap. 2. Ergo non possunt mutari.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, whatever changes is subject to change. But simple forms cannot be subjects, as Boethius says.1 Therefore they cannot change.
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A2.arg4Praeterea, sicut in littera dicitur, omnis creatura movetur per tempus vel per locum. Sed quaedam sunt creaturae quorum non est locus et tempus; sicut universale, quod, secundum Philosophum, 1 Post., est ubique et semper; et sicut materia prima, de qua dicit Augustinus, 12 Confess., cap. 19,1 quod successiones temporum non habet. Ergo non omnis creatura mutatur.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, as is said in the text,1 every created thing moves through time and place. But some created things have no place and time, such as the universal, which, according to the Philosopher,2 is everywhere and always, and also the first matter, about which Augustine says3 it does not have a succession of times. Therefore not every created thing changes.
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A2.arg5Contra, Psalm. 101:28: mutabis eos, et mutabuntur.
On the contrary, the Psalm says, you will change them, and they will change (Ps 102 [101]:28).1
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A2.scPraeterea, Damascenus, lib. 1 Fidei orth., cap. 3, dicit: omne quod est ex nihilo, vertibile est in nihil; quod enim a mutatione incepit, subjacere mutationi necesse est. Sed omnis creatura est hujusmodi. Ergo, etc.
Furthermore, Damascene says, everything that is from nothing can be turned back into nothing, for what began from a change must be subject to change.1 But every created thing is such. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A2.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod, sicut dictum est, motus, quocumque modo dicatur, sequitur potentiam. Cum igitur omnis creatura habeat1 aliquid de potentia, quia solus Deus est purus actus, oportet omnes creaturas mutabiles esse, et solum Deum immutabilem.
I answer that, as has been said,1 motion, in whatever way it is spoken of, follows potency. Therefore, since every created thing has something of potency, because God alone is pure act, all created things are changeable.
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A2.coEst autem considerare duplicem possibilitatem: unam secundum id quod creatura habet;1 alteram secundum id quod nata est habere. Prima consequitur creaturam2 secundum quod habet esse ab alio; omne enim quod esse suum ab alio habet, non est per se necesse esse, ut probat Avicenna, tract. 8 Metaph., unde, quantum est in se, est possibile, et ista possibilitas dicit dependentiam ad id a quo est. Haec autem possibilitas est duplex. Quaedam secundum dependentiam totius esse ad id a quo est res, secundum totum esse suum, et illud3 est Deus; et hanc dependentiam sive possibilitatem consequitur mutabilitas quaedam, quae est vertibilitas in nihil, secundum Damascenum. Tamen haec non proprie est4 mutabilitas, nec creatura secundum hoc proprie dicitur5 mutabilis; et ideo Augustinus de hoc non facit mentionem in littera.
However, there are two sorts of possibility to consider: one according to what the created thing has, the other according to what it is naturally apt to have. The first follows the created thing insofar as it has existence from another; for everything that has its existence from another is not a necessary being through itself, as Avicenna proves.1 This is why in and of itself it is possible, and such possibility indicates its dependency on that from which it exists. Moreover, this possibility is of two sorts. A certain possibility is according to the dependence of its entire existence on that from which the reality exists as regards its entire existence, and that is God. And a certain changeability follows this dependence or possibility, a changeability that can be turned to nothing, according to Damascene.2 Yet this is not properly changeability, nor is a created thing changeable in this respect, properly speaking; and this is why Augustine makes no mention of this in the text.
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A2Et hujus ratio est duplex. Quia in omni mutabili est invenire aliquid quod substernitur ei quod per mutationem amovetur, et de hoc dicitur quod potest mutari. Sed si accipiamus totum esse creaturae quod dependet a Deo, non inveniemus aliquid substratum de quo possit dici quod potest mutari. Alia ratio est, quia nihil dicitur possibile cujus contrarium est necessarium, vel quod non potest esse, nisi impossibili posito. Esse autem creaturae omnino deficere non potest, nisi retrahatur inde fluxus divinae bonitatis in creaturis, et hoc est impossibile ex immutabilitate divinae voluntatis, et contrarium necessarium; et ideo ex hoc creatura non potest dici simpliciter corruptibilis vel mutabilis sed sub conditione si sibi relinquatur; et hoc est quod dicit Gregorius,1 lib. 16 Moralium, cap. 37: in nihilum omnia deciderent, nisi ea manus omnipotentis contineret.
There are two reasons for this. For in everything changeable one can find something that is spread under what is removed by a change, and in reference to this, it is said to be able to change. But if we take the entire existence of a creature, which depends on God, we will not find any substrate in reference to which one can say it is able to change. The other reason is that nothing is called “possible” the contrary of which is necessary, or which cannot exist unless one posits something impossible. However, the existence of a creature cannot wholly fail unless the inflowing of the divine goodness in created things were to be withdrawn; and this is impossible, because of the unchangeability of the divine will, and it is a necessary contrary. And therefore due to this, a created thing cannot be said to be simply corruptible or changeable, but only under a condition, if it be left to itself. And this is what Gregory says, that all things would fall into nothingness if the hand of the Omnipotent were not to hold them up.1
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A2Est etiam quaedam dependentia sive possibilitas rei secundum partem sui esse, scilicet formam praesupposita materia, vel eo quod est loco materiae; et hanc possibilitatem sequitur mutatio variabilitatis, ex eo quod id quod habet ab alio, potest amittere, quantum est in se, nisi forte impediatur ex immutabilitate causae, ut dictum est; et hoc modo sancti in gloria sunt immutabiles in esse gloriae propter immutabilitatem divinae voluntatis.
There is also a certain dependence or possibility of a thing in reference to its part, that is, its form, presupposing matter or what stands in the place of matter. And the change of variability follows this possibility from the fact that what it has from another it can lose, in and of itself—unless perhaps it be impeded by the unchangeableness of the cause, as was said in the previous article. And in this way the saints in glory are unchangeable in the existence of glory, on account of the unchangeableness of the divine will.
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A2Secunda possibilitas consequitur creaturam secundum quod non est perfecta simpliciter; secundum hoc enim semper possibilis est ad receptionem. Unde secundum hoc etiam dicitur omnis creatura mutabilis, accipiendo large mutationem, secundum quod omne recipere dicitur pati quoddam et moveri, sicut dicit Philosophus in lib. 3 De anima: intelligere quoddam pati est.
The second possibility follows a created thing insofar as it is not perfect simply speaking. For according to this it is always possible as regards reception. Whence in this respect also every created thing is said to be changeable, taking “change” in a broad sense, insofar as every receiving is said to be a certain undergoing and moving; as the Philosopher says in On the Soul 3: understanding is a certain undergoing.1
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod philosophi consideraverunt tantum illam mutationem quae est secundum variationem formae substantialis vel accidentalis cujus causa non est immutabilis; et hanc diviserunt per generationem, et corruptionem, et motum. Talem autem mutationem non est possibile in angelis esse quantum ad id quod in natura eorum est.
Reply Obj. 1: The philosophers considered only that change that is according to the variation of substantial or accidental form, the cause of which is not unchangeable, and they divided this into generation, corruption, and motion. However, such change is not possible in angels as regards what is in their nature.
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A2.ad1Et per hoc patet solutio ad secundum, quia naturalis non considerat nisi dictam mutationem.
Reply Obj. 2: This solution is clear because one who studies nature considers only the change described.
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod Magister et Augustinus loquuntur hic de creaturis quae habent esse perfectum; formae autem non habent esse perfectum, cum non subsistant in se, sed in alio. Vel dicendum, quod dupliciter dicitur aliquid mutabile; vel quia subjicitur mutationi, et hoc modo id tantum quod est in potentia, mutatur; aut sicut id quod removetur vel abjicitur mutatione;1 et sic formae, quae sunt actus, mutabiles sunt. Non hoc tamen videtur esse de intentione Augustini.
Reply Obj. 3: The Master and Augustine are speaking here about creatures that have perfect being, but forms do not have perfect being, since they do not subsist in themselves, but in another. Or it should be said that something is changeable in two ways: either because it is subject to change, and in this way only what is in potency changes; or as what is removed or withdrawn in a change, and in this way forms, which are acts, are changeable. Nevertheless, this does not appear to be Augustine’s intention.
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum similiter, quod materia prima et universale non habent in se esse completum; sed esse eorum est in particularibus compositis: et ideo esse non mutant per se, sed tantum per accidens, sicut est de formis.
Reply Obj. 4: Likewise, first matter and the universal do not have in themselves complete existence; rather, their existence is in the particular composites. And therefore their respective existences do not change through themselves, but only incidentally, as is the case with forms.
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A2.ad4A. 3Whether the modes of change in created things is fittingly assigned by AugustineUtrum modi mutationis creaturarum convenienter assignentur ab Augustino
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod Augustinus inconvenienter assignet modos mutationis creaturarum.
To the third we proceed as follows. It seems that Augustine has not fittingly assigned the modes of change in created things.1
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A3.arg1Secundum illud enim est mutatio in quo invenitur motus, sicut secundum quantitatem vel qualitatem. Sed in quando non est motus, ut dicit Philosophus, 5 Physic. Ergo videtur quod nihil dicat creaturas moveri per tempora.
Obj. 1: For according to this, change is where one finds motion, as according to quantity or according to quality. But there is no motion in “when,” as the Philosopher says.1 Therefore it seems that created things “moving through times” says nothing.
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A3.arg2Praeterea, in nulla divisione debet unum membrum contineri sub alio. Sed omnis motus qui est per locum, est etiam1 per tempus. Ergo videtur inconvenienter dividere mutationem in mutationem loci et temporis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in a division no member should be contained by another. But every motion through place is also through time. Therefore change seems unfittingly divided into change of place and change of time.
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A3.arg3Praeterea, motus, secundum Philosophum, ut supra, est in tribus generibus, scilicet quantitate, qualitate et ubi: et adhuc est in substantia generatio et corruptio simpliciter, et in omnibus generibus generatio et corruptio secundum quid: qui omnes inveniuntur in creatura corporali. Ergo videtur quod diminute assignet mutationem1 creaturarum corporalium per ubi, sive per locum tantum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher,1 motion is in three genera: quantity, quality, and location; moreover, in substance there is generation and corruption simply speaking, and in all the genera there is generation and corruption in a qualified sense; and all of these are found in bodily creatures. Therefore it appears that Augustine prematurely limits the assignment of changes of bodily creatures only to location, that is, place.
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A3.arg4Praeterea, tempus est mensura primi mobilis. Ergo quod non habet ordinem ad motum primi mobilis, non habet relationem ad tempus. Sed affectiones animarum non ordinantur ad motum caeli nec subjacent sibi. Ergo inconvenienter dicit, quod moveri per tempus est per affectiones mutari.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, time is the measure of the first mobile.1 Therefore what has no order to the motion of the first mobile has no relation to time. But the affections of souls are not ordered to the motion of the heavens, nor are they subject to it. Therefore it is not fittingly said that to move through time is to change in affections.2
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A3.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod in motu proprie accepto est duo reperire, scilicet continuitatem et successionem: et secundum quod habet continuitatem, sic proprie mensuratur per locum, quia ex continuitate magnitudinis est continuitas motus, ut dicitur 4 Physic.; secundum autem quod habet successionem, sic proprie mensuratur per tempus; unde tempus dicitur numerus motus secundum prius et posterius. Quia autem inveniuntur aliqui motus habentes continuitatem et successionem, aliqui autem habentes successionem et non continuitatem,1 sicut motus affectionum et etiam cogitationum, quando scilicet anima transit de una cogitatione in aliam, inter enim illas duas intentiones cogitatas non est aliqua continuitas, ideo divisit mutationem creaturae per locum et tempus.
I answer that one can discern two elements in motion, properly taken: continuity and succession. Insofar as it has continuity it is thereby properly measured through place, since the continuity of a motion is due to the continuity of magnitude. But insofar as it has succession it is thereby properly measured through time; this is why time is said to be the number of motion according to the before and after.1 However, some motions are found to possess continuity and succession, whereas others have succession and not continuity, like the motion of the affections, and even that of thoughts, when the soul goes from one thought to another; for between these two intentions that are thought there is no continuity. This is why Augustine divides the change of a created thing through place and time.
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A3.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod in genere “quando” non est motus, sicut in terminante motum; nullus enim motus terminatur ad “quando” sicut ad “ubi”: est tamen motus in “quando” sicut in mensurante.
Reply Obj. 1: There is no motion in the genus of “when” as in a terminus of motion; for no motion ends at a “when,” as it ends at a location. Nonetheless, there is motion in “when” as in what measures it.
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod divisio intelligenda est cum praecisione, ut sic scilicet intelligatur, quod quaedam mutatio est per locum et tempus; quaedam autem per tempus tantum; quod patet ex his quae dicta sunt.
Reply Obj. 2: The division should be understood as made with precision, so that it is understood to mean that some change is through place and time, but some through time alone. This is clear from things that have been said.
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod quamvis in corporalibus sint plures motus, omnes tamen ordinantur ad motum localem caeli, qui est causa omnis motus corporalis; et ideo per motum localem tanguntur omnes. Vel potest dici, quod alii motus a motu locali tanguntur per mutationem quae est per tempus: quia, sicut Commentator probat in 8 Physic., nullus alius motus est simpliciter continuus nisi motus localis; et ipse Augustinus dicit in littera, quod Deus creaturam corporalem movet et per tempus et per locum.
Reply Obj. 3: Although in bodily things there are many motions, still all are ordered to the local motion of the heavens, which is the cause of every bodily motion; therefore all of them are touched on by the reference to local motion. Or it can be said that the motions other than local motion are touched on through the change that is through time, since, as the Commentator proves,1 no other motion is simply continuous but local motion. And Augustine himself says in the text2 that God moves the bodily creature through both time and through place.
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod tempus dupliciter dicitur: uno modo numerus prioris et posterioris inventorum in motu caeli; et istud tempus continuitatem habet a motu, et motus a magnitudine, et hoc tempore mensurantur omnia quae habent ordinem ad motum caeli, sive per se, sicut motus corporales, sive per accidens, sicut aliquae operationes animae, secundum quod habent aliquam relationem ad corpus. Et hoc modo tantum accipitur a philosophis. Alio modo, ut 4 Physic., dicitur tempus magis communiter numerus ejus quod habet quocumque modo prius et posterius; et sic dicimus esse tempus mensurans simplices conceptiones intellectus, quae sunt sibi succedentes: et istud tempus non oportet quod habeat continuitatem, cum illud secundum quod attenditur motus, non sit continuum. Et sic accipitur hic tempus, et frequenter a theologis.
Reply Obj. 4: Time is spoken of in two ways. In one way, it is the number of the before and after of things found in the motion of the heavens. And such time has its continuity from the motion, and the motion from magnitude, and by this time are measured all things that have an order to the motion of the heavens—whether through themselves, like bodily motions, or incidentally, like certain activities of the soul, insofar as they have some relation to the body. And it is taken only in this way by the philosophers. In another way,1 time is, more universally, the number of what has in any way a before and after. And in this way we say time is what measures the simple conceptions of the intellect, which succeed each other. And such time need not have continuity, since that according to which the motion is considered is not continuous. And in this way time is being taken here, and is frequently so taken by theologians.
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A3.ad4Divisio secundae partis textus
Division of the second part of the text
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A3Eademque sola proprie ac vere simplex est. Haec est tertia1 pars distinctionis, in qua Magister determinat de divina simplicitate, et dividitur in partes duas: in prima proponit quod intendit; in secunda probat propositum, ibi: ut autem scias quod simplex sit illa substantia, te docet Augustinus; quae dividitur in duas: in prima ostendit creaturae multiplicitatem; in secunda divinam simplicitatem, ibi: Deus vero, etsi multiplex dicatur, vere tamen et summe simplex est.
The same substance alone is properly and truly simple.1 This is the third part of the distinction, wherein the Master considers the divine simplicity. And it is divided into two parts: in the first, he proposes what he intends; in the second, he shows what he proposed, at in order to understand how that substance is simple, as Augustine teaches you.2 And this latter is divided into two: in the first, he manifests the multiplicity of what is created; in the second, the divine simplicity, at but God, although he is called in many ways, yet is truly and most highly simple.3
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A3Prima in duas: in prima excludit simplicitatem a creatura corporali; in secunda a spirituali, ibi: creatura quoque spiritualis, ut est anima, in comparatione quidem corporis est simplex; sine comparatione vero corporis est multiplex.
The first is divided into two: in the first of these he excludes simplicity from the bodily creature; in the second, he excludes it from the spiritual creature, at as for the spiritual creature, such as the soul, it is simple in comparison to the body; but if it is not compared to the body, then it is manifold and not simple.1
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A3Deus vero, etsi multiplex dicatur, vere tamen et summe simplex est. Hic ostendit divinam simplicitatem, et dividitur in partes duas: in prima ostendit simplicitatem; in secunda excludit omnem compositionem ab ipso, ibi: quod autem in natura divina nulla sit accidentium diversitas . . . ostendit Augustinus.
But God, although he is called in many ways, yet is truly and most highly simple.1 Here he shows the divine simplicity, and it is divided into two parts. In the first, he shows its simplicity, and in the second, he excludes every composition from him, at Augustine shows that in the nature of the Godhead there is no diversity of accidents.2
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A3Prima in duas: in prima ostendit veritatem; in secunda excludit dubitationem, ibi: hic diligenter attendendum est.
The first is divided in two: in the first, he shows the truth; in the second, he excludes a doubt, at here it is to be diligently noted why.1
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A3Quod autem in natura divina nulla sit accidentium diversitas, nullaque penitus mutabilitas, sed perfecta simplicitas, ostendit Augustinus. Hic excludit a Deo omnem compositionem vel multiplicitatem; et circa hoc duo facit: primo ostendit specialiter quod in Deo non est compositio accidentis ad subjectum; secundo ostendit universaliter quod in ipso nulla est compositio, ibi: hujus autem essentiae simplicitas ac sinceritas tanta est quod non est in ea aliquid quod non sit ipsa.
Augustine shows that in the nature of the Godhead there is no diversity of accidents and no changeableness whatever, but a perfect simplicity.1 Here he excludes from God every composition and multiplicity. And he does two things as regards this: first, he shows specifically that in God there is no composition of accident and subject; second, he shows that in him there is no composition universally, at the simplicity and purity of this essence is such that there is nothing in it which is not itself.2
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A3Circa primum duo facit: primo excludit a Deo accidentium praedicationem; secundo concludit, quod nec etiam substantia de eo proprie praedicatur, ibi: unde nec proprie dicitur substantia.
As regards the first, he does two things: first, he excludes from God the predication of accidents; second, he concludes that not even substance is predicated of him properly, at hence, God is not properly called a substance.1
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A3Ad intellectum hujus partis duo quaeruntur:
To understand this part, there are two questions:
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A3primo de divina simplicitate;
the first, about the divine simplicity;1
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A3secundo de simplicitate creaturae.
and the second, about the simplicity of a created thing.1
Sent.I.D8.Q3.A3Q. 4Divine simplicityDe divina simplicitate
Circa primum tria quaeruntur:
As regards the first, three things are asked:
Sent.I.D8.Q4primo si in Deo sit omnimoda simplicitas;
first, whether in God is every manner of simplicity;
Sent.I.D8.Q4secundo an contineatur in praedicamento substantiae;
second, whether he is contained in the category of substance;
Sent.I.D8.Q4tertio si alia praedicamenta de ipso dicantur.
third, whether the other categories can be said of him.
Sent.I.D8.Q4A. 1Whether God is altogether simpleUtrum Deus sit omnino simplex
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Deus non sit simplex omnino.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that God is not wholly simple.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A1.arg1Ens enim cui non fit additio, est ens commune praedicatum de omnibus de quo nihil potest vere negari. Sed Deus non est hujusmodi. Ergo ad esse suum fit aliqua additio. Non est ergo simplex.
Obj. 1: For the being to which no addition is made is the common, or universal, being predicated of all things, about which nothing can be truly denied. But God is not such. Therefore to his existence something can be added. Therefore he is not simple.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A1.arg2Praeterea, Boetius, lib. De hebdom.: omne quod est, esse participat ut sit; alia autem participat, ut aliquid sit. Sed Deus verissime est ens et est aliquid, quia bonus et sapiens et hujusmodi. Ergo Deus habet esse suum quo est, et super hoc habet aliquid aliud quo aliquid est. Ergo non est simplex.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Boethius says, everything that exists participates in existence, such that it might be; but it participates in another such that it might be something.1 But God is most truly a being and is something, since he is good, wise, and the like. Therefore God has his own existence by which he exists, and above this he has something else by which he is something. Therefore he is not simple.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A1.arg3Item, de quocumque praedicatur aliquid quod non est de substantia sua, illud non est simplex. Sed quidquid praedicatur de aliquo postquam non praedicabatur, illud non est de substantia sua, cum nulli rei substantia sua de novo adveniat. Cum igitur de Deo praedicetur aliquid postquam non praedicabatur, ut esse Dominum et Creatorem quae dicuntur de ipso ex tempore, videtur quod ipse non sit simplex.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if something is predicated of something that is not of the latter’s substance, the former is not simple. But whatever is predicated of something after it was not so predicated is not of the latter’s substance; for nothing’s substance newly accrues to it. Therefore, since something is predicated of God after it was not so predicated of him—such as being Lord and Creator, which are said of him due to time—it seems that he is not simple.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A1.arg4Praeterea, ubicumque sunt plures res in uno, ibi oportet esse aliquem modum compositionis. Sed in divina natura sunt tres personae realiter distinctae, convenientes in una essentia. Ergo videtur ibi esse aliquis modus compositionis.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, whenever there are many realities in one, some mode of composition must be there. But in the divine nature there are three persons, really distinct from each other, but agreeing in one essence. Therefore some mode of composition is there.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A1.arg5Contra, omne compositum est posterius suis componentibus: quia simplicius est prius in se quam addatur sibi aliquid ad compositionem tertii. Sed primo simpliciter nihil est prius. Cum igitur Deus sit primum principium, non est compositus.
On the contrary, everything composed is posterior to its components, since the simpler is prior in itself to anything added to it to compose some third thing. But nothing is prior to what is simply first. Therefore, since God is the first principle, he is not composed.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A1.scPraeterea, illud quod est primum dans omnibus esse, habet esse non dependens ab alio: quod enim habet esse dependens ab alio, habet esse ab alio, et nullum tale est primum dans esse. Sed Deus est primum dans omnibus esse. Ergo suum esse non dependet ab alio. Sed cujuslibet compositi esse dependet ex componentibus, quibus remotis, et esse compositi tollitur et secundum rem et secundum intellectum. Ergo Deus non est compositus.
Furthermore, the first thing giving existence to all things has an existence that does not depend on another; for that whose existence does depend on another has existence from another, and the first thing that gives existence is no such thing. But God is the first giver of existence to all things. Therefore his existence does not depend on another. But the existence of every composite depends on its components, and with their removal the composite’s existence is taken away, both in its reality and in its idea. Therefore God is not composite.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A1.arg6Item, illud quod est primum principium essendi, nobilissimo modo habet esse, cum semper sit aliquid nobilius in causa quam in causato. Sed nobilissimus modus habendi esse, est quo totum aliquid est suum esse. Ergo Deus est suum esse. Sed nullum compositum totum est suum esse, quia esse ipsius sequitur componentia, quae non sunt ipsum esse. Ergo Deus non est compositus. Et hoc simpliciter concedendum est.
Furthermore, the first principle of existing has existence in the noblest way, since something is always nobler in the cause than in the effect. But the noblest way of having existence is that whereby something is its own existence. Therefore God is his own existence. But no composite whole is its own existence, since its existence follows the components, which are not existence itself. Therefore God is not composed. And this should simply be conceded.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod aliquid esse sine additione dicitur dupliciter.
Reply Obj. 1: Something is said “to be without addition” in two ways.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A1.ad1Aut de cujus ratione est ut nihil sibi addatur: et sic dicitur de Deo: hoc enim oportet perfectum esse in se ex quo additionem non recipit; nec potest esse commune, quia omne commune salvatur in proprio, ubi sibi fit additio.
Either it belongs to its account that nothing is added to it—and in this way this is said of God, for there must be perfect existence in himself, from which he does not receive any addition. Nor can this be the universal being, since everything universal is preserved in what is proper, where an addition is made to it.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A1Aut ita quod non sit de ratione ejus quod fiat sibi additio, neque quod non fiat, et hoc modo ens commune est sine additione. In intellectu enim entis non includitur ista conditio, sine additione; alias nunquam posset sibi fieri additio, quia esset contra rationem ejus; et ideo commune est, quia in sui ratione non dicit aliquam additionem, sed potest sibi fieri additio ut determinetur ad proprium;
Or a thing “to be without addition” is such that it does not belong to its account that addition is made to it, but neither does being without addition belong to its account. For in the idea of being, the condition “without addition” is not included; otherwise addition could never be made to it, since it would be against its account. And therefore it is universal, because in its account it does not indicate any addition, but addition can be made to it, so that it might be determined to what is proper.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A1sicut etiam animal commune dicitur esse sine ratione, quia de intellectu ejus non est habere rationem, neque non habere; asinus autem dicitur sine ratione esse, quia in intellectu ejus includitur negatio rationis, et per hoc determinatur secundum differentiam propriam. Ita etiam divinum esse est determinatum in se et ab omnibus aliis divisum, per hoc quod sibi nulla additio fieri potest. Unde patet quod negationes dictae de Deo non designant in ipso aliquam compositionem.
For example, even the universal “animal” is said to be without reason, since having reason does not belong to the idea of it, but neither does not having reason; on the other hand, a donkey is said to be without reason because within the idea of it is included the negation of reason, and thereby it is determined according to its proper difference. In this way, so too is the divine existence determined in itself and divided from all other things, through the fact that no addition can be made to him. Whence it is clear that negations said of God do not designate any composition in him.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A1Ad secundum dicendum, quod in rebus creatis res determinatur ut sit aliquid, tripliciter: aut per additionem alicujus differentiae, quae potentialiter in genere erat; aut ex eo quod natura communis recipitur in aliquo, et fit hoc aliquid; aut ex eo quod additur aliquid1 accidens, per quod dicitur esse vel sciens vel albus. Nullus istorum modorum potest esse in Deo, quia ipse non est commune aliquid, cum de intellectu suo sit quod non addatur sibi aliquid; nec etiam ejus natura est recepta in aliquo, cum sit actus purus; nec etiam recipit aliquid extra essentiam suam, eo quod essentia sua continet omnem perfectionem. Remanet autem quod sit aliquid determinatum per conditionem negandi ab ipso omnem additionem,2 et per hoc removetur ab eo omne illud quod possibile est additionem recipere. Unde per suum esse absolutum non tantum est, sed aliquid est. Nec differt in eo quo est et aliquid esse, nisi per modum significandi, vel ratione, ut supra dictum est de attributis. Dictum autem Boetii intelligitur de participantibus esse, et non Deo qui essentialiter est suum esse. Ex quo patet quod attributa nullam compositionem in ipso faciunt. Sapientia enim secundum suam rationem non facit compositionem, sed secundum suum esse, prout in subjecto realiter differens est ab ipso; qualiter in Deo non est, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: In created things, there are three ways in which a thing becomes determinate such that it might be something: either through the addition of some difference that was potentially in the genus; or from the fact that the common nature is received in something, and it becomes a “this something”;1 or from the fact that something accidental is added, whereby a thing is said to be either a knower or white. None of these modes can be in God. For he is not some universal, since it belongs to the idea of him that nothing is added to him; nor is his nature received in something, since he is pure act; nor also does he receive something outside his essence, since his essence contains every perfection. However, it remains that he is something determinate, through the condition of negating from him every addition, and thereby everything that is capable of receiving addition is removed from him. Whence through his absolute existence he not only is, but is something. Nor are that whereby he is and is something different in him, except in their mode of signifying, or in account, as has been said.2 But Boethius’s statement is understood to be in reference to things that participate in existence, and not to God, who is essentially his own existence. And from this is clear that the attributes make no composition in him. For wisdom, according to its account, makes no composition, except according to its own existence insofar as it is in a subject that is really different from it; but this qualification is not present in God, as was said.3
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod hujusmodi relationes quae dicuntur de Deo ex tempore, non ponunt aliquid in ipso realiter, sed tantum in creatura. Contingit enim, ut dicit Philosophus 5 Metaph., aliquid dici relative, non quod ipsum referatur, sed quia aliquid refertur ad ipsum; sicut est in omnibus quorum unum dependet ab altero, et non e contrario; sicut scibile non est relativum, nisi quia scientia refertur ad ipsum; scibile enim non dependet a scientia, sed e converso. Sed quia intellectus noster non potest accipere relationem in uno relativorum,1 quin intelligatur in illo ad quod refertur, ideo ponit relationem quamdam circa ipsum scibile, et significat ipsum relative. Unde illa relatio quae significatur in scibili, non est realiter in ipso, sed secundum rationem tantum; in scientia autem realiter. Ita etiam relatio importata per hoc nomen Deus, vel Creator, cum de Deo dicatur, non ponit aliquid in Deo nisi secundum intellectum, sed tantum in creatura. Ex quo patet quod diversitas relationum ipsius Dei ad creaturas non ponit compositionem in ipso.
Reply Obj. 3: Relations of the sort that are said of God due to time do not place anything in him really; rather, they place something only in the created thing. For it happens, as the Philosopher says,1 that something might be spoken of relatively, though not such that the thing itself is being referred to something, but because something is being referred back to it. This is the case in all things wherein one thing depends on another but not vice versa, just as the knowable is relative only because knowledge is referred to it, for the knowable does not depend on knowledge, but vice versa. But because our intellect cannot receive the relation of one of the relatives without understanding in it that to which it is referred, therefore it places a certain relation as regards the knowable, and it signifies it itself relatively. Whence that relation signified in the knowable is not really in it, but is only a relation according to reason, whereas it is really in the knowledge. So too the relation brought in by the name “God,” or “Creator,” when said of God, does not place something in God, except according to understanding, but only in the created thing. From this it is clear that the diversity of God’s relations does not place any composition in him.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod, sicut supra dictum est, proprietas personalis comparata ad essentiam, non differt re ab ipsa, et ideo non facit compositionem cum ea; sed comparata ad suum correlativum, facit distinctionem realem; sed ex illa parte non est aliqua unio, et ideo nec compositio. Unde relinquitur ibi tres esse res et tamen nullam compositionem. Ex hoc patet nomina personalia nullam in Deo compositionem significare.
Reply Obj. 4: As has been said,1 a personal property, when compared to the essence, does not really differ from it, and therefore does not make a composition with it. But when compared to its own correlative, a personal property does make a real distinction, but on this side there is no unification, and therefore neither is there composition. Whence it is admitted that three realities are there, and yet there is no composition. From this it is clear that the personal names signify no composition in God.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A1.ad4A. 2Whether God is in the category of substanceUtrum Deus sit in praedicamento substantiae
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Deus sit in praedicamento substantiae.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that God is in the category of substance.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A2.arg1Omne enim quod est, vel est substantia vel accidens. Sed Deus non est accidens, ergo est substantia. Cum igitur substantia praedicetur de ipso sicut praedicatum substantiale, et non conversim, quia non omnis substantia est Deus, videtur quod de ipso praedicetur sicut genus, et ita Deus est in genere substantiae.
Obj. 1: For everything that exists is either substance or accident. But God is not an accident, so he is a substance. Therefore, since substance is predicated of him as a substantial predicate and not vice versa, since not every substance is God, it seems that it is predicated of him as a genus, so God is in the genus of substance.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A2.arg2Praeterea, substantia est quod non est in subjecto, sed est ens per se. Cum igitur Deo hoc maxime conveniat, videtur quod ipse sit in genere substantiae.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, substance is what is not in a subject but is a being through itself. Therefore, since this befits God most of all, it seems that he is in the genus of substance.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A2.arg3Praeterea, secundum Philosophum, 10 Metaph., unumquodque mensuratur minimo sui generis, et dicit ibi Commentator quod illud ad quod mensurantur omnes substantiae est primus motor, qui, secundum ipsum, est Deus. Ergo Deus est in genere substantiae.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher,1 each thing is measured by the least thing of its genus, and the Commentator here says2 that that relative to which all substances are measured is the first mover, who, according to him, is God. Therefore God is in the genus of substance.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A2.arg4Contra, quidquid est in genere,1 aut est sicut generalissimum, aut est sicut contentum sub ipso. Sed Deus non est in genere substantiae sicut generalissimum, quia praedicaretur de omnibus substantiis; nec etiam sicut contentum sub genere,2 quia adderet aliquid supra3 genus, et ita non esset divina essentia simplicissima. Ergo Deus non est in genere substantiae.
On the contrary, whatever is in a genus either is there as the most general thing or as contained under it. But God is not in the genus of substance either as the most general thing—since then he would be predicated of all substances—nor besides is he in the genus of substance as contained under it—since then something would be added beyond the genus, and thus the divine essence would not be the simplest. Therefore God is not in the genus of substance.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A2.scPraeterea, quidquid est in genere, habet esse suum determinatum ad illud genus. Sed esse divinum nullo modo determinatum1 est ad aliquod genus; quinimo comprehendit in se nobilitates omnium generum, ut dicit Philosophus et Commentator in 5 Metaph. Ergo Deus non est in genere substantiae.2 Quod simpliciter concedendum est.
Furthermore, whatever is in a genus has its existence determined to that genus. But the divine existence is in no way determined to any genus; indeed, it comprehends in itself the nobilities of all genera, as the Philosopher and the Commentator say.1 Therefore God is not in the genus of substance, and this should simply be granted.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A2.arg5Hujus autem ratio quadruplex assignatur: prima ponitur in littera ex parte nominis sumpta. Nomen enim substantiae imponitur a substando; Deus autem nulli substat. Secunda sumitur ex ratione ejus quod est in genere. Omne enim hujusmodi addit aliquid supra genus, et ideo illud quod est summe simplex, non potest esse in genere. Tertia ratio subtilior est Avicennae, tract. 5 Metaph., cap. 4, et tract. 9, cap. 1. Omne quod est in genere, habet quidditatem differentem ab esse, sicut homo; humanitati enim ex hoc quod est humanitas, non debetur esse in actu; potest enim cogitari humanitas et tamen ignorari an aliquis homo sit.
The reason for this is assigned in four ways. The first is presented in the text,1 taken from the name. For the name “substance” is derived from standing-under, whereas God stands under nothing. The second is taken from the account of what is in a genus, for everything of this sort adds something over and above the genus, so what is in the highest way simple cannot be in a genus. The third is the more subtle argument of Avicenna.2 For everything that is in a genus has what it is different from its existence, like in a man; for actual existence is not owed to humanity from the fact that it is humanity, since humanity can be thought about and yet one can still not know whether any man exists.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A2Et ratio hujus est, quia commune, quod praedicatur de his quae sunt in genere, praedicat quidditatem, cum genus et species praedicentur in eo quod quid est.1 Illi autem quidditati non debetur esse nisi per hoc quod suscepta est in hoc vel in illo. Et ideo quidditas generis vel speciei non communicatur secundum unum esse omnibus, sed solum secundum unam rationem communem. Unde constat quod esse suum non est quidditas sua. In Deo autem esse suum est quidditas sua: aliter enim accideret quidditati, et ita esset acquisitum sibi ab alio, et non haberet esse per essentiam suam. Et ideo Deus non potest esse in aliquo genere.
The reason for this is that what is common and predicated of things in a genus predicates a “whatness,” since genus and species are predicated as what something is. However, existence is owed to that “whatness” only through its being received in this or that. And therefore the “whatness” of the genus or species is not communicated as one existence for all, but only as one common account. Whence it is certain that its existence is not its “whatness.” However, in God his existence is his “whatness”—otherwise it would be accidental to his “whatness,” and then it would be acquired from something, and he would not have existence through his own essence. Therefore God cannot be in any genus.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A2Quarta causa est ex perfectione divini esse, quae colligit omnes nobilitates omnium generum. Unde ad nullum genus determinatur, ut objectum est.
The fourth reason is derived from the perfection of the divine existence, which gathers together all the nobilities of all genera. Whence it is determined to no genus, as was objected.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod Deus simpliciter non est accidens, nec tamen omnino proprie potest dici substantia; tum quia nomen substantiae dicitur a substando, tum quia substantia quidditatem nominat, quae est aliud ab esse ejus. Unde illa est divisio entis creati. Si tamen non fieret in hoc vis, largo modo potest dici substantia, quae tamen intelligitur supra omnem substantiam creatam, quantum ad id quod est perfectionis in substantia, ut non esse in alio et hujusmodi, et tunc est idem in praedicato et in subjecto, sicut in omnibus quae de Deo praedicantur; et ideo non sequitur quod omne quod est substantia, sit Deus; quia nihil aliud ab ipso recipit praedicationem substantiae sic acceptae, secundum quod dicitur de ipso; et ita propter diversum modum praedicandi non dicitur substantia de Deo et creaturis univoce, sed analogice. Et haec potest esse alia ratio quare Deus non est in aliquo genere, quia scilicet nihil de ipso et de aliis univoce praedicatur.
Reply Obj. 1: God is simply speaking not an accident, and yet neither can he be altogether properly called a substance. This is both because the name “substance” is derived from “standing under,” and because substance names a “whatness” that is other than its existence. Whence that division belongs to created being. Yet if the word’s full force is not taken, in a broad way he can be called a “substance”—yet one that is understood to be above every created substance—as far as there is something of perfection in substance, such that it does not exist in another and things of this sort. And thereby the same thing is in the predicate and in the subject, as is the case with all things that are predicated of God. And therefore it does not follow that everything that is a substance is God, since nothing other than he receives the predication of substance so taken, the way it is said of him. And thus, on account of the diverse mode of predication, “substance” is not said of God and creatures univocally, but analogically. And this can be another reason why God is not in any genus: because nothing is predicated univocally of him and other things.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod ista definitio, secundum Avicennam, tract. 2 Metaph., cap. 1, et tract. 3, cap. 8, non potest esse substantiae: substantia est quae non est in subjecto. Ens enim non est genus. Haec autem negatio “non in subjecto” nihil ponit; unde hoc quod dico, ens non est in subjecto, non dicit aliquod genus: quia in quolibet genere oportet significare quidditatem aliquam, ut dictum est, de cujus intellectu non est esse. Ens autem non dicit quidditatem, sed solum actum essendi, cum sit principium ipsum; et ideo non sequitur: est non in subjecto, ergo est in genere substantiae; sed oportet addi: est habens quidditatem quam consequitur esse non in subjecto; ergo est in genere substantiae. Sed hoc dictum1 Deo non convenit, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: According to Avicenna,1 the following cannot be the definition of substance: “substance is what is not in a subject.” For being is not a genus, but this negation “not in a subject” asserts nothing; whence, when I say, “being that is not in a subject,” it does not indicate any genus. For in every genus one must signify some “whatness,” as was said before, the idea of which does not include existence, whereas “being” does not say what a thing is, but only the act of existing, since it is itself a principle. And therefore “it is not in a subject, so it is in the genus of substance” does not follow. But it should be added: “it is something that has a whatness, from which it follows that its existence is not in a subject, and so it is in the genus of substance.” But this does not befit God, as was said.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod mensura proprie dicitur in quantitatibus: dicitur enim mensura illud per quod innotescit quantitas rei, et hoc est minimum in genere quantitatis vel simpliciter, ut in numeris, quae mensurantur unitate, quae est minimum simpliciter; aut minimum secundum positionem nostram, sicut in continuis, in quibus non est minimum simpliciter; unde ponimus palmum loco minimi ad mensurandum pannos, vel stadium ad mensurandum viam.
Reply Obj. 3: “Measure” is spoken of properly in quantities, for that through which a thing’s quantity is made known is called its “measure”; and this is the least thing in the genus of quantity—either simply speaking, as in numbers, which are measured by the unit, which is the least simply speaking, or it is least according to our positing it, as in continuous things, wherein there is no least simply speaking; whence we posit a hand-length as the smallest unit of measure in order to measure cloth, or a stade1 to measure a road.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A2.ad3Exinde transumptum est nomen mensurae ad omnia genera, ut illud quod est primum in quolibet genere et simplicissimum et perfectissimum dicatur mensura omnium quae sunt in genere illo; eo quod unumquodque cognoscitur habere de veritate generis plus et minus, secundum quod magis accedit ad ipsum vel recedit, ut album in genere colorum. Ita etiam in genere substantiae, illud quod habet esse perfectissimum et simplicissimum dicitur mensura omnium substantiarum, sicut Deus. Unde non oportet quod sit in genere substantiae sicut contentum, sed solum sicut principium, habens in se omnem perfectionem generis sicut unitas in numeris, sed tamen1 diversimode; quia unitate non mensurantur nisi numeri; sed Deus est mensura non tantum substantialium perfectionum, sed omnium quae sunt in omnibus generibus, sicut sapientiae, virtutis et hujusmodi. Et ideo quamvis unitas contineatur in uno genere determinato sicut principium, non tamen Deus.
Starting from there, the name “measure” has been extended to all genera, such that what is first in every genus and simplest and most perfect is called the “measure” of all things that are in that genus. For each thing is known to have more or less of the truth of the genus insofar as it approaches or recedes from it, like white in the genus of colors. So too in the genus of substance, what has the most perfect and simplest existence is said to be the measure of all substances, as is God. Whence it is not necessary that he be in the genus of substance as contained by it, but only as its principle, having within himself every perfection of the genus. This is like how the unit is in the genus of numbers, but nevertheless in a different way; for only numbers are measured by the unit, whereas God is the measure not only of substantial perfections, but of all those that are in all the genera, as of wisdom, of power, and the like. And therefore the unit is contained in one determinate genus as its principle, but God is not.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A2A. 3Whether the other categories are said of GodUtrum alia praedicamenta de Deo dicantur
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur etiam quod alia praedicamenta de Deo dicantur.
To the third we proceed as follows. It seems that the other categories are also said of God.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A3.arg1De quocumque enim praedicatur species, et genus. Sed scientia, quae est species qualitatis, invenitur in Deo, et magnitudo, quae est species quantitatis. Ergo et quantitas et qualitas.
Obj. 1: For of whatever the species is predicated, so is the genus. But knowledge, which is a species of quality, is found in God, as is magnitude, or greatness, which is a species of quantity. Therefore both quantity and quality are said of him.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A3.arg2Praeterea, Philosophus, in 4 Metaph., dicit: unum in substantia facit idem, in quantitate aequale, in qualitate simile. Sed in Deo dicitur vere aequalitas et similitudo. Ergo oportet de eo dici aliquid per modum qualitatis et quantitatis, sicut scientiam vel magnitudinem.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the Philosopher says, the one in substance makes sameness; the one in quantity, equality; the one in quality, likeness.1 But “equality” and “likeness” can truly be said in God. Therefore something in the mode of quality and quantity, like knowledge and greatness, must be said of him.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A3.arg3Praeterea, natura generis propriissime reperitur in eo in quo primo est. Sed Deus est primum agens. Ergo in eo actio praecipue invenitur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the nature of the genus is most properly found in that wherein it is primarily. But God is the first agent. Therefore action is especially found in him.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A3.arg4Praeterea, quanto aliquid est debilioris esse, tanto magis repugnat summae perfectioni. Sed inter omnia alia entia relatio habet debilissimum esse, ut dicit Commentator, 11 Metaph.; unde etiam fundatur super alia omnia entia, sicut supra quantitatem aequalitas, et sic de aliis. Cum igitur in divinis inveniatur relatio, multo fortius alia praedicamenta.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, to the degree that something exists in a weaker way, so far is it more opposed to the highest perfection. But among all the other beings, relation has the weakest existence, as the Commentator says;1 this is why it is also founded on all the other beings, for example, equality on quantity, and so on. Therefore, since relation is found in the divine, much more so are the other categories.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A3.arg5Contra, Augustinus, 5 De Trinit., cap. 8: omne quod de Deo dicitur, aut secundum substantiam aut secundum relationem dicitur; et ita alia praedicamenta non erunt in divinis. Hoc etiam habetur ex auctoritate Augustini in littera.
On the contrary, Augustine says, everything that is said of God is said either according to substance or according to relation.1 And thus, the other categories will not exist in the divine. And this is also held from the authority of Augustine in the text.2
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A3.scRespondeo dicendum, quod quidquid inventum in creaturis, de Deo praedicatur, praedicatur eminenter, ut dicit Dionysius, 7 De divinis nominibus, sicut etiam est in omnibus aliis causis et causatis. Unde oportet omnem imperfectionem removeri ab eo quod in divinam praedicationem venit. Sed in unoquoque novem praedicamentorum duo invenio: scilicet rationem accidentis et rationem propriam illius generis, sicut quantitatis vel qualitatis. Ratio autem accidentis imperfectionem continet: quia esse accidentis est inesse et dependere, et compositionem facere cum subjecto per consequens. Unde secundum rationem accidentis nihil potest de Deo praedicari.
I answer that whatever one finds in created things that is predicated of God is so predicated in a more eminent way, as Dionysius says,1 as is also the case in all other causes and their effects. Whence every imperfection must be removed from what enters into the divine predication. But in each of the nine categories I find two things: the account of accident, and the proper account of that genus, like that of quantity or quality. Now, the account of an accident contains imperfection, since the existence of an accident is to exist-in and to depend, and consequently to make a composition with its subject. This is why nothing can be predicated of God according to the account of an accident.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A3.coSi autem consideremus propriam rationem cujuslibet generis, quodlibet aliorum generum, praeter “ad aliquid,” importat imperfectionem; quantitas enim habet propriam rationem in comparatione ad subjectum; est enim quantitas mensura substantiae, qualitas dispositio substantiae, et sic patet in omnibus aliis. Unde eadem ratione removentur a divina praedicatione secundum rationem generis, sicut removebantur per rationem accidentis.
Moreover, if we consider the proper account of every genus, all of the other genera, with the exception of “toward-something,” bring in an imperfection. For quantity has its proper account in relation to a subject, for quantity is the measure of a substance; and quality is the disposition of substance; and so on in all the others. Whence they are removed from divine predication according to the account of the genus for the same reason that they are removed by the account of accident.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A3Si autem consideremus species ipsarum, tunc aliqua secundum differentias completivas important aliquid perfectionis, ut scientia, virtus et hujusmodi. Et ideo ista praedicantur de Deo secundum propriam rationem speciei et non secundum rationem generis.
But if we consider their species, then some of them, according to differences that complete them, bring in something of perfection, for example, knowledge, power, and such. And therefore these are predicated of God according to the proper account of their species, and not according to the account of their genus.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A3“Ad aliquid” autem, etiam secundum rationem generis, non importat aliquam dependentiam ad subjectum; immo refertur ad aliquid extra: et ideo etiam secundum rationem generis in divinis invenitur. Et propter hoc tantum remanent duo modi praedicandi in divinis, scilicet secundum substantiam et secundum relationem; non enim speciei contentae in genere debetur aliquis modus praedicandi, sed ipsi generi.
However, “toward-something,” or relation, does not bring in any dependence on its subject, even according to the account of its genus. Indeed, it is referred to something outside it. And therefore even according to the account of the genus it is found in the divine. And on account of this, only these two modes of predicating remain in the divine: according to substance and according to relation. For a mode of predicating is owed not to the species contained in the genus, but to the genus itself.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod sicut dictum est, scientia non praedicatur de Deo secundum rationem generis, sed secundum propriam differentiam, quae complet rationem ipsius. Unde non praedicatur univoce de Deo et de aliis; sed secundum prius et posterius.
Reply Obj. 1: As was said in the body, knowledge is not predicated of God according to the account of its genus, but according to its proper difference, which completes its account. Whence it is not predicated univocally of God and the others, but according to the prior and the posterior.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod in divinis quaedam dicuntur habere modum quantitatis vel qualitatis; non quia secundum talem modum praedicentur de Deo, sed secundum modum quo inveniuntur in creaturis, prout nomina quae1 a nobis imposita sunt, modum habent qualitatis et quantitatis: sicut etiam Damascenus dicit, lib. 1 Fidei orth., cap. 12, quod quaedam dicuntur de Deo sicut assequentia substantiam, cum tamen, prout in ipso est, nihil sit assequens.
Reply Obj. 2: In the divine some things are said to have the mode of quantity or quality, but not because they would be predicated of God according to that mode. Rather, according to the mode in which they are found in created things, as names that are imposed by us, they have the mode of quality and quantity. This is also like Damascene says,1 that some things are said of God as things following on his substance, while nevertheless as he is in himself nothing follows on him.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod actio, secundum quod est praedicamentum, dicit aliquid fluens ab agente, et cum motu; sed in Deo non est aliquid medium secundum rem inter ipsum et opus suum, et ideo non dicitur agens actione quae est praedicamentum, sed actio sua est substantia. De hoc tamen plenius dicetur in principio secundi.
Reply Obj. 3: Action as a category indicates something flowing from an agent, and with motion, but in God there is in reality nothing intermediate between him and his activity. Therefore he is not called an agent by the action that is the category; rather, his action is his substance. Nevertheless, we will speak more fully about this in the beginning of Book II.1
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod debilitas esse relationis consideratur secundum inhaerentiam sui ad subjectum: quia non ponit aliquid absolutum in subjecto, sed tantum per respectum ad aliud. Unde ex hoc habet magis quod veniat in divinam praedicationem: quia quanto minus addit, tanto minus repugnat simplicitati.
Reply Obj. 4: The weakness of the existence of relation is considered according to its inherence in its subject; for it does not place something absolute in the subject, but only something through reference to another. Whence thereby it comes more into divine predication, since to the degree that it adds less, so much less is it repugnant to God’s simplicity.
Sent.I.D8.Q4.A3.ad4Q. 5Simplicity of a created thingDe simplicitate creaturae
Deinde quaeritur de simplicitate ex parte creaturae; et circa hoc tria quaeruntur:
Next we ask about simplicity on the side of what is created. And three things are asked about this:
Sent.I.D8.Q5primo utrum aliqua creatura sit simplex;
first, whether any created thing is simple;
Sent.I.D8.Q5secundo utrum anima sit simplex, quia hoc habet specialem difficultatem;
second, whether the soul is simple, since this holds a specific difficulty;
Sent.I.D8.Q5tertio utrum sit tota in qualibet parte corporis.
third, whether the soul is wholly in every part of the body.
Sent.I.D8.Q5A. 1Whether anything created is simpleUtrum aliqua creatura sit simplex
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod aliqua creatura simplex sit.
To the first we proceed as follows. It seems that something created is simple.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A1.arg1Forma enim est compositioni contingens, simplici et invariabili essentia consistens. Sed forma est creatura. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 1: For a form is what arises in a composition, consisting in a simple and invariable essence. But form is a created thing. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A1.arg2Praeterea, resolutio intellectus non stat quousque invenit compositionem, sive sint separabilia secundum rem, sive non; multa enim separantur intellectu quae non separantur actu, secundum Boetium, lib. De hebdom. Illud ergo in quo ultima stat resolutio intellectus est omnino simplex. Sed ens commune est hujusmodi. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the resolution of the intellect does not stop when it finds composition, whether or not the parts are separable in reality; for many things are separated by the intellect that are not separated in act, as Boethius says.1 Therefore that at which the intellect’s resolution stops is the wholly simple. But common being is like this. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A1.arg3Praeterea, si omnis creatura est composita, constat quod non est composita nisi ex creaturis. Ergo et componentia sua erunt composita. Igitur vel itur1 in infinitum, quod natura et intellectus non patitur; vel erit devenire ad prima componentia simplicia, quae tamen creaturae sunt. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if every created thing is composed, it is certain that it is composed only of created things. Therefore even its components will be composed. Therefore either this proceeds to infinity—which nature and intellect do not tolerate—or else one will come to first simple components that are nevertheless created things. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A1.arg4Si dicatur, quod ista componentia non possunt esse simplicia, quia habent habitudinem concretam, quod sint ab alio:
Obj. 4: One might say that those components cannot be simple, because they have an additional relation that they be from another.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A1.arg5contra, illud quod est extrinsecum rei, non facit compositionem cum re ipsa. Sed agens est extrinsecum a re. Ergo per hoc quod res est ab aliquo agente, non inducitur in ipsam aliqua compositio.
On the contrary, what is extrinsic to a reality does not make a composition with that very reality. But the agent is extrinsic to the reality. Therefore the fact that the reality is from some agent does not imply that there is any composition in it.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A1.scContra, Boetius, 1 De Trinitate, cap. 2: in omni eo quod est citra primum, differt et quod est et quo est. Sed omnis creatura est citra primum. Ergo est composita ex esse et quod est.
On the contrary, Boethius says, in everything other than the first thing, that which it is and that by which it is are different.1 But every created thing is other than the first. Therefore it is composed of existence and that which it is.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A1.scPraeterea, omnis creatura habet esse finitum. Sed esse non receptum in aliquo, non est finitum, immo absolutum. Ergo omnis creatura habet esse receptum in aliquo; et ita oportet quod habeat duo ad minus, scilicet esse, et id quod esse recipit.
Furthermore, everything created has a finite existence. But an existence that is not received in something is not finite, but rather absolute. Therefore every created thing has existence received in something, and thus it must have at least two elements: existence and what receives the existence.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A1.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod omne quod procedit a Deo in diversitate essentiae, deficit a simplicitate ejus. Ex hoc autem quod deficit a simplicitate, non oportet quod incidat in compositionem; sicut ex hoc quod deficit a summa bonitate, non oportet quod incidat in ipsum aliqua malitia.
I answer that everything that comes forth from God in a diversity of essence falls short of his simplicity. Now, from the mere fact that it falls short of simplicity it is not necessary that it falls into composition, just as merely from the fact that it falls short of the highest goodness it is not necessary that any wickedness falls into it.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A1.coDico ergo quod creatura est duplex. Quaedam enim est quae habet esse completum in se, sicut homo et hujusmodi, et talis creatura ita deficit a simplicitate divina quod incidit in compositionem. Cum enim in solo Deo esse suum sit sua quidditas, oportet quod in qualibet creatura, vel in corporali vel in spirituali, inveniatur quidditas vel natura sua, et esse suum, quod est sibi acquisitum a Deo, cujus essentia est suum esse; et ita componitur ex esse, vel quo est, et quod est. Est etiam quaedam creatura quae non habet esse in se, sed tantum in alio, sicut materia prima, sicut forma quaelibet, sicut universale; non enim est esse alicujus, nisi particularis subsistentis in natura, et talis creatura non deficit a simplicitate, ita quod sit composita. Si enim dicatur, quod componitur ex ipsa sua natura et habitudinibus quibus refertur ad Deum vel ad illud cum quo componitur, item quaeritur de illis habitudinibus utrum sint res, vel non: et si non sunt res, non faciunt compositionem; si autem sunt res, ipsae non referuntur habitudinibus aliis, sed seipsis: quia illud quod per se est relatio, non refertur per aliam relationem. Unde oportebit devenire ad aliquid quod non est compositum, sed tamen deficit a simplicitate primi: et defectus iste perpenditur ex duobus: vel quia est divisibile in potentia vel per accidens, sicut materia prima, et forma, et universale; vel quia est componibile alteri, quod divina simplicitas non patitur.
Therefore I say a created thing is of two sorts. For some have a complete existence in themselves, such as a man and the like, and such a creature falls short of the divine simplicity in such a way that it falls into composition. For because in God alone is his existence what he is, it is necessary that in everything created, whether bodily or spiritual, one finds its “whatness” or nature and its existence, which is acquired for it by God, whose essence is his existence. And thereby it is composed from existence, by which it exists, and that which it is. There is also a certain created thing that does not have existence in itself, but only in another, such as first matter, such as every form, such as the universal, for it is not the being of anything except of a particular subsisting in the nature. And such a created thing does not fall short of simplicity in such a way that it is composite. For if one says it is composed from its very nature and its relations by which it is referred to God or to something with which it is composed, one again can ask whether those relations are realities or not, and if they are realities, then they themselves are not related by other relations, but by their very selves, for what is a relation through itself is not referred through another relation. Whence one will have to come to something that is not composed, but yet falls short of the simplicity of the first thing. And such falling short will hang on two things: either because it is potentially or incidentally divisible, as is the case with first matter, form, and the universal, or because it can be composed with another—which the divine simplicity does not allow for.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A1Et per hoc patet solutio ad ea quae objecta sunt. Primae enim rationes procedebant de illis creaturis quae non habent esse completum, quae non componuntur ex aliis sicut ex partibus; et aliae duae procedebant de creaturis quae habent esse completum.
Reply Obj. 1–4: Thereby the solution to the objections is clear. For the first arguments were based on created things that do not have complete existence, which are not composed of other things as of parts. But the other two were based on created things that have complete existence.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A1.ad1A. 2Whether the soul is simpleUtrum anima sit simplex
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod anima sit simplex.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the soul is simple.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A2.arg1Sicut enim dicit Philosophus, 2 De anima, anima est forma corporis. Sed ibidem dicit, quod forma neque est materia neque compositum. Ergo anima non est composita.
Obj. 1: For the soul is the form of the body, as the Philosopher says.1 But he says in the same place2 that neither form nor matter is composed. Therefore the soul is not composed.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A2.arg2Praeterea, omne quod est compositum, habet esse ex suis componentibus. Si igitur anima sit composita, tunc ipsa in se habet aliquod esse, et illud esse nunquam removetur ab ea. Sed ex conjunctione animae ad corpus relinquitur quoddam esse quod est1 esse hominis. Ergo in homine2 est esse duplex, scilicet esse animae, et esse conjuncti: quod non potest esse, cum unius rei sit unicum esse.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, everything composed has existence from its components. Therefore if the soul is composed, then it holds within itself some existence, and that existence would never be removed from it. But from the joining of soul and body results a certain existence that is the existence of a man. Therefore, in man there is a twofold existence: the existence of the soul and the existence of the composite—and that cannot be, since of one reality there is a single existence.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A2.arg3Praeterea, omnis compositio quae advenit rei post suum esse completum, est sibi accidentalis. Si igitur anima est composita ex suis principiis, habens in se esse perfectum, compositio ipsius ad corpus erit sibi accidentalis. Sed compositio accidentalis terminatur ad unum per accidens. Ergo ex anima et corpore non efficitur nisi unum per accidens; et ita homo non est ens per se, sed per accidens.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, every composition that accrues to a thing after its complete existence is incidental to it. Therefore, if the soul is composed of its own principles, while possessing in itself a perfect existence, its composition with the body will be incidental to it. But an incidental composition ends with something that is one incidentally. Therefore from the soul and body are brought about only what is incidentally one, and thus a man is not a being through itself, but incidentally, which is absurd.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A2.arg4Contra, Boetius, 1 De Trinit., cap. 2: nulla forma simplex potest esse subjectum. Sed anima est subjectum et potentiarum et habituum et specierum intelligibilium. Ergo non est forma simplex.
On the contrary (4), Boethius says, no simple form can be a subject.1 But the soul is a subject of powers, habits, and intelligible species. Therefore it is not a simple form.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A2.scPraeterea, forma simplex non habet esse per se, ut dictum est. Sed illud quod non habet esse nisi per hoc quod est in altero, non potest remanere post illud, nec etiam potest esse motor, quamvis possit esse principium motus, quia movens est ens perfectum in se; unde forma ignis non est motor, ut dicitur 8 Physic. Anima autem manet post corpus, et est motor corporis. Ergo non est forma simplex.
Furthermore (5), a simple form does not have existence through itself, as was said in the previous article. But what has existence only through the fact that it is in another cannot remain after that other ceases to be, nor can it even be a mover, though it can be a principle of motion, since a mover is a being perfect in itself; this is why the form of a fire is not a mover, as is said in Physics 8.1 Now, the soul remains after the body ceases to be, and is the body’s mover. Therefore it is not a simple form.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A2.arg5Praeterea, nulla forma simplex habet in se unde individuetur, cum omnis forma sit de se communis. Si igitur anima est forma simplex, non habebit in se unde individuetur; sed tantum individuabitur per corpus. Remoto autem eo quod est causa individuationis, tollitur individuatio. Ergo, remoto corpore, non remanebunt animae diversae secundum individua; et ita non remanebit nisi una anima quae erit ipsa natura animae.
Furthermore (6), no simple form has within itself that whence it is individuated, since every form of itself is common. Therefore if the soul is a simple form, it will not have in itself that whence it is individuated; rather, it will be individuated only through the body. However, when one removes the cause of individuation, the individuation is taken away. Thus, when one removes the body, souls will no longer remain diverse as individuals, and thus there will remain only one soul, which will be the very nature of the soul, which is absurd.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A2.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod hic est duplex opinio. Quidam enim dicunt, quod anima est composita ex materia et forma; quorum etiam sunt quidam dicentes, eamdem esse materiam animae et aliorum corporalium et spiritualium.
I answer that there are two opinions about this. For some say that the soul is composed of matter and form, and of these some even say that the same thing is the matter of the soul and that of other bodily and spiritual things.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A2.coSed hoc non videtur esse verum, quia nulla forma efficitur intelligibilis, nisi per hoc quod separatur a materia et ab appendentiis materiae. Hoc autem non est inquantum est materia corporalis perfecta corporeitate, cum ipsa forma corporeitatis sit intelligibilis per separationem a materia. Unde illae substantiae quae sunt intelligibiles per naturam, non videntur esse materiales: alias species rerum in ipsis non essent secundum esse intelligibile. Unde Avicenna, tract. 3, cap. 8, dicit, quod aliquid dicitur esse intellectivum, quia est immune a materia. Et propterea materia prima, prout consideratur nuda ab omni forma, non habet aliquam diversitatem, nec efficitur diversa per aliqua accidentia ante adventum formae substantialis, cum esse accidentale non praecedat substantiale. Uni autem perfectibili debetur una perfectio. Ergo oportet quod prima forma substantialis perficiat totam materiam. Sed prima forma quae recipitur in materia, est corporeitas, a qua nunquam denudatur, ut dicit Comment. in 1 Physic. Ergo forma corporeitatis est in tota materia, et ita materia non erit nisi in corporibus.
But this seems not to be true, since no form becomes intelligible except through its being separated from matter and from the trappings of matter. Now, this is not so insofar as bodily matter is perfected by corporeity, since the very form of corporeity is intelligible through separation from matter. Whence those substances that are intelligible by nature do not seem to be material; otherwise the species of things in themselves would not exist according to intelligible being. Whence Avicenna says1 that something is said to be intellectual because it is unstained by matter. And on account of this, first matter, insofar as it is considered naked of every form, has no diversity, nor does it become diverse through any accidents before the arrival of substantial form, since accidental existence does not come before substantial. Now, to one perfectible thing is owed one perfection. Therefore the first substantial form must perfect the whole matter. But the first form that is received in matter is corporeity, from which it is never stripped, as the Commentator says.2 Therefore the form of corporeity is in the whole matter, and thus matter will be only in bodies.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A2Si enim diceres, quod quidditas substantiae esset prima forma recepta in materia, adhuc redibit in idem; quia ex quidditate substantiae materia non habet divisionem, sed ex corporeitate, quam consequuntur dimensiones quantitatis in actu; et postea per divisionem materiae, secundum quod disponitur diversis sitibus, acquiruntur in ipsa diversae formae. Ordo enim nobilitatis in corporibus videtur esse secundum ordinem situs ipsorum, sicut ignis est super aerem; et ideo non videtur quod anima habeat materiam, nisi materia aequivoce sumatur.
For if you say that the “whatness” of a substance would be the first form received in matter, this still leads back to the same conclusion. For matter does not have division from the “whatness” of substance, but rather from corporeity, upon which follow the actual dimensions of quantity; and after this, through the division of the matter, insofar as it is disposed with diverse positions, diverse forms are acquired within it. For the order of nobility in bodies appears to be according to their order of position, just as fire is higher than air. And therefore it does not seem that the soul has matter, unless “matter” be taken equivocally.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A2Alii dicunt, quod anima est composita ex “quo est” et “quod est.” Differt autem “quod est” a materia; quia “quod est,” dicit ipsum suppositum habens esse; materia autem non habet esse, sed compositum ex materia et forma; unde materia non est “quod est” sed compositum. Unde in omnibus illis in quibus est compositio ex materia et forma, est etiam compositio ex “quo est” et “quod est.”
Others say that the soul is composed from that “by which it exists” and that “which exists”—which the latter is different from matter, since “that which exists” indicates the very supposit possessing existence, but matter does not have existence. Rather, the composite of matter and form does. Whence matter is not “that which exists”; the composite is. Whence in all those things wherein is composition of matter and form, there is also a composition of that “by which it exists” and that “which exists.”
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A2In compositis autem ex materia et forma “quo est” potest dici tripliciter. Potest enim dici “quo est” ipsa forma partis, quae dat esse materiae. Potest etiam dici “quo est” ipse actus essendi, scilicet esse, sicut quo curritur, est actus currendi. Potest etiam dici “quo est” ipsa natura quae relinquitur ex conjunctione formae cum materia, ut humanitas; praecipue secundum ponentes quod forma, quae est totum, quae dicitur quidditas, non est forma partis, de quibus est Avicenna, tract. 5, cap. 3.
However, in things composed of matter and form, “that by which it exists” can be spoken of in three ways. For one can call “that by which it exists” the very form of the part, what gives existence to matter. One can also call “that by which it exists” the very act of existing, that is, existence, just as “that by which one runs” is the act of running. And one can call “that by which it exists” the very nature that results by the joining of form and matter, such as humanity, especially according to those like Avicenna1 who assert that the form that is the whole, which is called the “whatness,” is not the form of the part.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A2Cum autem de ratione quidditatis, vel essentiae, non sit quod sit composita vel compositum; consequens poterit inveniri et intelligi aliqua quidditas simplex, non consequens compositionem formae et materiae. Si autem inveniamus aliquam quidditatem quae non sit composita ex materia et forma, illa quidditas aut est esse suum, aut non. Si illa quidditas sit esse suum, sic erit essentia ipsius Dei, quae est suum esse, et erit omnino simplex. Si vero non sit ipsum esse, oportet quod habeat esse acquisitum ab alio, sicut est omnis quidditas creata.
Now, since it does not belong to the account of “whatness,” or essence, to be composed or a composite, consequently one will be able to find and understand a certain simple “whatness,” one not consequent upon the composition of form and matter. Now, if we find some “whatness” that is not composed of matter and form, that “whatness” either is its own existence or not. If that “whatness” is its existence, then it will be the essence of God himself, who is his own existence, and it will be altogether simple. But if it is not existence itself, it must have its existence acquired from another, just like every created “whatness.”
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A2Et quia haec quidditas posita est non subsistere in materia, non acquiretur sibi esse in altero, sicut quidditatibus compositis, immo acquiretur sibi esse in se; et ita ipsa quidditas erit hoc “quod est,” et ipsum esse suum erit “quo est.” Et quia omne quod non habet aliquid a se, est possibile respectu illius; hujusmodi quidditas cum habeat esse ab alio, erit possibilis respectu illius esse, et respectu ejus a quo esse habet, in quo nulla cadit potentia; et ita in tali quidditate invenietur potentia et actus, secundum quod ipsa quidditas est possibilis, et esse suum est actus ejus.
And because this latter proposed “whatness” does not subsist in matter, existence would not be acquired for it in another, as in composite “whatnesses.” Rather, existence would be acquired for it within itself. And in this way the “whatness” itself will be that which exists, and its existence itself will be that by which it exists. And since everything that does not have something from itself is possible relative to that thing, a “whatness” of this sort, because it has existence from another, will be possible relative to that existence, and relative to that from which it has existence, in which latter there falls no potency. And thus, in such a “whatness” one will find potency and act, insofar as the “whatness” itself is possible, and its existence is its act.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A2Et hoc modo intelligo in angelis compositionem potentiae et actus, et de “quo est” et “quod est,” et similiter in anima. Unde angelus vel anima potest dici quidditas vel natura vel forma simplex, inquantum eorum quidditas non componitur ex diversis; sed1 tamen advenit ibi compositio horum duorum, scilicet quidditatis et esse.
And in this way I understand the composition of potency and act in angels, both of that “by which it exists” and that “which exists”—and in the soul in a similar way. Whence an angel or the soul can be called a “whatness,” or nature, or simple form, insofar as their “whatness” is not composed of diverse things; but nevertheless, a composition of these two accrues there, that is, the composition of “whatness” and existence.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod anima non est composita ex aliquibus quae sint partes quidditatis ipsius, sicut nec quaelibet alia forma; sed quia anima est forma absoluta, non dependens a materia, quod convenit sibi propter assimilationem et propinquitatem ad Deum, ipsa habet esse per se, quod non habent aliae formae corporales. Unde in anima invenitur compositio esse et quod est, et non in aliis formis: quia ipsum esse non est formarum corporalium absolute, sicut eorum quae sunt, sed compositi.
Reply Obj. 1: The soul is not composed of certain things that are parts of its “whatness,” just as neither is any other form. Rather, because the soul is an absolute form—one not dependent on matter—which belongs to it on account of its likeness and proximity to God, it itself has existence through itself, unlike other bodily forms. Whence in the soul one finds the composition of existence and that which exists, but not in other bodily forms; for existence itself does not belong to bodily forms absolutely, as to things that exist, but to the composite.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod anima sine dubio habet in se esse perfectum, quamvis hoc esse non resultet ex partibus componentibus quidditatem ipsius, nec per conjunctionem corporis efficitur ibi aliquod aliud esse; immo hoc ipsum esse quod est animae per se, fit esse conjuncti: esse enim conjuncti non est nisi esse ipsius formae. Sed verum est quod aliae formae materiales, propter earum imperfectionem, non subsistunt1 per illud esse, sed sunt tantum principia essendi.
Reply Obj. 2: The soul without a doubt has complete existence in itself, even though this existence does not result from parts composing its “whatness.” Nor through the soul’s joining the body is some other existence brought about there; rather, this very existence that belongs to the soul through itself becomes the existence of the two joined together. For the existence of the two joined is only the existence of the form itself. But it is true that other material forms, on account of their imperfection, do not subsist through that existence; rather, they are only principles of existing.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A2.ad2Et per hoc etiam patet solutio ad tertium: quia compositio quae advenit animae post esse completum, secundum modum intelligendi, non facit aliud esse, quia sine dubio illud esse esset accidentale, et ideo non sequitur quod homo sit ens per accidens.
Reply Obj. 3: Thereby this too is clear, since a composition that comes to the soul after its complete existence, according to the mode of understanding, does not make a different existence. For without a doubt, that existence would be incidental. And therefore it does not follow that a man is an incidental being.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod si Boetius loquitur de subjecto respectu quorumcumque accidentium, dictum suum1 est verum de forma quae est ita simplex quod etiam est suum esse, sicut est Deus: et talis simplicitas nec in anima nec in angelo est. Si autem loquitur de subjecto respectu accidentium quae habent esse firmum in natura, et quae sunt accidentia individui; tunc est verum dictum suum etiam de forma simplici, cujus quidditas non componitur ex partibus. Sunt enim quaedam accidentia quae non habent esse vere, sed tantum sunt intentiones rerum naturalium; et hujusmodi sunt species rerum, quae sunt in anima, item accidentium habentium esse naturae quaedam2 consequuntur naturam individui, scilicet materiam, per quam natura individuatur, sicut album et nigrum in homine; unde etiam non consequuntur totam speciem: et talibus accidentibus non potest subjici anima.
Reply Sed Contra 4: If Boethius is speaking of a subject relative to any accidents whatsoever, then his statement is true of a form that is so simple that it is also its own existence, as is God; and such simplicity is found in neither the soul nor an angel. But if he is speaking of a subject relative to accidents that have a stable existence in nature, and which are accidents of the individual, then his statement is true even of a simple form whose “whatness” is not composed of parts. For there are some accidents that do not truly have existence, but are only the intentions of natural realities; and of this sort are the species of realities, which are in the soul. So too with certain species of accidents that have the existence of nature follow upon the nature of the individual, that is, its matter, through which the nature is individuated, like white and black in a man; whence also they do not follow upon the entire species. And the soul cannot be the subject of such accidents.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A2.ad4Quaedam autem habent esse naturae, sed consequuntur ex principiis speciei, sicut sunt proprietates consequentes speciem; et talibus accidentibus potest forma simplex subjici, quae tamen non est suum esse ratione possibilitatis quae est in quidditate ejus, ut dictum est, in corp. art., et talia accidentia sunt potentiae animae; sic enim et punctus et unitas habent suas proprietates.
However, some things have the existence of nature but follow from the principles of the species, as are the properties consequent on the species. And such a simple form can be the subject of such accidents. Nevertheless, such a form is not its own existence, by reason of the possibility that is in its “whatness,” as has been said in the body. And such accidents are powers of the soul. For in this way do a point and a unit have their own properties.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A2Ad quintum dicendum, quod omnis forma est aliqua similitudo primi principii, qui est actus purus: unde quanto forma magis accedit ad similitudinem ipsius, plures participat de perfectionibus ejus. Inter formas autem corporum magis appropinquat ad similitudinem Dei, anima rationalis; et ideo participat de nobilitatibus Dei, scilicet quod intelligit, et quod potest movere, et, quod habet esse per se; et anima sensibilis minus, et vegetabilis adhuc minus et sic deinceps. Dico igitur, quod animae non convenit movere, vel habere esse absolutum, inquantum est forma; sed inquantum est similitudo Dei.
Reply Sed Contra 5: Every form is a certain likeness of the first principle, which is pure act. Whence, to the degree that a form approaches closer to likeness with it, so does it participate more of its perfections. However, among the forms of bodies the rational soul approaches closer to a likeness with God. And therefore it participates in the nobilities of God, such as the fact that it understands, can move things, and has existence through its self. And the sentient soul does this less so, and the vegetative even less so, and so on. Therefore I say that to move things, or to have an absolute existence, does not belong to the soul as form, but insofar as it is a likeness of God.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A2.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod, secundum praedicta, in anima non est aliquid quo ipsa individuetur, et hoc intellexerunt qui negaverunt eam esse hoc aliquid, et non quod non habeat per se absolutum esse. Et dico quod non individuatur nisi ex corpore. Unde impossibilis est error ponentium animas prius creatas, et postea incorporatas: quia non efficiuntur plures nisi secundum quod infunduntur pluribus corporibus.
Reply Sed Contra 6: According to the aforesaid, in the soul there is not something by which it itself is individuated; those who have denied that it is a this-something, and that it does not have an absolute existence through itself, have understood this. And I say that it is individuated only due to the body. This is why the error of those asserting that souls were created first and later embodied is impossible. For they do not become many except insofar as they are infused to many bodies.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A2Sed quamvis individuatio animarum dependeat a corpore quantum ad sui principium, non tamen quantum ad sui finem, ita scilicet quod cessantibus corporibus, cesset individuatio animarum. Cujus ratio est quod cum omnis perfectio infundatur materiae secundum capacitatem suam, natura animae ita infundetur diversis corporibus, non secundum eamdem nobilitatem et puritatem: unde in unoquoque corpore habebit esse terminatum secundum mensuram corporis. Hoc autem esse terminatum, quamvis acquiratur animae in corpore, non tamen ex corpore, nec per dependentiam ad corpus. Unde, remotis corporibus, adhuc remanebit unicuique animae esse suum terminatum secundum affectiones vel dispositiones quae consecutae sunt ipsam prout fuit perfectio talis corporis. Et haec est solutio Avicennae, et potest manifestari per exemplum sensibile. Si enim aliquid unum non retinens figuram distinguatur per diversa vasa, sicut aqua; quando vasa removebuntur, non remanebunt proprie figurae distinctae; sed remanebit una tantum aqua. Ita est de formis materialibus, quae non retinent esse per se. Si autem sit aliquid retinens figuram quod distinguatur secundum diversas figuras per diversa instrumenta, etiam remotis illis, remanebit distinctio figurarum, ut patet in cera; et ita est de anima, quae retinet esse suum post corporis destructionem, quod etiam manet in ipsa esse individuatum et distinctum.
But although the individuation of souls depends on the body as regards its beginning, nonetheless this is not the case as regards their end, such that when their bodies cease to be, the individuation of the souls would cease as well. The reason for this is that, because every perfection is infused into matter according to its capacity, the nature of the soul is not so infused into diverse bodies according to the same nobility and purity. Whence in every body the existence will have a boundary according to the body’s measure. Now, the soul’s bounded existence, even though it is acquired in the body, yet is not from the body, nor is it dependent on the body. This is why, when the bodies are set aside, there will still remain for each soul its existence bounded by affections and dispositions that it attained insofar as it was the perfection of such a body. And this is Avicenna’s solution,1 and it can be manifested by a sensible example. For if something one that does not retain shape, like water, is distinguished by different vessels, when the vessels are set aside, the shapes will not properly speaking remain distinct; rather, only one water will remain. So it is for material forms, which do not retain existence through themselves. However, if there is something that retains shape, but which is distinguished according to diverse shapes through diverse instruments, then even with the latter set aside, the distinction of shapes will remain, as is clear in wax. And this is how it is with the soul, which retains its existence after the destruction of the body, such that even the very individuated and distinct existence remains in it.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A2A. 3Whether the whole soul is in every part of the bodyUtrum anima sit tota in toto, et tota in qualibet parte
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod anima non sit tota in qualibet parte corporis.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the whole soul is not in every part of the body.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A3.arg1Cum enim anima sit forma simplex, totalitas ejus attenditur secundum potentias. Sed non in qualibet parte corporis sunt omnes ejus potentiae. Ergo non est tota in qualibet parte corporis.
Obj. 1: For because the soul is a simple form, its wholeness is considered in reference to its powers. But not all the powers of the soul are in every part of the body. Therefore the whole is not in every part of the body.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A3.arg2Praeterea, animal est quod est compositum ex anima et corpore. Si igitur anima esset in qualibet parte corporis tota, quaelibet pars corporis esset animal, sicut quaelibet pars ignis est ignis. Ergo et cetera.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, an animal is composed of soul and body. Therefore, if the whole soul were in every part of the body, every part of the body would be an animal, just as every part of a fire is fire. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A3.arg3Praeterea, constat quod anima influit vitam corpori. Si igitur anima esset tota in qualibet parte corporis, quaelibet pars corporis immediate acciperet vitam ab anima; et ita vita unius partis non dependeret ab alia: quod videtur falsum, quia vita totius corporis dependet ex corde. Ergo et cetera.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it is certain that the soul suffuses the body with life. Therefore if the whole soul were in every part of the body, every part of the body would receive life immediately from the soul; and thus the life of one part would not depend on another. And that seems false, since the life of the whole body depends on the heart. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A3.arg4Praeterea, corpus habet diversas partes distinctas. Si igitur anima esset in qualibet parte corporis tota, totum1 esset in pluribus locis simul. Hoc autem non videtur convenire nisi Deo. Ergo et cetera.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the body has diverse distinct parts. Therefore if the soul were wholly in every part of the body, the whole would be in many places simultaneously. But this appears to belong only to God. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A3.arg5Contra, forma substantialis adest cuilibet parti materiae: non enim perficit tantum totum, sed singulas partes. Sed anima est forma substantialis corporis animati. Ergo est in qualibet parte ejus tota.
On the contrary, a substantial form is present in every part of its matter, for it perfects not only the whole but also the individual parts. But the soul is the substantial form of the ensouled body. Therefore it is wholly in every part of it.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A3.scPraeterea, videmus quod anima aequaliter cito sentit laesionem in qualibet parte corporis. Hoc autem non esset, nisi anima adesset cuilibet parti. Ergo anima est tota in qualibet parte corporis.
Furthermore, we see that the soul is sensitive to a wound in any part of the body equally. Now, this would not be unless the soul were present in every part. Therefore the soul is a whole in every part of the body.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A3.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod quidam posuerunt animam dupliciter posse considerari: aut secundum suam essentiam, aut secundum quod est quoddam totum potentiale. Si primo modo, sic dicebant, ipsam non esse in toto corpore, sed in aliqua parte ejus, scilicet corde, et per cor vivificare totum corpus per spiritus vitales procedentes a corde. Si secundo modo, sic anima consideratur ut quaedam potentia integrata ex omnibus particularibus potentiis; et sic tota anima est in toto corpore, et non tota in qualibet parte corporis: immo, sicut dicit Philosophus, partes animae se habent ad partes corporis sicut tota anima ad corpus totum; unde si pupilla esset animal, visus esset anima ejus. Hujus autem positionis causa, fuit duplex falsa imaginatio: una est, quia imaginati sunt animam esse in corpore sicut in loco, ac si tantum esset motor, et non forma, sicut est nauta in navi; alia est, quia imaginati sunt simplicitatem animae esse ad modum puncti, ut sit aliquid indivisibile habens situm indivisibilem. Et utrumque horum stultum est.
I answer that some have asserted that the soul can be considered in two ways: either according to its essence, or insofar as it is a certain potential whole. If it be considered in the first way, they say that it is not in the whole body, but in a certain part of it, the heart, and through the heart it vivifies the whole body through the vital spirits1 coming from the heart. If it be considered in the second way, then the soul is considered as a certain power integrated from all the particular powers. And in this way the whole soul is in the whole body, and not wholly in every part of the body; rather, as the Philosopher says,2 the parts of the soul stand to the parts of the body as the whole soul stands to the whole body, so if the pupil were an animal, sight would be its soul. However, the cause of this position was a doubly false imagination: one because they imagined the soul to be in the body as in a place, as if it were only a mover, not a form, like a sailor in a ship; the other because they imagined the simplicity of the soul to be after the manner of a point, such that it would be something indivisible possessing an indivisible position. And both of these imaginations are foolish.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A3.coEt ideo dicendum cum Augustino, quod anima secundum essentiam suam considerata, tota est in qualibet parte corporis.1 Non tamen tota, si accipiatur secundum totalitatem potentiarum; sic enim est tota in toto animali. Et ratio hujus est, quia nulli substantiae simplici debetur locus, nisi secundum relationem quam habet ad corpus. Anima autem comparatur ad corpus ut ejus forma2 a qua totum corpus et quaelibet pars ejus habet esse, sicut a forma substantiali.
And therefore we should say, with Augustine,1 that the soul considered according to its essence is a whole in every part of the body.2 Yet this is not so if “whole” is taken according to a wholeness of powers, for in this way the whole is merely in the whole animal. The reason for this is that place belongs to no simple substance except according to the relation it has to a body. Now, the soul is related to the body as its form, from which the whole body and every part of it has existence, as from a substantial form.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A3Sed1 tamen potentias ejus, non omnes partes corporis participant; immo sunt aliquae potentiae quibus non est possibile perfici aliquid corporeum, sicut potentiae intellectivae; aliae autem sunt, quae possunt esse perfectiones corporum, non tamen eas omnes influit anima in qualibet parte corporis, cum non quaelibet pars corporis sit ejusdem harmoniae et commixtionis; et nihil recipitur in aliquo nisi secundum proportionem recipientis; et ideo non eamdem perfectionem recipit ab anima auris et oculus, cum tamen quaelibet pars recipiat esse.
But nonetheless, not all the parts of the body participate in its powers. Indeed, there are some powers by which it is not possible for something bodily to be perfected, such as intellectual powers. Moreover, there are other powers that can be perfections of bodies, but the soul does not infuse all these powers into every part of the body, since not every part of the body is of the same balance and blend of elements, and something is received in something only according to the proportion of the recipient. Therefore the ear and the eye do not receive the same perfection from the soul, although every part still receives existence from it.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A3Unde si consideretur anima prout est forma et essentia, est in qualibet parte corporis tota; si autem prout est motor secundum potentias suas, sic est tota in toto, et in diversis partibus secundum diversas potentias.
Whence, if the soul is considered insofar as it is a form and essence, it is a whole in every part of the body. But if it is considered insofar as it is a mover, according to its powers, then it is a whole in the whole, and is in the diverse parts according to the diverse powers.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod cum dicimus totam animam esse in qualibet parte corporis, intelligimus per totum perfectionem naturae suae, et non aliquam totalitatem partium; totum enim et perfectum est idem, ut dicit Philosophus.
Reply Obj. 1: When we say that the whole soul is in every part of the body, we understand by “whole” the perfection of its nature, and not any wholeness of parts. For the whole and the perfect are the same thing, as the Philosopher says.1
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod perfectibile debet esse proportionatum suae perfectioni. Anima autem quamvis sit forma simplex, est tamen multiplex in virtute, secundum quod ex ejus essentia oriuntur diversae potentiae; et ideo oportet corpus proportionatum sibi habere partes distinctas ad recipiendum diversas potentias; unde etiam anima dicitur esse actus corporis organici. Et quia non quaelibet pars animalis habet talem distinctionem, non potest dici animal. Sed animae minus nobiles quae habent parvam diversitatem in potentiis, perficiunt etiam corpus quod est quasi uniforme in toto et partibus; et ideo ad divisionem partium efficiuntur diversae animae actu in partibus, sicut etiam in animalibus annulosis et plantis. Non tamen ante divisionem in hujusmodi animalibus quaelibet pars dicitur animal, nisi in potentia; sicut nullius continui pars est nisi in potentia: unde nec pars ignis est aliquid actu, nisi post divisionem.
Reply Obj. 2: What is perfectible should be proportionate to its perfection. Now, the soul, even though it is a simple form, is nonetheless manifold in virtue, insofar as diverse powers arise from its essence. And therefore the body proportionate to it must have distinct parts for receiving the distinct powers; this is also why the soul is said to be the act of the organized body.1 And because not every part of the animal has such a distinction of its parts, the part cannot be called an animal. But less noble souls, which have only a little diversity in their powers, perfect even a body that is, as it were, uniform in the whole and parts. And therefore actually diverse souls are brought about in the parts upon a division of those parts, as happens even in segmented animals and plants. Nonetheless before this division of such animals, each part is said to be an animal only potentially, as a part of nothing continuous is a whole except potentially. This is why neither is part of a fire something in act, except after its division.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod vivere in animali dicitur dupliciter:1 uno modo vivere est ipsum esse viventis, sicut dicit Philosophus: vivere viventibus est esse; et hoc modo anima immediate facit vivere quamlibet partem corporis, inquantum est ejus forma; alio modo dicitur vivere pro operatione animae quam facit in corde prout est motor; et talis est vita quae defertur per spiritus vitales; et talem vitam influit primo in cor, et postea in omnes alias partes. Et inde est quod laeso corde perit operatio animae in omnibus partibus corporis, et per consequens esse ipsarum partium, quod conservatur per operationem animae.
Reply Obj. 3: In an animal, “living” is spoken of in two ways. In the first way, living is the very existence of a living thing, as the Philosopher says: for living things, to live is to be.1 And in this way the soul immediately makes each part of the body live, insofar as it is its form. In the other way, “living” signifies the activity of the soul, which it effects in the heart insofar as it is a mover. And such is the life that is transmitted through the vital spirits, and such life it infuses first into the heart and after into all the other parts. And this is why when the heart is damaged the activity of the soul in all the parts of the body perishes, and consequently so does the existence of those very parts, which is preserved through the activity of the soul.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod anima non est in corpore vel in partibus corporis, sicut in loco, sed sicut forma in materia, et ideo non sequitur quod sit in pluribus locis.
Reply Obj. 4: The soul is not in the body or in the parts of the body as in a place, but as a form is in matter. And therefore it does not follow that it is in several places.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A3.ad4Expositio secundae partis textus
Exposition of the second part of the text
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A3Aliud timor, aliud laetitia, aliud tristitia. Videtur per hoc non designari compositio animae, cum ista, secundum Philosophum sint passiones conjuncti. Et dicendum, quod amor et timor et hujusmodi omnia dicuntur dupliciter: vel secundum corporalem passionem; et sic sunt passiones conjuncti, nec remanent in anima separata; vel secundum quod consistunt in apprehensione et affectione intellectiva; et sic accidunt ipsi animae secundum se, et sunt in ipsa post separationem a corpore. Unde etiam Philosophus, ponit delectationem etiam in natura divina.
Desire is one thing, fear another, joy another, sadness another.1 This seems not to designate a composition of the soul, since these things, according to the Philosopher,2 are passions of the composite. And to this one should say that love, fear, and all such are spoken of in two ways: either according to the bodily passion, and in this sense they are passions of the composite, nor do they remain in the separated soul; or insofar as they consist in an apprehension and intellectual affection, and in this sense they befall the soul itself according to itself, and are in it even after separation from the body. Whence the Philosopher also asserts3 that there is delight even in the divine nature.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A3Sine indigentia Creatorem. Hoc ideo dicit, quia omnia alia agentia ab ipso agunt propter finem alium a se, et ideo acquisitione illius finis indigent; ipse autem Deus propter seipsum omnia facit, ut dicitur Proverb. 16:4: universa propter seipsum1 operatus est Dominus; et ideo agit sine indigentia.
God . . . is a Creator without need.1 He says this because all agents other than he act for the sake of an end other than themselves, and therefore they stand in need by the acquisition of their end. God himself, however, does all things for the sake of his very self, as is said in Proverbs 16:4: the Lord has made the universe for the sake of his very self;2 and therefore he acts without need.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A3Sine habitu omnia continentem. Hoc ideo dicit, quia habitus est eorum quae circa corpus adjacent, in quibus quodammodo ipsum corpus est, sicut in vestimento. Cum autem continere dicatur alio modo in corporalibus quam in spiritualibus (quia in corporalibus, quod inest, continetur ab eo in quo est, sicut aqua a vase; in spiritualibus autem quod inest, continet illud in quo est, sicut anima corpus) Deus, qui est in rebus sicut continens ipsas, non dicitur in eis esse sicut habens habitum1 in habitu, ut includatur ab eis: est enim intra omnia non inclusus. Et ideo quamvis sit in omnibus sicut continens, non tamen omnia se habent ad ipsum per modum habitus.
Containing all things without habit.1 He says this because a habit is something adjacent to a body, in which in a way the body itself is, as it is in its clothing. But “containment” is said of bodily things in a different way than of spiritual things, since with bodily things, what is in a thing is contained by that in which it is, like water in a vessel, whereas with spiritual things, what is in a thing contains what it is in, like the soul contains the body. Because of that, God, who is in things as containing them, is not said to be in them as one who has a habit is in the habit, such that he would be surrounded by it; for he is within all things but not surrounded by them. And therefore, although he is in all things as containing all things, nonetheless all things do not stand to him in the mode of a habit.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A3Non enim ex compositis Deus, qui vita est, subsistit. Ad intellectum hujus litterae sciendum est, quod quando aliquid substantialiter componitur ex partibus, perfectio est ipsius compositi, et non alicujus partium: sicut forma non habet esse, nec materia, sed totum compositum. In Deo autem invenitur perfectio et quantum ad esse, et quantum ad bene esse.
God, who is life, is not composed of many parts.1 To understand this text one must note that when something is substantially composed from parts, it is the perfection of the composite itself, not of a certain one of its parts, just as form does not have existence, nor does matter, but the whole composite does. Now, in God perfection is found both with respect to being and with respect to well-being.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A3Quantum ad esse, quia vita est: unde si vita divina esset alicujus ut compositi, oporteret quod ea ex quibus illud componeretur, non essent viventia. Et quia vita non habet aliquid admixtum quod non sit vita, sicut nec esse, ut dicit Boetius, ideo non potest esse ut Deus, qui non tantum vivit per vitam, sed ipsemet est vita, sit ex aliquibus compositis ad invicem ad constitutionem alicujus tertii.
As regards being, this is because it is life; this is why, if the divine life belonged to something as a composite, it would be necessary that the things from which it is composed would not be alive. And because life does not have anything mixed with it that is not life, just as being does not either, as Boethius says,1 therefore it cannot be that God, who not only lives through his life, but himself is life, be from things composed with each other to constitute some third thing.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A3Quantum ad bene esse consideratur divina perfectio quantum ad tria. Primo quantum ad potestatem, et secundum hoc ipse Deus dicitur virtus et non tantum habens virtutem. Unde non potest esse quod componatur ex aliquibus, quia in componentibus non esset virtus illa, et ita componeretur ex infirmis, idest carentibus virtute quae est totius. Virtus autem non habet aliquid admixtum, sicut nec esse; sed habens virtutem potest habere infirmitatem admixtam. Secundo quantum ad pulcritudinem, et sic Deus dicitur lux. Si autem ista lux sequeretur compositionem aliquam, componentia non essent lucentia; sicut videmus quia ex congregatione diaphani efficitur corpus lucidum, ut chrystallus, cum tamen partes dispersae1 non haberent prius luciditatem. Nihil autem obscurum in Deo potest esse, qui est lux, sicut nec non esse in esse. Tertio quantum ad naturae subtilitatem, dicitur enim spiritus essentialiter. Unde formalitas sua, sive quidditas, non est ex aliquibus disparibus, idest dissimiliter se habentibus ad formalitatem, sicut humanitas ex anima et corpore, per quam homo formaliter est.
And as regards well-being, the divine perfection is considered in three respects. The first regards power, and thereby God himself is said to be power, and not merely to be in possession of power; whence it cannot be that he is composed of anything, since that power would not be in the components, and thus he would be composed from weak elements—that is, things lacking the power that is in the whole. Now, power does not have anything mixed with it, any more than being does, but one who has power can have an admixture of weakness. The second regards beauty, and this is how God is said to be light. Now, if such light would follow from a certain composition, the components would not themselves be luminous, just as we see that due to its contraction a transparent body can become luminous, like a crystal, though if its parts were expanded, they would lose the prior luminosity. However, nothing can be dark in God, who is light, just as neither can non-being be in being. The third regards the subtlety of his nature, for he is said to be spirit essentially. Whence his formality or “whatness” is not derived from disparate things, that is from things standing in unlike ways as regards formality, like humanity from soul and body, through which a man formally exists.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A3Vivens per totum: quia nihil est in eo nisi vita.
The same life permeating the whole,1 for there is nothing in him but life.
Sent.I.D8.Q5.A3D. 9Generation of the SonDe generatione Filii
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam determinavit Magister ea quae pertinent ad unitatem essentiae, hic determinat ea quae pertinent ad distinctionem personarum, et dividitur in partes duas: in prima determinat de personis distinctis; in secunda de nominibus, quibus et personarum distinctio et essentiae unitas designatur, 22 dist.: post praedicta, disserendum videtur de nominum diversitate.
Having considered things that pertain to the unity of the essence, here he considers what pertains to the distinction of the persons. And this is divided into two parts: in the first, he considers the distinct persons; in the second, he considers the names by which both the distinction of the persons and the unity of the essence are designated, at after the above, it seems to us that we must discuss the diversity of names.1
Sent.I.D9Prima in duas: in prima determinat de personis quantum ad ipsarum distinctionem: in secunda quantum ad earum aequalitatem, 19 dist.: nunc postquam coaeternitatem trium personarum pro modulo facultatis nostrae insinuavimus, jam de earumdem aequalitate aliquid eloqui superest.
The first is divided into two: in the first, he considers the persons in reference to their distinction; in the second, he considers them in reference to their equality: after having indicated, in accordance with the littleness of our power, the coeternity of the three persons, now it remains that we say something about the equality of the same.1
Sent.I.D9Prima in duas: in prima determinat de generatione Filii, per quam distinguitur a Patre; in secunda de processione Spiritus Sancti, per quam distinguitur ab utroque, 10 distinct.: nunc vero post Filii aeternitatem de Spiritu Sancto . . . disseramus.
The first is divided into two: in the first, he considers the generation of the Son, through which he is distinguished from the Father; in the second, the procession of the Holy Spirit, through which he is distinguished from each of them: after our discussion of the Son’s eternity, ‘let us now treat of the Holy Spirit.’1
Sent.I.D9Prima in duas: in prima asserit veritatem; in secunda excludit errorem, ibi: sed contra hoc inquit haereticus. Est autem error Arii, qui posuit generationem non esse ab aeterno: unde sequebatur quod per eam distinguitur Filius a Patre essentialiter.
The first is divided into two: in the first, he states the truth; in the second, he excludes an error, at but a heretic speaks against this.1 Now, this is the error of Arius, who asserted that the Son’s generation is not from eternity, whence it followed that the Son is distinguished essentially from the Father through it.
Sent.I.D9Sed contra hoc inquit haereticus, haec pars dividitur in duas. In prima ponit errorem et rationem erroris, quae talis est: omne quod nascitur, aliquando non fuit; ad hoc enim nascitur ut sit. Sed Filius est natus a Patre. Ergo aliquando non fuit; et ita non est coaeternus Patri. In secunda excludit, ibi: qui hoc dicit, non intelligit etiam natum esse de Deo, sempiternum esse;
But a heretic speaks against this.1 This part is divided into two. In the first, he states the error and the argument for the error, which is as follows: everything that is born did not at some time exist, for it is born so that it might exist. But the Son is born of the Father. Therefore at some time he did not exist, and so is not coeternal with the Father. In the second, he excludes it, at he who says this, ‘does not understand that even to have been born is eternal in God.’2
Sent.I.D9.scet dividitur in tres partes: primo obviat per rationes Augustini; secundo per Ambrosii rationes, ibi: eidem quoque Arianicae quaestioni Ambrosius in hunc modum respondet; tertio per rationes Hilarii, ibi: et, ut ait Hilarius in 12 lib. De Trinit., aliud est sine auctore semper esse aeternum, aliud Patri, id est auctori, esse coaeternum.
And this latter is divided into three parts: in the first, he meets it with Augustine’s argument; second, with Ambrose’s arguments, at Ambrose responds in the following manner to the same Arian question;1 third, with Hilary’s arguments, at and as Hilary says, in On the Trinity, book 12, ‘it is one thing to be forever eternal, without author, and another to be coeternal with the Father.’2
Sent.I.D9Circa primum duo facit: primo Augustinus solvit rationem, secundo improbat positionem, ibi: item si Dei Filius, inquit Augustinus, virtus et sapientia Dei est, nec unquam fuit Deus sine virtute et sapientia, coaeternus est ergo Deo Patri Filius. Solvit autem rationem interimendo hanc: omne quod natum est, aliquando non fuit; quod manifestatur per simile in corporalibus; quia splendor oritur ab igne, nec ignis est prius tempore quam splendor. Improbat autem positionem tali argumento. Christus est Dei virtus et Dei sapientia, 1 Corinth. 1. Sed Deus Pater nunquam fuit sine virtute et sapientia. Ergo Deus Pater nunquam fuit sine Filio.
As regards the first, he does two things: first, Augustine resolves the argument; and second, he disproves the position, at also, Augustine says, ‘if the Son of God is the power and wisdom of God, and God has never been without his power and wisdom, the Son is coeternal with God the Father.’1 Moreover, he resolves the argument by destroying the premise that “everything that is born at some time did not exist”; he shows this by a likeness in bodily things, since when brilliance shines from a fire, the fire is not prior in time to the brilliance. Moreover, he disproves the position with the following argument: Christ is God’s power and wisdom, according to 1 Corinthians 1:24, but God the Father was never without his power and wisdom, so God the Father was never without the Son.
Sent.I.D9Eidem quoque Arianicae quaestioni Ambrosius in hunc modum respondet. Hic excludit praedictum errorem per verba Ambrosii, et dividitur in duas: in prima excludendo errorem, astruit divinae generationis aeternitatem; in secunda inquirit quibus verbis aeternitas congruentius1 designetur, ibi: hic quaeri potest . . . utrum debeat dici: Filius semper gignitur vel semper genitus est, vel semper gignetur.
Ambrose responds in the following manner to the same Arian question.1 Here he excludes the error indicated, through Ambrose’s words. And it is divided into two: in the first, in excluding the error, he builds up the eternity of the divine generation; in the second, he looks into by what words eternity might be more congruently designated, at it may now be asked whether we ought to say: the Son is forever generated, or was forever generated, or will forever be generated.2
Sent.I.D9Prima in duas: in prima probat positionem; secundo respondet ad rationem, ibi: sed quaeris a me, inquit Ambrosius, quomodo si Filius sit, non priorem habeat Patrem.
The first is divided into two: in the first, he proves his position; second, he responds to the argument, at Ambrose says, ‘but if you ask of me how, if he be the Son, he does not have the Father exist before him?’1
Sent.I.D9Improbat autem positionem duabus viis. Prima est per auctoritatem, Isa. 43:10: ante me non est formatus Deus, et post me non erit; et patet in littera. Secunda est per rationem, ibi: item dic, inquam, mihi, haeretice, fuitne quando omnipotens Deus Pater non erat, et Deus erat? Et talis est. Quandocumque est pater, est filius. Si igitur non semper fuit Filius, Deus omnipotens non semper fuit Pater, et aliquando factus est Pater. Hoc autem non potest esse sine sui mutatione. Ergo ipse mutatus est: quod haereticus non concessit.
He disproves the position in two ways. The first is by authority, from Isaiah 43:10: before me no God was formed, nor shall there be any after me; and this is clear in the text. The second is by argument, at so, tell me, heretic, was there ever a time when the all-powerful God was not the Father, and yet was God?1 The argument is as follows: whenever there is a father, there is a son, so if the Son did not always exist, the omnipotent God was not always the Father, and at some time he became the Father. Now, this cannot occur without him changing. Therefore he has changed—which the heretic would not grant.
Sent.I.D9Sed quaeris a me, inquit Ambrosius, quomodo si Filius sit, non priorem habeat Patrem. Hic solvit objectionem, et circa hoc duo facit: primo obviat, ostendendo incomprehensibilitatem divinae generationis; in secunda arguit Magister praesumptionem quorumdam nitentium comprehendere, et solvit auctoritatem quam pro se inducunt, ibi: quidam tamen, de ingenio suo praesumentes, dicunt illam generationem posse intelligi. Obviatio Ambrosii habet hunc modum. Illa probatio nihil valet quae non magis se habet ad unam partem quam ad aliam. Sed ratio haeretici innitebatur huic quod non poterat inveniri ab homine modus generationis divinae, si ponatur ab aeterno esse. Sed eadem dubitatio remanet, si ponatur non ab aeterno esse, quia generatio illa est inernarrabilis et incomprehensibilis. Ergo objectio haeretici nihil probat.
Ambrose says: ‘but if you ask of me how, if he be the Son, he does not have the Father exist before him?’1 Here he resolves the objection, and in this regard he does two things: first, he refutes it by manifesting the incomprehensibility of the divine generation; in the second, the Master argues that those attempting to comprehend it are being presumptuous, and responds to the authority that they bring in on their own behalf, at but there are some who, with excessive trust in their own intelligence, say that that generation can be understood.2 Ambrose’s refutation has this mode: a proof has no power if it holds no more on one assumption than on the other. But the heretic’s argument supported man’s inability to find the mode of the divine generation, if it is asserted to be from eternity. But the same doubt remains if it is asserted not to be from eternity, since that generation is still unspeakable and incomprehensible. Therefore the heretic’s objection proves nothing.
Sent.I.D9Hic quaeri potest . . . utrum debeat dici: Filius semper gignitur, vel semper genitus est, vel semper gignetur. Hic ostendit quibus verbis aeternitas generationis designari debeat, et circa hoc quatuor facit: primo probat per auctoritatem Gregorii et Augustini, quod debet signari per verba praeteriti temporis, propter perfectionem ipsius; secundo inducit contrarietatem per verba Origenis, ibi: Origenes vero1 super Hieremiam ait; tertio solvit, ibi: sed ne tanti auctores sibi contradicere in re tanta videantur, illa verba Gregorii benigne interpretemur; quarto confirmat solutionem per verba Hilarii, ibi: Hilarius quoque dicit Filium natum ex Patre; et ultimo concludit quaestionis veritatem, ibi: dicamus ergo Filium natum de Patre ante tempora.
It may now be asked whether we ought to say: the Son is forever generated, or was forever generated, or will forever be generated.1 Here he shows with what words the eternity of the generation should be designated. And about this he does four things: first, he proves, by the authority of Gregory and Augustine, that it should be signified by words of past tense, on account of its perfection; second, he brings in the contrary through the words of Origen, at but Origen, commenting on Jeremias, says;2 third, he resolves this, at but lest such great authors should appear to contradict each other on such a great matter, let us interpret those words of Gregory with benignity;3 fourth, he confirms his solution through Hilary’s words, at Hilary too says that the Son is born from the Father;4 and lastly, he concludes with the truth of the question, at and so let us say that the Son was born from the Father before all time.5
Sent.I.D9Et, ut ait Hilarius in 12 lib. De Trinit., aliud est sine auctore semper esse aeternum, aliud Patri, id est auctori, esse coaeternum. Hic excludit errorem per verba Hilarii, et duo facit: primo improbat positionem; secundo solvit objectionem, ibi: sed inquiet haereticus. Improbat autem hoc modo. Sicut pater se habet ad generationem, ita Pater aeternus ad aeternam generationem. Sed Deus est Pater aeternus, ut haeretici concedunt. Ergo et generatio qua generat, fuit semper, et ab aeterno. Sed ab aeterno generare est aeternum nasci. Ergo et Filius ab aeterno est natus. Et per hoc etiam respondet ad rationem ipsorum, distinguendo hanc: omne quod natum est, coepit esse. Si enim intelligatur de eo quod nascitur a non semper gignente, sicut est in creaturis, verum est; si de eo quod nascitur a semper gignente, falsum est.
And as Hilary says, in On the Trinity, book 12, ‘it is one thing to be forever eternal, without author, and another to be coeternal with the Father.’1 Here he excludes the error through Hilary’s words, and he does two things: first, he disproves the position; second, he resolves an objection, at but the heretic will say.2 Now, he disproves it in the following way: just as a father stands to generation, so does the eternal Father stand to an eternal generation. But God is the eternal Father, as the heretics grant. Therefore also the generation by which he generates always was, and is from eternity. But to generate from eternity is to be born eternally. Therefore also the Son was born from eternity. And through this he also answers their argument by making a distinction about the following: “everything that is born begins to be.” If this is understood of what is born from one who is not always begetting, as happens in created things, then it is true; but if it is understood of what is born from what is always begetting, it is false.
Sent.I.D9Circa hanc partem quaeruntur duo:
About this part, two things are asked:
Sent.I.D9primo de distinctione Filii a Patre;
first, the Son’s distinction from the Father;1
Sent.I.D9secundo de coaeternitate.1
second, his coeternity.1
Sent.I.D9Q. 1Distinction of the Son from the FatherDe distinctione Filii a Patre
Circa primum duo quaeruntur:
As regards the first, two things are asked:
Sent.I.D9.Q1primo utrum propter distinctionem possit dici Filius alius a Patre;
first, whether, on account of their distinction, the Son can be said to be other than the Father;
Sent.I.D9.Q1secundo utrum Pater et Filius propter eamdem distinctionem possint dici plures aeterni.
second, whether the Father and the Son, on account of the same distinction, can be said to be many eternals.
Sent.I.D9.Q1A. 1Whether the Son is other than the FatherUtrum Filius sit alius a Patre
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Filius non sit alius a Patre.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the Son is not other than the Father.
Sent.I.D9.Q1.A1.arg1Alius enim, secundum Priscianum, lib. 2 cap. “De pronomine,” est relativum diversitatis substantiae. Sed Pater et Filius sunt unius substantiae. Ergo Filius non potest dici alius a Patre.
Obj. 1: For “other” (alius), according to Priscian,1 is a relative pronoun indicating a diversity of substance. But the Father and the Son are of one substance. Therefore the Son cannot be said to be other than the Father.
Sent.I.D9.Q1.A1.arg2Item, unitas substantiae impedit quod Filius non potest dici aliud esse a Patre, propter diversitatem significatam per ly “aliud.” Sed “alius” et “aliud” non differunt nisi secundum modum significandi: quia “alius” masculine, “aliud” neutraliter significat. Cum igitur modus significandi non variet significationem, videtur quod nec etiam alius a Patre dici possit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, unity of substance impedes the Son from being able to be called an other thing than the Father, due to the diversity signified in the word “another thing” (aliud). But “other” (alius) and “other thing” (aliud) differ only in mode of signification, since “other” signifies in the masculine and “other thing” signifies in the neuter.1 Therefore, since the mode of signifying does not vary signification, it seems that neither can he be said to be “other” than the Father.
Sent.I.D9.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, si Filius dicitur alius a Patre, hoc non est nisi quia Filius est a Patre. Sed Pater est a seipso. Ergo Pater erit alius a seipso.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if the Son is said to be other than the Father, this is only because the Son is from the Father. But the Father is from his very self. Therefore the Father will be other than his very self. And this is absurd.
Sent.I.D9.Q1.A1.arg4Praeterea, proprietas, secundum Porphyrium, in Praedicabilib., cap. “De different.,” non facit alietatem sed magis alteritatem. Pater autem non distinguitur a Filio nisi per proprietatem relationis. Ergo Pater non potest dici alius a Filio sed alter.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, according to Porphyry,1 a property does not cause otherness, but more difference. Now, the Father is distinguished from the Son only through the property of relation. Therefore the Father cannot be said to be other than the Son, but only different.
Sent.I.D9.Q1.A1.arg5Contra, quaecumque distinguuntur realiter, unum eorum est alia res ab alio. Sed Pater et Filius, ut supra dictum est, distinguuntur realiter. Ergo Pater est alia res a Filio; et eodem modo potest dici esse alius a Filio. Hoc etiam videtur per verbum Augustini in littera.
On the contrary, whatever things are really distinguished, one of them is a reality other than the other. But the Father and the Son, as was said above,1 are really distinguished. Therefore the Father is a reality other than the Son, and in the same way he can be said to be other than the Son. And the same thing seems to be said in Augustine’s words in the text.2
Sent.I.D9.Q1.A1.scRespondeo dicendum, quod in divinis invenimus tria, scilicet essentiam, personam, proprietatem, quibus aptantur tria genera. Essentiae enim, quia communis est et indistincta, aptatur neutrum genus, quod est informe non importans sexus distinctionem. Personae vero, quae est distincta et significatur ut aliquid existens in natura divina, aptatur masculinum genus, quod est genus distinctum, et non femininum, propter imperfectionem. Proprietati autem, quae significatur per modum formae, aptatur genus femininum; sic etiam essentiae aptari potest, inquantum essentia significatur ut forma; et ideo propter unitatem essentiae non potest dici Pater aliud1 a Filio, sed propter distinctionem personae dicitur alius.
I answer that in the divine we find three things: essence, person, and property, and to them are applied the three grammatical genders. The neuter gender is applied to essence because it is common and indistinct; and the neuter, being without formation, does not indicate a distinction of sex. The masculine gender is applied to person, which is distinct, and is signified as something existing in the divine nature, for the masculine is a distinct gender, but not the feminine on account of its imperfection. However, the feminine gender is applied to property, which is signified through the mode of form; and in this way it can even be applied to essence, insofar as essence is signified as a form. And therefore, on account of the unity of the essence it cannot be said that the Father is another thing than the Son, but on account of the distinction of person, he can be said to be another one.
Sent.I.D9.Q1.A1.coIstud autem videtur magis esse adaptatio, quam expressio proprietatis locutionis. Unde dicendum aliter, quod hoc contingit, quia neutrum genus substantivatur; et ideo importat diversitatem simpliciter et absolute, quae est diversitas essentiae; sed masculinum genus et femininum tenentur adjective; unde ponunt diversitatem circa terminos personales qui in locutione ponuntur, cum dicitur: Filius est alius a Patre; et hoc explicabitur in solutionibus argumentorum.
However, this seems like an adaptation of speech more than an expression of proper speech. Whence one should speak otherwise, and say that this happens because the neuter gender is used substantively, and this is why it indicates a diversity simply speaking and absolutely, which is a diversity of essence. On the other hand, the masculine and feminine genders are taken adjectivally, and this is why they assert a diversity as regards personal terms that are placed in the speech, when one says, “the Son is other than the Father.” This will be explained in the responses to the arguments.
Sent.I.D9.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod alius semper significat diversitatem substantiae. Sed substantia dicitur dupliciter: quandoque enim sumitur pro essentia, sicut est in usu Latinorum; quandoque pro supposito essentiae, vel pro re naturae primi praedicamenti, quae dicitur hypostasis apud Graecos; et hoc secundo modo non est eadem substantia Patris et Filii: quia sic substantia significat personam; et hac ratione potest dici alius.
Reply Obj. 1: “Other” always signifies a diversity of substance. But “substance” is spoken about in two ways: for sometimes it is taken for the essence, as is the case in the usage among the Latins; but sometimes it is taken for the supposit of the essence, or for a thing of the nature of the first category, which the Greeks call a “hypostasis.” And in this second way the substance of the Father and the Son is not the same, since in this way “substance” signifies the person. And for the same reason he can be called “other.”
Sent.I.D9.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod neutrum genus proprie1 substantivatur, et non masculinum. Substantivum autem significationem suam habet absolutam; sed adjectivum ponit significationem suam circa substantivum.2 Quando autem aliquid dicitur absolute, intelligitur de eo quod simpliciter est, sicut ens, absolute dictum, significat substantiam; et ideo quia alietas essentiae est simpliciter alietas, ideo neutrum genus substantivatum importat alietatem essentiae. Sed genus masculinum, quia adjective tenetur, ponit alietatem circa suum subjectum. Unde si terminus personalis est, designat3 suum substantivum distinctionem personarum. Et ideo haec est vera: Pater est alius a Filio. Si autem sit terminus essentialis, designat diversitatem substantiae; unde haec est falsa: Pater est alius Deus a Filio. Et similiter neutrum adjective sumptum, quando adjungitur termino personali, importat alietatem personae, ut cum dicitur: Pater est aliud suppositum a Filio. Unde hoc non contingit ex variata significatione, sed ex eo quod alietas significata in masculino et neutro, non ad idem refertur.
Reply Obj. 2: The neuter gender is properly used as a substantive, the masculine is not. Now, a substantive has its own absolute signification, whereas an adjective asserts its signification about the substantive. However, when something is said absolutely, it is understood that it is so simply speaking; for example, “being,” when said absolutely, signifies substance. And therefore, because otherness of essence is otherness simply speaking, therefore a neuter gender substantive indicates an otherness of essence. But the masculine gender, since it is held adjectivally, asserts an otherness about its subject, so if it is a personal term, its substantive designates a distinction of persons. And therefore this is true: “the Father is other than the Son.” However, if the adjective’s substantive is an essential term, it designates a diversity of substance, and therefore this is false: “the Father is a God other than the Son.” Likewise, the neuter taken adjectivally, when it is joined to a personal term, indicates an otherness of person, as when one says, “the Father is a supposit other than the Son.” Whence this does not occur due to a varied signification, but due to an otherness signified in the masculine and neuter not being referred to the same thing.
Sent.I.D9.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod haec est impropria: Pater est a se; et exponenda est per negationem; id est, non est ab alio. Ista autem est propria: Filius est a Patre. Unde non est simile.
Reply Obj. 3: “The Father is from his very self” is improper, and it should be interpreted by a negation: that is, he is not from another. However, “the Son is from the Father” is proper. Whence these are not similar cases.
Sent.I.D9.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod proprietas in divinis non tantum est proprietas, sed etiam subsistens: paternitas enim est ipse Pater; et ideo proprietas facit alium magis proprie, quam alterum. De hoc tamen infra plenius habebitur.
Reply Obj. 4: In the divine, a property is not merely a property, but is also subsistent. For the paternity is the Father himself. And therefore a property makes another more properly than it makes it different. But we will speak about this more fully below.1
Sent.I.D9.Q1.A1.ad4A. 2Whether the Father and the Son can be called many eternalsUtrum Pater et Filius possint dici plures aeterni
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Pater et Filius non possint dici plures aeterni.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the Father and the Son cannot be called many eternals.
Sent.I.D9.Q1.A2.arg1Per id quod habetur in symbolo Athanasii: et tamen non tres aeterni.
Obj. 1: For in the creed of Athanasius it is held that and yet there are not three eternals.1
Sent.I.D9.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, Augustinus, 5 De Trinit., cap. 8: quidquid in divinis ad se dicitur, singulariter de tribus, et non pluraliter praedicatur. Sed “aeternus” ad se dicitur: non enim est relativum. Ergo singulariter de tribus dicitur, et non pluraliter.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Augustine says, whatever is said in the divine in respect to itself is predicated in the singular for the three, and not in the plural.1 But “eternal” is said in reference to itself, since it is not relative. Therefore it is said of the three in the singular, and not in the plural.
Sent.I.D9.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, sicut una Deitas est trium personarum, ita etiam est una aeternitas, cum aeternitas sit ipsa divina substantia. Sed non potest dici: Pater et Filius sunt dii:1 propter unitatem divinitatis. Ergo nec etiam propter unitatem aeternitatis potest dici: Pater et Filius sunt2 aeterni.3
Obj. 3: Furthermore, just as there is one Godhead for the three persons, so also there is one eternity, since eternity is the divine substance itself. But it cannot be said that the Father and the Son are gods, on account of the unity of their divinity. Therefore neither can it be said that the Father and the Son are many eternals, on account of the unity of their eternity.
Sent.I.D9.Q1.A2.arg4Si dicas, quod hoc est, quia Deus est substantivum, sed aeternus est adjectivum, et ideo “aeternus” recipit pluralem numerum, secundum numerum suppositorum.
Obj. 4: You might say that this is because “God” is substantive, but “eternal” is adjectival, and therefore “eternal” takes a plural number, following the number of supposits.
Sent.I.D9.Q1.A2.arg5Contra, adjectivum significatur per modum accidentis. Sed in Deo non potest esse aliquod accidens, quia, sicut dicit Boetius, lib. 1 De Trinit., cap. 4, caetera praedicamenta cum in divinam venerint praedicationem mutantur in substantiam. Ergo non potest ibi esse adjectivum.
On the contrary, an adjective is signified in the mode of an accident, whereas in God there can be no accident—for, as Boethius says,1 the other categories, when they entered into the divine predication, they are changed into substance. Therefore there can be no adjective here.
Sent.I.D9.Q1.A2.scSed contra est quod habetur in symbolo Athanasii, quod tres personae sunt sibi coaeternae.
On the contrary, it is held in the creed of Athanasius1 that the three persons are coeternal with each other.
Sent.I.D9.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, adjectivum trahit numerum a substantivo. Sed aeternus est adjectivum. Cum ergo Pater et Filius sint plures quidam, videtur quod debeant dici aeterni.
Furthermore, an adjective draws its number from the substantive. But “eternal” is an adjective. Therefore, since the Father and the Son are a multitude, it seems they should be called “eternals.”
Sent.I.D9.Q1.A2.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod haec est differentia inter adjectiva et substantiva: quia substantiva significant per modum substantiae, et ideo significant rem suam absolute; et ideo substantivum non dicitur in plurali numero, nisi formatio sua numeretur; adjectivum autem significat per modum accidentis, quod non habet esse absolutum, nec unitatem: sed esse suum et unitas sua dependet ex eo cui inhaeret. Unde etiam non multiplicatur secundum numerum per divisionem alicujus quod sit pars sui, sicut species substantiarum multiplicantur per individua, secundum divisionem materiae. Sed accidens multiplicatur secundum divisionem subjecti in quo est: unde haec albedo est alia ab illa, inquantum haec est hujus, et illa illius; et ideo adjectivum non habet numerum pluralem, nisi ex parte suppositorum.
I answer that this is the difference between adjectives and substantives: substantives signify through the mode of a substance, and therefore signify its reality absolutely, and therefore a substantive is not said in the numerical plural unless its formation is numbered; on the other hand, an adjective signifies through the mode of an accident, which latter does not have an absolute existence or unity, but its existence and unity depend on that in which it inheres. Whence also it is not multiplied in number through a division of something of which it is a part, the way that the species of substances are multiplied by the individuals of it, according to the division of the matter. Rather, an accident is multiplied according to a division of the subject in which it exists; this is why this whiteness is other than that whiteness insofar as this one belongs to this, and that one belongs to that. And therefore an adjective has plural number only on the side of the supposits.
Sent.I.D9.Q1.A2.coDicendum igitur, quod omnes termini essentiales1 significantes substantiam per modum substantiae, sicut sunt substantiva, non praedicantur in plurali de tribus personis, eo quod forma2 significata, scilicet ipsa essentia divina, non dividitur. Termini vero significantes substantiam adjective per modum inhaerentis, vel assequentis substantiam, ut dicit Damascenus, 1 Fid. orthod., cap. 9, praedicantur in plurali de tribus personis, propter pluralitatem suppositorum.
Therefore one should say that all essential terms signifying substance through the mode of a substance, like substantives, are not predicated in the plural of the three persons, in that the form being signified, that is, the divine essence itself, is not being divided. But terms signifying substance adjectivally, through the mode of inherence in, or following on substance, as Damascene says,1 are predicated in the plural of the three persons, on account of the plurality of the supposits.
Sent.I.D9.Q1.A2Sed tamen in tribus terminis, qui significant substantiam adjective, est ordo. Quaedam enim significant ut inhaerenter, non significantes substantiam quantum ad modum significandi quem grammatici considerant, dicentes nomen significare substantiam cum qualitate, sicut verba et participia: et ista nullo modo debent praedicari in singulari, quia significant per modum actus, qui non significatur nisi ut inhaerens. Quaedam autem significant substantiam quantum ad modum consideratum a grammaticis, sicut nomina adjectiva; omne enim nomen significat substantiam et qualitatem; sed formam quae est qualitas, significant ut inhaerentem;1 et talia possunt magis praedicari singulariter, et praecipue quia possunt substantiari, sicut aeternus, et hujusmodi. Quando tamen talibus adjectivis additur per compositionem aliqua praepositio denotans habitudinem personae ad personam, magis trahuntur ad suppositum; et tunc nunquam debent praedicari in singulari, sed tantum in plurali, sicut coaeternus.
Nonetheless among such terms that signify the substance adjectivally there is an order. For some signify as inhering, but not signifying the substance according to the mode of signifying that grammarians consider when they say that a name signifies “substance with quality”; examples are verbs and participles. And such terms should in no way be predicated in the singular, since they signify through the mode of act, which latter is not signified except as inhering. But some signify the substance according to the mode considered by grammarians, like adjectival names; for every name signifies substance and quality, but they signify a form, which is a quality, as inhering, and such can be predicated more in the singular, and especially because they can be used substantively; examples are “eternal” and the like. Yet when one adds to such adjectives, through composition, some preposition denoting the bearing of one person to another person, they are more drawn to the supposit; and then they should never be predicated in the singular, but only in the plural; an example is “coeternal.”
Sent.I.D9.Q1.A2Dico igitur ad primum, quod si “aeternus” substantive sumatur, tunc praedicatur in singulari de tribus; et sic accipit Athanasius. Si adjective, tunc praedicatur pluraliter. Sed “coaeternus” semper debet pluraliter praedicari, propter habitudinem personae ad personam, quam importat.
Reply Obj. 1: Therefore I say that if “eternal” is taken substantively, then it is predicated of the three in the singular; this is how Athanasius takes it. If it is taken adjectivally, then it is predicated in the plural. But “coeternal” should always be predicated in the plural, because of the bearing of person to person that it indicates.
Sent.I.D9.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod, sicut dictum est, adjectiva non habent numerum ex seipsis, sed ex suis suppositis; et ideo “aeternus,” quamvis non numeretur ex seipso, quia absolutum est, tamen praedicatur in plurali propter pluralitatem suppositorum, quae relativa sunt.
Reply Obj. 2: As was said in the body of the article, adjectives do not have a number from their very selves, but from their supposits. And therefore “eternal,” even though it is not numbered from itself, as it is absolute, still is predicated in the plural because of the plurality of the supposits, which are relative.
Sent.I.D9.Q1.A2.ad2Et per hoc patet solutio ad tertium: quia Deus non est adjectivum, ut recipiat numerum ab alio, sicut “aeternus.” Unde non posset pluraliter praedicari nisi propter pluralitatem suae formae: quam pluralitatem non est in Deo ponere.
Reply Obj. 3: Thereby this solution is clear, since “God” is not an adjective, such that it would receive its number from another, as “eternal” does. Whence it could only be predicated in the plural on account of the plurality of its form, which plurality one does not assert in God.
Sent.I.D9.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod quamvis secundum rem non sit accidens in divinis, tamen quantum ad modum significandi potest aliquid ut adjacens significari, vel assequens substantiam; et inde sunt adjectiva in divinis.
Reply Obj. 4: Although according to the reality, there is no accident in the divine, nonetheless with regard to the mode of signifying, something can be signified as attached to or following on substance. And in this way there are adjectives in the divine.
Sent.I.D9.Q1.A2.ad4Q. 2Coeternity of the Son with the FatherDe coaeternitate Filii ad Patrem
Deinde quaeritur de coaeternitate Filii ad Patrem; et quaeruntur duo:
Next, one asks about the Son’s coeternity with the Father, and two things are asked about:
Sent.I.D9.Q2primo utrum Pater aliquo modo sit prior Filio;
first, whether the Father is in some way prior to the Son;
Sent.I.D9.Q2secundo si non, sed generatio est aeterna, quibus verbis significari debeat.
second, if not, but the generation is eternal, by what verbs should it be signified.
Sent.I.D9.Q2A. 1Whether the Father is prior to the SonUtrum Pater sit prior Filio
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Pater sit prior Filio.
To the first we proceed as follows. It seems that the Father is prior to the Son.
Sent.I.D9.Q2.A1.arg1Sicut enim se habet corruptio ad desitionem, ita se habet generatio ad inceptionem. Sed omne quod corrumpitur, desinit esse. Ergo omne quod generatur, incipit esse per generationem. Ergo Filius coepit esse; et ita est posterior Patre.
Obj. 1: For as destruction stands to ceasing, so does generation to beginning. But everything that is destroyed ceases to exist. Therefore everything that is generated begins to exist through that generation. Therefore the Son began to exist and so is posterior to the Father.
Sent.I.D9.Q2.A1.arg2Praeterea, nihil accipit aliquid, nisi quod non habet. Sed omne quod generatur, accipit esse a generante. Ergo omne quod generatur, ante generationem non habet esse; et sic idem quod prius.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, nothing receives a thing unless it does not have it. But everything generated receives existence from its generator. Therefore everything generated did not have existence before its generation; and so, the same thing follows as before.
Sent.I.D9.Q2.A1.arg3Praeterea, principium naturaliter prius est eo cujus est principium. Sed Pater est principium Filii. Ergo etsi non tempore, saltem natura est prior ipso.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a principle is naturally prior to that of which it is a principle. But the Father is the principle of the Son. Therefore he is prior to him, at least in nature, although not in time.
Sent.I.D9.Q2.A1.arg4Item, dare esse est aliqua dignitas. Sed Pater dat esse suum Filio. Ergo ad minus dignitate Pater est prior Filio.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, to give existence is a certain dignity. But the Father gives his own existence to the Son. Therefore at least in dignity the Father is prior to the Son.
Sent.I.D9.Q2.A1.arg5Contra, omne illud quo aliquid est prius, non est simpliciter primum. Si ergo Filio esset Pater prior, Filius non esset simpliciter primum. Sed omnes dicunt Deum esse primum principium, sicut dicit Philosophus, 1 Metaph., cap. 11. Ergo Filius non esset Deus: quod Ariani concedunt.
On the contrary, everything to which there is something prior is not the first, simply speaking. Therefore if the Father were prior to the Son, the Son would not be simply speaking first. But all say God is the first principle, as the Philosopher says.1 Therefore the Son would not be God, which the Arians grant.
Sent.I.D9.Q2.A1.scRespondeo dicendum, quod Pater nullo modo est prior Filio neque duratione, neque natura, neque intellectu, neque dignitate: in Patre enim et Filio non possumus nisi duo considerare. Vel id quod absolutum est: et hoc utrique commune est: unde ex hoc unus non habet prioritatem ad alium, cum essentia divina non sit divisibilis, ut supra ostensum est. Vel id quod est ad aliquid. Relativorum autem est simul esse natura, secundum Philosophum in Praedicam., cap. “De relat.,” et etiam tempore quia posita se ponunt, et perempta se perimunt: et etiam intellectu, cum unum per alterum definiatur: quamvis enim in hominibus ille qui est pater sit prior eo qui est filius, ut Socrates Platone; nihilominus, tamen ista duo relativa, inquantum relativa sunt, pater et filius simul sunt omnibus modis praedictis. Unde patet quod Pater nullo modo potest esse prior Filio; neque secundum id quod absolutum, neque secundum id quod ad aliquid est.
I answer that the Father is in no way prior to the Son, not in duration, nor in nature, nor in understanding, nor in dignity. For in the Father and the Son there are but two things to consider. On the one hand, there is what is absolute; and this is common to each of them, so one does not have priority over the other due to this, since the divine essence is not divisible, as was shown above.1 On the other hand, there is what is toward-something. But it belongs to relatives to exist simultaneously in nature, according to the Philosopher,2 and even simultaneously in time, since when posited they posit each other, and when eliminated they eliminate each other; this is true even in understanding, since one is defined through the other, for although in men the one who is a father is prior to the one who is his son, like Socrates to Plato, still these two relatives,3 insofar as they are relatives, are simultaneous in all the aforesaid ways. Whence it is clear that the Father can in no way be prior to the Son, neither in reference to what is absolute, nor in reference to what is toward-something.
Sent.I.D9.Q2.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod generatio quae opponitur corruptioni, est mutatio; et tali generationi semper annexa est inceptio. Sed generatio, prout est in divinis, non est mutatio, ut supra dictum est, sed operatio naturae divinae prout est in Patre. Et quia naturalis operatio semper sequitur id cujus est, cum natura divina in Patre sit aeterna, et generatio erit aeterna.
Reply Obj. 1: The generation that is opposed to destruction is a change, and to such a generation there is always joined a beginning. But generation as found in the divine is not a change, as was said above;1 rather, it is the activity of the divine nature as in the Father. And because a natural activity always follows that to which it belongs, since the divine nature in the Father is eternal, his generation will be eternal.
Sent.I.D9.Q2.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod illud quod accipit aliquid, non habet illud a se, non tamen sequitur quod non habeat illud simpliciter: quia potest esse quod illud accipere nunquam inceperit; et ita Filius accepit esse a Patre, nec habet esse a se, sed ab aeterno a Patre accepit esse.
Reply Obj. 2: What receives something does not have that thing from itself, but it does not follow that it does not have it simply speaking. For it is possible that it receives what it never began to receive. And in this way the Son receives existence from the Father; nor does he have existence from himself, but from eternity he receives existence from the Father.
Sent.I.D9.Q2.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod principium potest dupliciter considerari: vel id quod est principium, et hoc est prius naturaliter eo cujus est principium; vel secundum relationem principii, et sic est simul naturaliter cum principiato. Si igitur esset aliquis ab eodem habens quod sit aliquis et quod sit ad aliquid; omnino simul esset naturaliter cum eo ad quod diceretur. Et quia in divinis Pater ab eodem habet quod sit aliquis et quod sit Pater; est simul natura cum Filio, non solum inquantum est Pater, sed simpliciter.
Reply Obj. 3: A principle can be considered in two ways: either the thing that is a principle—and this is naturally prior to that of which it is the principle; or according to the relation of principle—and in this way it is naturally simultaneous with that of which it is the principle. Therefore if something possessed from the same source the fact that it is something and the fact that it is toward-something, it would be wholly naturally simultaneous with that relative to which it is spoken. And because in the divine the Father has from the same source that he is something and that he is Father, by nature he is simultaneous with the Son, not only insofar as he is Father, but simply speaking.
Sent.I.D9.Q2.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod proprietas qua Pater dat esse, est dignitas sua. Sed quia dignitas est de absolutis, ideo eadem dignitas est in Patre et Filio, et eadem dignitas quae in Patre est paternitas in Filio est filiatio; sicut paternitas in Patre est divina essentia vel divina bonitas, et eadem essentia in numero vel bonitas est filiatio in Filio.
Reply Obj. 4: The property by which the Father gives existence is his dignity. But because dignity is among things that are absolute, therefore the same dignity is in the Father and the Son; and the same dignity that is in the Father is his paternity and in the Son is his filiation. This is just as the paternity in the Father is the divine essence or divine goodness, and numerically the same essence or goodness is the filiation in the Son.
Sent.I.D9.Q2.A1.ad4A. 2Whether the divine generation should be signified through the present tenseUtrum generatio divina debeat significari per tempus praesens
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod generatio divina debeat significari per praesens tempus.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the divine generation should be signified through the present tense.
Sent.I.D9.Q2.A2.arg1Praesens enim maxime aeternitati competit, eo quod non habet successionem. Sed generatio divina est aeterna. Ergo debet significari per praesens tempus.
Obj. 1: For the present most of all fits eternity as it has no succession. But the divine generation is eternal. Therefore it should be signified through the present tense.
Sent.I.D9.Q2.A2.arg2Praeterea, Avicenna, tract. 6 Metaph., cap. 2, distinguit duplex agens: quoddam quod est causa fiendi tantum, et istud non influit in rem nisi dum est in fieri; quoddam autem quod est principium essendi, et hoc agens non cessat ab influendo in causatum suum quamdiu causatum1 habet esse. Constat autem quod Pater non est principium Filii sicut principium fiendi, quia Filius non est factus; sed sicut principium essendi, quia dat sibi esse. Ergo quandiu Filius habet esse, Pater dat sibi esse, quae datio est generatio. Cum igitur Filius verissime dicatur semper esse, et magis quam fuisse, verius diceretur semper nasci quam semper natus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Avicenna distinguishes1 two sorts of agent: a certain sort is the cause only of coming to be—and such exerts its influence in the thing only while it is coming to be; whereas another sort is the principle of existing—and this agent does not cease exerting its influence in its effect as long as the effect has existence. Now, it is certain that the Father is not the principle of the Son as a principle of his coming to be, since the Son is not made;2 rather, he is the principle of his being, since he gives him existence. Therefore as long as the Son has existence, the Father gives him existence, which giving is the generation. Therefore, since the Son is most truly said to exist always, and more so than to have existed, it would be truer to say he is always being born than to say he was always born.
Sent.I.D9.Q2.A2.arg3Contra, illud quod est semper in fieri est imperfectum. Sed quod semper nascitur, significatur semper ut in fieri. Ergo significatur ut imperfectum. Ergo non proprie dicitur Filius semper nasci, cum ab eo secludatur omnis imperfectio.
On the contrary, what is always in becoming is imperfect. But what is always being born is signified as always in becoming. Therefore it is signified as imperfect. Therefore the Son is not properly speaking said to be always being born, since all imperfection is separated from him.
Sent.I.D9.Q2.A2.scPraeterea, omne illud quod consequitur generationem secundum modum intelligendi, est quasi terminus generationis. Sed relatio filiationis consequitur generationem secundum modum intelligendi. Ergo se tenet ex parte termini generationis. Sed terminus generationis non significatur per praesens, sed per praeteritum. Ergo Filius verius dicitur natus quam nascens.
Furthermore, everything that follows on a generation, according to its mode of understanding, is, as it were, the terminus of the generation. But the relation of filiation follows on generation according to its mode of understanding. Therefore it stands on the side of the terminus of generation. But the terminus of the generation is not signified through the present, but through the past. Therefore the Son is more truly called “born” than “being born.”
Sent.I.D9.Q2.A2.arg4Respondeo dicendum, quod, sicut dictum est superius, nullum verbum alicujus temporis perfecte aeternitatem repraesentat. Unde cum generatio Filii sit aeterna, ut dictum est, non sufficienter exprimitur per verbum alicujus temporis; unde per diversorum temporum verba significari potest, ut quidquid est perfectionis in quolibet tempore, divinae generationi attribuatur, et omnis imperfectio excludatur. Cum igitur in omni inferiori generatione vel in quocumque fieri, ipsum esse sit imperfectum, quia hujusmodi non sunt nisi in fieri, et perfectio non est nisi quando fieri terminatur, et tunc esse non retinet generatio creaturae, sicut etiam in termino motus non est motus; in divina tamen generatione invenitur simul et perfectio et esse.
I answer that, as was said above,1 no verb of any tense perfectly represents eternity. Whence, since the generation of the Son is eternal, as was also said,2 it is not sufficiently expressed through a verb of any tense. This is why it can be signified through verbs of diverse tenses, insofar as whatever there is of perfection in any time is attributed to the divine generation, and every imperfection is excluded. Therefore, in every lower generation, or in any coming to be, the existence itself is imperfect, for things of this sort exist only in coming to be; therefore also their perfection is only when the coming to be is ended, and at that point the generation of what is created does not hold on to existence, just as even in the terminus of a motion there is no motion. Yet in the divine generation there is found simultaneously both perfection and existence.
Sent.I.D9.Q2.A2.coUnde ad significandum esse divinae generationis, quod nunquam transit, possumus uti verbo praesentis temporis, ut dicamus Filium generari a Patre; ad significandum vero generationis perfectionem possumus verbo praeteriti temporis uti, ut dicamus Filium natum; ut autem utrumque concludatur simul, scilicet perfectio et esse generationis, convenientissime dicitur semper natus; ut per sempiternitatem significetur esse generationis indeficiens, et per praeteritum tempus ipsius perfectio. Si autem diceremus, “semper nascitur,” designaretur solum esse generationis indeficiens, sed non perfectio; et ideo melius dicitur semper natus quam semper nascens. In aliis autem divinis quae non significantur ut in fieri, convenientius utimur praesenti tempore.
Whence, to signify the being of the divine generation, which never passes away, we can use a verb of the present tense, so that we might say, “the Son is generated by the Father”; or to signify the perfection of the generation, we might use a verb of the past tense, so that we might call the Son “born.” Moreover, so that we might conclude to each at the same time, that is, the perfection and the being of the generation, he is most fittingly called “always born,” so that both the unfailing being of the generation might be signified through its perpetuity, and its perfection might be signified through the past tense. However, if we were to say, “he is always being born,” only the unfailing being of the generation would be signified, and not its perfection. Therefore it is better to say “always born” than to say “always being born.” However, in the other divine things that are not signified as in coming to be, we more fittingly use the present tense.
Sent.I.D9.Q2.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis praesens aeternitati conveniat maxime, quia ponit esse in actu, tamen in illis quae per modum fieri significant, importat imperfectionem, quia talia, dum habent esse, imperfecta sunt; et ideo in talibus convenientius utimur praeterito, praecipue si addatur aliquid ad indeficientiam designandam.
Reply Obj. 1: Although the present most fits with eternity, since it asserts existence in act, still in those names that signify through the mode of coming to be, it indicates an imperfection. For such things, as long as they have existence, are imperfect. And therefore in such things we more fittingly use the past tense, especially if one adds something to designate that it never fails.
Sent.I.D9.Q2.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod per illam rationem probatur quod esse divinae generationis nunquam transeat, et hoc significatur per praesens; tamen ex modo significandi, quia significatur per modum1 fieri, importatur quaedam imperfectio; et ideo oportet uti praeterito tempore, et hoc sequentia argumenta concludunt.
Reply Obj. 2: Through that argument it is proved that the existence of the divine generation never passes away, and this is signified through the present tense. Still, a certain imperfection is indicated by its mode of signifying, since it is signified through the mode of coming to be. And therefore one must use the past tense. And this is what the subsequent arguments conclude to.
Sent.I.D9.Q2.A2.ad2Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Dicit autem Apostolus Christum esse Dei virtutem et Dei sapientiam. Contra, aut loquitur de essentiali sapientia, aut de sapientia genita. Si de essentiali, constat quod illa esset in Patre, etiam si Filius non esset, sicut et essentia. Si1 de sapientia genita, supra ab Augustino dictum est dist. 5, quod Pater non est sapiens sapientia quam genuit. Ergo etiam si Filius non esset, non sequeretur quod Pater sapiens non esset; et ita videtur ratio Augustini nihil valere.
But the Apostle says that ‘Christ’ is ‘the power of God and the wisdom of God.’1 On the contrary: he is speaking of either the essential wisdom or of the begotten wisdom: if the essential, it is certain that would be in the Father, even if there were no Son, as is true of the essence; whereas if it is the begotten wisdom, above Augustine had said2 that the Father is not wise by the wisdom that he begot. Therefore even if the Son did not exist, it would not follow that the Father would not be wise. Then it seems that Augustine’s argument is invalid.
Sent.I.D9.Q2.A2Et dicendum, quod loquitur de sapientia essentiali, secundum quod est appropriata Filio. In appropriato autem, inquantum hujusmodi, intelligitur ratio proprii; et sic procedit Augustinus. Vel potest melius dici, quod loquitur de sapientia genita; non enim dicit, quod per illam sapientiam Pater sit sapiens, sed quod illam sapientiam habeat. Inconveniens autem est dicere, Deum nunc habere aliquam sapientiam quam non semper habuit, quia hoc poneret mutationem in ipso.
To this one should say that the Apostle is speaking of the essential wisdom insofar as it is appropriated to the Son. Now, in what is appropriated, as such, the account of the proper is understood; this is how Augustine is proceeding. Or it can be said, and better, that he is speaking about the begotten wisdom. For he does not say that the Father is wise through that wisdom, but that he possesses that wisdom. However, it is incongruous to say that God now has any wisdom that he did not have before, since this would assert a change in him.
Sent.I.D9.Q2.A2Quomodo igitur immutabilis Deus est? Videtur quod hoc non sequatur; quia secundum Philosophum, 5 Physic., in “ad aliquid” non est motus: et ita adventu relationis non potest concludi aliqua mutabilitas. Praeterea, Deus per hoc quod dat esse creaturae, dicitur Creator, et per hoc quod dat esse Filio dicitur Pater. Sed non sequitur ipsum esse mutabilem, quamvis modo sit Creator, et ab aeterno non fuerit. Ergo etiam non sequeretur quod esset mutabilis, si non semper Pater fuisset.
But then, how is God unchangeable?1 It seems that this does not follow since, according to the Philosopher,2 there is no motion in the category of toward-something, so no changeability can be inferred from the onset of a relation. Furthermore, God is called “Creator” because he gives existence to what is created, and “Father” because he gives existence to the Son, but it does not follow that he is changeable even though he is now the Creator and was not so from eternity. Therefore so too it would not follow that he is changeable if he was not always the Father.
Sent.I.D9.Q2.A2Ad primum est dicendum, quod quamvis in “ad aliquid” non sit motus sicut in eo quod terminat motum per se, ut quantitas et qualitas1 sunt termini motus per se; et tamen relationes novae non possunt innasci realiter in aliquo nisi per motum: quamvis enim relatio non sit terminus motus per se, tamen consequitur motum, sicut augmentum consequitur aequalitas. Ad secundum dicendum, quod, sicut supra dictum est, relatio qua Deus relative dicitur ad creaturam non est realiter in ipso Deo, sed in ipsa creatura, quae mutatur; paternitas autem realiter est in ipso Deo, quia est proprietas constitutiva personae; unde non posset esse de novo Pater sine mutatione sui.
To the first, one should say that, even though there is no motion in toward-something as in what through itself terminates a motion, as quantity and quality are through themselves termini of motion, nonetheless new relations cannot be born really in something except through a motion. For although relation is not through itself a terminus of motion, still it follows on motion, just as equality follows on increase. To the second one should say that, as was said above,1 the relation by which God is spoken of as relative to what is created is not really in God himself, but in the created thing itself, which does change. However, paternity is really in God himself, since it is a property that constitutes a person. Whence he could not newly be the Father without a change in him.
Sent.I.D9.Q2.A2.ad3Vox silet, non mea tantum, sed et angelorum. Vox angelorum haec dicitur, quam exprimunt corporaliter in corporibus assumptis, vel ipsa spiritualis locutio ipsorum dicitur, secundum quod conceptiones suas ordinant ad innotescendum alii; tamen hoc habet quaeri in 2.
The voice is silent, and not only mine, but also that of angels.1 He is calling the “voice of the angels” what they bodily express in their assumed bodies, or else he means their spiritual speech itself, insofar as they order their own conceptions to make something known. Nonetheless this will be looked into elsewhere, in Book II.2
Sent.I.D9.Q2.A2Scrutari non licet superna mysteria; ut quis transcendere velit limites fidei de temporali generatione; quae quidem ineffabilis est,1 inquantum terminatur ad unionem in persona Dei; tamen quodammodo est effabilis ex parte ipsius corporis assumpti, quod de Virgine tractum est.
It is not lawful to search the highest mysteries,1 such that someone might want to transcend the limits of faith about the temporal generation in the Incarnation, which is indeed ineffable insofar as it ends at the union in the person of God. Yet in a certain way it is effable, on the side of the very body assumed, which was drawn from the Virgin.
Sent.I.D9.Q2.A2Quoties ortum fuit lumen ex quo splendor oritur, toties oritur et splendor claritatis. Haec similitudo relata ad aeternam generationem1 intelligenda est non secundum interruptionem actus, quae in ortu luminis corporalis numerum2 facit, eo quod sol corporalis non semper praesens est, sed secundum continuationem tantum.
As often as the light arises from which the splendor emanates, so often does also the splendor of brilliance arise.1 This likeness should be understood as related to the eternal generation not according to the act’s discontinuity, which in the rising of the bodily light makes a number of sunrises (for the reason that the bodily sun is not always present), but only according to its continuity.
Sent.I.D9.Q2.A2Vivens Deus, et naturae aeternae, viventis potestas est. In his verbis intendit Hilarius concludere Filium a Patre genitum viventem esse sic:1 in quolibet vivo invenitur potestas quae debetur vivo. Sed Deus est vivens. Ergo in eo invenitur potestas quae debetur vivo. Haec autem est ut vivum ex se producat. Ergo Filius, qui ex eo producitur, vivens est.
He is the living God and the power of the eternal nature is of the living God.1 In these words Hilary intends to conclude that the Son begotten of the Father is alive, thus: in everything alive one can find a power that is owed to the living. But God is alive. So in him, one finds a power that is owed him as living. Now, this is that he would bring forth something living from himself. Therefore the Son, who is brought forth from him, is alive.
Sent.I.D9.Q2.A2Primi igitur syllogismi majorem subticet, minorem ponit ibi: vivens Deus, etc. Conclusionem, quae est major secundi, tangit cum dicit: et naturae aeternae, viventis potestas est; id est naturae aeternae divinae1 est potestas viventis, id est quae debetur viventi. Secundi syllogismi minorem subticet, conclusionem ponit ibi:2 et quod3 cum sacramento scientiae suae ex eo nascitur non potest aliud esse quam vivens; Filius qui nascitur ex Patre, cujus nativitatis secretam scientiam solus Pater habet comprehendendo. Non potuit aliud esse quam vivens.4 Et sumitur hic sacramentum, prout dicitur sacrum secretum.
Therefore the major premise of the first syllogism is not explicit, but he states the minor at he is the living God, and so on. The conclusion, which is the major premise in the second syllogism, he touches on when he says, the power of the eternal nature is of the living God, that is, the power of the living is of an eternal divine nature, that is, it is owed to the living. He is silent about the minor premise of the second syllogism, but he states the conclusion at whatever is born from him with the mystery of his knowledge could not be other than living,1 that is, the Son who is born of the Father, the secret knowledge of whose birth only the Father holds in comprehension. He could not be other than living.2 And here “mystery” (sacramentum) is being taken insofar as it indicates a sacred secret.
Sent.I.D9.Q2.A2Omnia viva sua ex vivente testatus est, id est omnia attributa, quorum quodlibet in Filio vivit.
He gives testimony that all that lives in him is from the living God,1 that is, all the attributes, each of which lives in the Son.
Sent.I.D9.Q2.A2Perfectum nativitatis, id est, perfectam rationem et nomen nativitatis.
His birth was complete,1 that is, it has the complete account and name of birth.
Sent.I.D9.Q2.A2Non enim novum est quod ex vivo generatur in vivum. In his enim quae per transmutationem generantur, quamvis generatio quae est a vivente, terminetur ad vivum, tamen in principio generationis quod generatur non est vivum. Sed Filius Dei semper vivus est. Ergo non per decisionem vel mutationem genitus est; et ita oportet quod ipsa1 vita Patris eademque numero in Filio sit: et propter hoc subjungit, quod necesse est . . . , ut in vivente vivat, scilicet Filius in Patre, inquantum Filius est vita Patris, quae2 in Patre vivit: et eodem modo in se habeat vitam viventem, id est essentiam Patris, qui est vita vivens.
For there is nothing new when a living God is generated by a living God.1 For in things that are generated through a complete change, even though generation that comes from the living ends at something alive, still at the beginning of the generation what is generated is not alive. But the Son of God is always alive. Therefore he is begotten not through a separation or a change. And thus the life itself of the Father is numerically the same as that in the Son. And on account of this he adds he must necessarily live in the living God, that is, the Son in the Father, insofar as the Son is the Father’s life, which lives in the Father. And in the same way he has life living within himself, that is, the essence of the Father, who is a living life.
Sent.I.D9.Q2.A2Cui innascibilitatis esse imaginem, sacramento nativitatis impartit; id est, sui innascibilis: non enim Filius Patrem in innascibilitate imitatur.
By the mystery of his birth, the Father imparts to him the image of his own unbegottenness,1 that is, his own innascibility. For the Son does not imitate the Father in innascibility.
Sent.I.D9.Q2.A2Si gignenti est infinitum gignere, et nascenti infinitum etiam nasci est. Infinitum sumitur hic negative, non privative; generatio enim passiva vel activa, nullo fine terminatur vel comprehenditur. Non tamen dicenda est infinita per modum quantitatis, sicut tempus vel motus, quia sic nunquam esset perfecta.
For if begetting pertains to the begetter endlessly, then to be begotten also pertains to the one who is begotten endlessly.1 “Endlessly” here is taken negatively, not privatively, for neither the passive nor the active generation is bound or comprehended by an end. Yet one should not say that it is infinite in the mode of quantity, the way time or motion is, since then it would never be complete.
Sent.I.D9.Q2.A2D. 10Procession of the Holy SpiritDe processione Spiritus Sancti
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam determinavit Magister de generatione Filii a Patre, hic determinat de processione Spiritus Sancti ab utroque; et dividitur in partes duas: in prima determinat de processione ejus aeterna; in secunda de temporali, 14 dist.: praeterea diligenter annotandum est, quod gemina est processio Spiritus Sancti.
After the Master has considered the generation of the Son from the Father, here he considers the procession of the Holy Spirit from each. And this is divided into two parts: in the first, he considers his eternal procession; in the second, the temporal procession, at moreover, it is to be diligently noted that the procession of the Holy Spirit is a double one.1
Sent.I.D10Prima in tres: in prima determinat processionis modum; in secunda processionis principium, 11 dist.: hic dicendum est, Spiritum Sanctum a Patre esse et Filio; tertio differentiam processionis ad generationem, 13 dist.: post haec considerandum est . . . , cum Spiritus Sanctus procedat de Patre, et sic de substantia Patris, cur non dicatur esse natus, sed potius procedere.
The first is divided into three parts: in the first, he determines the mode of the procession; in the second, the principle of the procession, at here, it must be stated that the Holy Spirit is from the Father and the Son;1 in the third, the difference of procession from generation, at it is next to be considered . . . why the Holy Spirit is not said to be born, but rather to proceed, and why he is not called son.2
Sent.I.D10Prima in duas: in prima ostendit processionis modum; in secunda ex modo procedendi concludit proprium procedentis nomen, ibi: hic notandum est, quod sicut Spiritus Sanctus in Trinitate specialiter dicitur caritas . . . , ita et nomen tenet proprie quod Patri et Filio communiter quodammodo congruit.
The first is divided into two parts: in the first, he shows the mode of the procession; in the second, he concludes from the mode of proceeding to the proper name of the one proceeding, at here it is to be noted that, just as the Holy Spirit in the Trinity is especially called love, . . . so he properly has a name which is in some way suitable to the Father and Son in common.1
Sent.I.D10Prima in duas: in prima ostendit per auctoritatem canonis, quod Spiritus Sanctus procedit ut amor; in secunda ostendit idem per auctoritates sanctorum, ibi: nunc vero quod incepimus, ostendere curemus.
The first is divided into two: in the first, he shows through the authority of the canon of Scripture that the Holy Spirit proceeds as love; in the second, he shows the same thing through the authority of the saints, at but let us now attend to what we had started to show.1
Sent.I.D10Circa primum tria facit: primo, secundum verba Augustini, appropriat amorem de Deo dictum 1 Joan. 4:16: Deus caritas est, Spiritui Sancto; secundo ponit appropriationis similitudinem, ibi: pluribus enim exemplis doceri potest, multa rerum vocabula et universaliter poni, et proprie quibusdam rebus adhiberi; tertio inducit appropriationis auctoritatem, ibi: sed Dei Verbum, id est unigenitus Dei Filius, aperte dictum est Dei sapientia.
Regarding the first, he does three things: first, following the words of Augustine, he appropriates to the Holy Spirit the charity that is said of God in 1 John 4:16, God is love; second, he posits a likeness of appropriation, at for it can be taught by many examples that many names of things are used both universally and specifically by application to particular things;1 third, he brings forward an authority for this appropriation, at but the Word of God, that is, the only-begotten Son of God, is plainly called the wisdom of God.2
Sent.I.D10Q. 1Mode of procession of the Holy SpiritDe processionis modo Spiritus Sancti
Ad intellectum hujus partis quinque quaeruntur:
In order to understand this part, we inquire into five things:
Sent.I.D10.Q1primo, utrum Spiritus Sanctus procedat ut amor;
first, whether the Holy Spirit proceeds as love;
Sent.I.D10.Q1secundo, utrum sit amor quem Pater habet in Filium, et e contrario;
second, whether he is the love that the Father has towards the Son, and vice versa;
Sent.I.D10.Q1tertio, utrum sit nexus vel unio Patris et Filii;
third, whether he is the bond or union of the Father and the Son;
Sent.I.D10.Q1quarto, utrum ex processione sua possit dici proprie Spiritus Sanctus;
fourth, whether from his procession he can be properly called the “Holy Spirit”;
Sent.I.D10.Q1quinto, de numero personarum.
fifth, of the number of the persons.
Sent.I.D10.Q1A. 1Whether the Holy Spirit proceeds as loveUtrum Spiritus Sanctus procedat ut amor
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Spiritus Sanctus non procedat ut amor.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the Holy Spirit does not proceed as love.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A1.arg1Quia Spiritus Sanctus procedit ut persona in se subsistens. Amor autem non significat aliquid per modum subsistentis; immo per modum inhaerentis formae, vel passionis. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 1: For the Holy Spirit proceeds as a person subsisting in himself. But “love” does not signify anything by the mode of something subsisting, but rather by the mode of an inhering form or passion. Therefore, the Holy Spirit does not proceed as love.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, nunquam natura communicatur nisi per actum naturae. Sed amor non significat actum naturae, sed magis voluntatis. Ergo cum per processionem Spiritus Sancti communicetur tota divina natura personae procedenti, videtur quod Spiritus Sanctus non procedat ut amor.
Obj. 2: Further, a nature is communicated only through an act of the nature. But “love” does not signify an act of a nature, but rather of a will. Therefore, since through the procession of the Holy Spirit the whole divine nature is communicated to the person proceeding, it seems that the Holy Spirit does not proceed as love.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, non est idem modus processionis creaturae et personae divinae. Sed creaturae procedunt a Deo per actum voluntatis, cujus opus est creatio, secundum Damascenum, lib. 1 Fid. orthod., c. 8. Ergo nulla persona divina procedit per modum amoris, qui est actus voluntatis.
Obj. 3: Further, there is not the same mode of procession for a created thing and a divine person. But created things proceed from God through an act of his will, the work of which is creation, according to Damascene.1 Therefore no divine person proceeds through the mode of love, which is an act of the will.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A1.arg4Item, modus processionis personae est proprius personae procedenti, quia per processionem distinguitur una persona ab alia. Sed amor est commune tribus personis, ut dicitur in littera. Ergo nulla persona ut amor procedit.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a person’s mode of procession is proper to the proceeding person, since one person is distinguished from another through the procession. But love is common to the three persons, as is said in the text.1 Therefore no person proceeds as love.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A1.arg5Praeterea, non est idem appropriatum et proprium, quia appropriatum sumitur juxta rationem proprii: unde sapientia, quae appropriatur Filio, nulli personae propria est. Sed amor, ut dicitur in littera, est appropriatum Spiritui Sancto. Ergo non est proprius modus suae processionis ut procedat ut amor.
Obj. 5: Further, what is appropriated is not the same as what is proper. For what is appropriated is taken alongside the account of the proper; hence, wisdom, which is appropriated to the Son, is proper to no person. But love, as is said in the text,1 is appropriated to the Holy Spirit. Therefore that he should proceed as love is not the proper mode of his procession.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A1.arg6Contra, imago creata, quae est in anima, repraesentat Trinitatem in creatura. Sed in imagine creata procedit aliquid per modum notitiae, et aliquid per modum amoris. Cum igitur in Trinitate increata procedat Filius per modum notitiae, erit alia persona procedens per modum amoris.
On the contrary, the created image in the soul represents the Trinity in the creature. But in the created image something proceeds through the mode of knowledge, and something proceeds through the mode of love. Therefore, because in the uncreated Trinity the Son proceeds through the mode of knowledge, there will be another person proceeding through the mode of love.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A1.scItem, cognitio perfecta non est, nisi adjungatur voluntas. Sed sicut se habet intellectus ad voluntatem, ita et verbum ad amorem. Ergo verbum non erit perfectum sine amore. Sed Verbum Dei perfectum est. Ergo et associatur sibi amor perfectus; et hic est Spiritus Sanctus.
Furthermore, knowledge is not perfected unless the will is conjoined to it. But as the intellect stands to the will, so a word stands to love. Therefore a word will not be perfected without love. But the Word of God is perfect. Therefore a perfect love is also associated with it, and this is the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A1Respondeo dicendum, quod in processione creaturarum duo est considerare ex parte ipsius Creatoris: scilicet naturam ex cujus plenitudine et perfectione omnis creaturae perfectio et efficitur et exemplatur, ut supra dictum est, et voluntatem, ex cujus liberalitate, non naturae necessitate, haec omnia creaturae conferuntur.
I answer that that there are two things to consider in the procession of created things, on the side of the Creator himself: his nature, from the fullness and perfection of which the perfection of every created thing is brought about and on which it is modeled, as was said above;1 and his will, from the liberality of which, not by any necessity of his nature, all these things are conferred upon the created thing.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A1.coSupposita autem, secundum fidem nostram, processione divinarum personarum in unitate essentiae, ad cujus probationem ratio sufficiens non invenitur, oportet processionem personarum, quae perfecta est, esse rationem et causam processionis creaturae. Unde sicut processionem creaturarum naturae divinae perfectionem imperfecte repraesentantium reducimus in perfectam imaginem, divinam perfectionem plenissime continentem, scilicet Filium, tamquam in principium, et quasi naturalis processionis creaturarum a Deo, secundum scilicet imitationem naturae, exemplar et rationem; ita oportet quod, inquantum processio creaturae est ex liberalitate divinae voluntatis, reducatur in unum principium, quod sit quasi ratio totius liberalis collationis. Haec autem est amor, sub cujus ratione omnia a voluntate conferuntur; et ideo oportet aliquam personam esse in divinis procedentem per modum amoris, et haec est Spiritus Sanctus. Et inde est quod quidam philosophi totius naturae principium amorem posuerunt.1
Now, supposing, in accordance with our faith, that there is a procession of divine persons in the unity of the essence, for the proof of which no sufficient argument is found, this procession of persons, which is perfect, must be the account and cause of the procession of what is created. Hence, we trace back the procession of created things, imperfectly representing the perfection of the divine nature, to the perfect image containing the divine perfection most fully—that is, the Son—as to its principle, exemplar, and account, as it were, of the natural procession of created things from God, according to an imitation of his nature. In the same way, then, insofar as the procession of what is created is due to the liberality of the divine will, it must be traced back to one principle which is the account, as it were, of the entirety of liberal giving. However, this is love, under the account of which all things are conferred by the will. And therefore there must be some person in God proceeding through the mode of love, and this is the Holy Spirit. This is also why certain philosophers1 posited love as the principle of the whole of nature.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod licet amor, inquantum amor, non dicat quid perfectum et subsistens; tamen inquantum est Dei amor, a quo omnis imperfectio removetur, habet quod sit perfectum quid et subsistens; et simile est de Verbo.
Reply Obj. 1: Although love as love does not indicate something perfect and subsistent, nevertheless insofar as it is God’s love, from whom every imperfection is removed, it has to be something perfect and subsisting; and it is similar with the Word.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod sicut per primum processum naturae communicatur tota natura divina, cum sit perfectus; ita et per primum processum voluntatis, qui est ratio omnis processionis voluntariae a Deo, communicatur tota voluntas; et quia in Deo idem est voluntas et natura, nec tota voluntas, quae infinita est, posset esse nisi in natura infinita; et non nisi boni infiniti, quasi objecti aequantis infinitam voluntatem, unde nec amor, qui est ratio voluntatis, potest esse nisi infinitus; ideo oportet etiam communicari naturam. Unde amor, quamvis non dicat communicationem naturae inquantum est amor, dicit tamen inquantum est amor Dei et primus processus divinae voluntatis.
Reply Obj. 2: Just as the whole divine nature is communicated through the first procession of the nature, since it is perfect, so also the whole will is communicated through the first procession of the will, which is the account of every voluntary procession from God. And since will and nature are the same thing in God, and since the whole will, which is infinite, cannot be except within an infinite nature and for an infinite good, as for an object equaling, as it were, the infinite will—which is why the love that is the account of the will can only be infinite—therefore the infinite nature must be communicated as well. Hence love, although it does not signify a communication of a nature insofar as it is love, nevertheless it does signify it insofar as it is God’s love and the first procession of the divine will.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod creatura procedit a voluntate sicut res operata per voluntatem; sed Spiritus Sanctus sicut ratio cujuslibet operis voluntatis, sicut etiam Filius producitur ut ars omnium eorum quae per intellectum divinum constituta sunt.
Reply Obj. 3: Created things proceed from his will as realities brought about through the will, but the Holy Spirit proceeds as the account of any act of the will whatsoever, just as the Son too is brought forth as the “art” of all the things that are constituted through the divine intellect.1
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod amor in divinis tripliciter sumitur. Quandoque enim sumitur essentialiter, quandoque personaliter,1 quandoque notionaliter. Quando sumitur essentialiter, non dicit aliquam processionem vel relationem realem, sed tantum rationis, sicut etiam cum de Deo dicimus intelligens et intellectum: eadem enim persona potest esse intelligens et intellecta. Quando autem dicitur personaliter, tunc importatur processio et relatio realis, et significatur ipsa persona, sive res procedens, sicut amor est quoddam procedens. Quando autem dicitur notionaliter, significat ipsam rationem processionis personae: quia amor non tantum est procedens, sed etiam dicit rationem sub qua alia procedunt.
Reply Obj. 4: In God, “love” is taken in three ways, for sometimes it is taken essentially, sometimes personally, and sometimes notionally. When it is taken essentially, it does not indicate any procession or a real relation, but only a relation of reason, like when we say God “understands” and is “understood” by himself, for one and the same person can be both understanding and understood. But when “love” is said personally, then a procession and a real relation are being indicated, and the person himself is being signified: that is, the reality proceeding, as love is something proceeding. However, when “love” is said notionally, it signifies the very account of the person’s procession, since the love is not only proceeding, but also indicates the account under which other things proceed.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A1.ad4Secundum ergo quod est essentiale, est commune tribus, sed appropriatur Spiritui Sancto; ut cum dicitur, Deus caritas est, 1 Joan. 4:16; secundum autem quod est personale, est proprium Spiritus Sancti; et dicitur, quod Spiritus Sanctus procedit ut amor. Secundum autem quod est notionale, est quaedam relatio vel notio communis Patri et Filio, quae etiam dicitur communis spiratio; et hoc modo significatur amor in hoc verbo “diligunt”: cum dicitur, Pater et Filius diligunt se Spiritu Sancto.
Therefore, insofar as love is essential, it is common to the three persons, but is appropriated to the Holy Spirit, as when it is said, God is love (1 John 4:16); insofar as it is personal, it is proper to the Holy Spirit and it is said that the Holy Spirit proceeds “as love”; but insofar as it is notional, it is a certain relation or notion common to the Father and the Son, which is also called “common spiration”; and it is in this way that “love” is signified in the verb “love,” when it is said, “the Father and the Son love themselves by the Holy Spirit.”
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A1Ad quintum dicendum, quod amor, secundum quod est proprium, non est appropriatum. Sapientia autem ita est appropriata quod nunquam potest esse proprium. Et ratio hujus est, quia sapientia non significatur per modum alicujus exeuntis ab aliquo, sed per modum quiescentis in subjecto; et ideo semper est essentialis, et nunquam personalis. Sed amor significatur per modum exitus; nihilominus tamen significat aliquid absolutum. Exitus autem ille potest intelligi ut realis, vel secundum rationem tantum. Ex parte ergo qua significat aliquid absolutum, est essentiale; et tunc relatio, vel exitus importatus, erit rationis tantum, sicut cum dicitur idem eidem idem. Quando autem ille exitus significatur non tantum ut rationis, sed ut realis, tunc amorem significat personalem.
Reply Obj. 5: Insofar as it is proper to the Holy Spirit, love is not appropriated to him. But wisdom is appropriated to the Son in such a way that it can never be proper to him. The reason for this is that wisdom is not signified in the manner of something going out from anything, but rather in the manner of something resting in a subject; and therefore it is always essential and never personal. Love, on the other hand, is signified in the manner of going-out, yet it nonetheless signifies something absolute. Now, that going-out can be understood either as something real or as merely something according to reason. Therefore, on the side of its signifying something absolute, it is essential in God, and then the indicated relation or going-out will be one of reason alone, as when it is said that “the same thing is the same as itself.” When, on the other hand, that going-out is signified not only as belonging to reason but also as something real, then it signifies the personal love.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A1.ad5A. 2Whether the Holy Spirit is the love which the Father has toward the SonUtrum Spiritus Sanctus sit amor quem habet Pater in Filium
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Spiritus Sanctus non sit amor quem Pater habet in Filium vel e contrario.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the Holy Spirit is not the love that the Father has toward the Son, or vice versa.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A2.arg1Quidquid enim procedit in aliud tendens, non procedit ut per se subsistens. Sed Spiritus Sanctus procedit ut persona subsistens per se. Ergo non procedit in Filium.
Obj. 1: For whatever proceeds by tending into another does not proceed as subsisting through itself. But the Holy Spirit proceeds as a person subsisting through himself. Therefore he does not proceed into the Son.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A2.arg2Item, quod procedit in aliquid, recipitur in illo, nisi sit ex defectu recipientis. Sed in Filio non est aliquis defectus. Si ergo Spiritus Sanctus procedit a Patre ut in Filium, Filius recipit Spiritum Sanctum. Sed quidquid Filius recipit a Patre, recipit per generationem. Ergo processio per quam Spiritus Sanctus procedit a Patre in Filium est generatio, vel etiam prius secundum rationem, sicut quod includitur in illa.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, what proceeds into something is received in it unless there is a failure in the recipient. But there is no failure in the Son. Therefore, if the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father as to the Son, the Son receives the Holy Spirit. But whatever the Son receives from the Father, he receives through his generation. Therefore the procession whereby the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father to the Son is the generation, or even prior to the generation in account, as something included in it. And this is absurd.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, etsi Filius aliquid accipiat a Patre, tamen Pater nihil accipit a Filio. Ergo cum illud in quod est aliquid, se habeat in ratione recipientis, nullo modo poterit dici Spiritus Sanctus amor quem habet Filius in Patrem.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, although the Son receives something from the Father, nevertheless the Father receives nothing from the Son. Therefore, since “that into which something is received” belongs to the account of a receiver, in no way will the Holy Spirit be able to be called the love which the Son has toward the Father.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A2.arg4Contra, omnis amor procedit ab amante in amatum. Sed Spiritus Sanctus est amor, ut supra dictum est. Ergo videtur, cum Pater amet Filium et e contrario, quod Spiritus Sanctus sit amor Patris in Filium et e contrario.
On the contrary, all love proceeds from the lover to the beloved. But the Holy Spirit is love, as was said above.1 Therefore it seems that, since the Father loves the Son, and vice versa, the Holy Spirit is the love of the Father toward the Son, and vice versa.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, hoc videtur per auctoritatem Hieronymi in littera.
Furthermore, this is seen through the authority of Jerome in the text.1
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A2.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod in processione Spiritus Sancti est considerare duo: scilicet processionem ipsam, et modum procedendi. Et quia Spiritus Sanctus procedit ut res distincta et per se existens, non habet ex processione sua, inquantum processio est, quod sit a Patre in Filium, vel e contrario; sed quod sit in se subsistens. Si autem consideretur modus processionis quia procedit ut amor, ut dictum est, cum amatum secundum rationem intelligendi sit id in quod terminatur amor, et amans a quo exit amor: cum Pater amet Filium, potest dici amor Patris in Filium; et cum Filius amet Patrem, amor Filii in Patrem.
I answer that there are two things to consider in the procession of the Holy Spirit: the procession itself, and the mode of proceeding. And since the Holy Spirit proceeds as a reality distinct and existing through itself, it is due to his procession as a procession not that he is from the Father to the Son, or vice versa, but rather that he is subsisting in himself. However, if one considers the mode of procession, because he proceeds as love,1 then, since according to its intelligible account the beloved is where love reaches its terminus, and the lover is that from which love goes out, thus it is that, because the Father loves the Son, the Holy Spirit can be called the “love of the Father toward the Son,” and because the Son loves the Father, he can be called the “love of the Son toward the Father.”
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A2.coEt per hoc patet solutio ad primum. Quia Spiritus Sanctus non habet ut sit amor unius personae in aliam ex hoc quod est persona procedens, sed ex hoc quod procedit ut amor.
Reply Obj. 1: The solution here is evident. For the Holy Spirit does not have the fact that he is the love of one person for another from the fact that he is a proceeding person, but from the fact that he proceeds as love.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod cum dicitur Filius amari a Patre, non praedicatur secundum rem quod Filius aliquid a Patre accipiat, sed quod terminetur in ipsum actus amoris; et ideo hoc quod dicitur esse Spiritus Sanctus amor Patris in Filium, non pertinet ad generationem, sed ad Spiritus Sancti processionem.
Reply Obj. 2: When the Son is said to be loved by the Father, it is not being predicated that the Son receives something from the Father, in reference to something real, but rather, that the act of love reaches its terminus in him. And therefore when the Holy Spirit is said to be the love of the Father toward the Son, this does not pertain to the generation of the Son, but to the procession of the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A2.ad2Et per hoc patet solutio ad tertium. Quia sicut cum dicitur, quod Pater habet amorem in seipsum, non significatur ibi aliqua terminatio vel acceptio secundum rem, sed tantum secundum modum significandi; ita etiam cum dicitur Spiritus Sanctus amor Filii in Patrem, non ponitur quod Pater aliquid accipiat, nisi quod secundum modum significandi in ipsum terminatur amor Filii, sicut in amatum.
Reply Obj. 3: This solution is evident. For just as when we say the Father “has love toward his very self,” we do not there signify any termination or reception according to reality, but a reception only according to our mode of signifying, so too when we call the Holy Spirit “the love of the Son toward the Father,” we are not asserting that the Father receives anything, except that, according to our mode of signifying, the love of the Son reaches its terminus in him as in the beloved.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A2.ad3A. 3Whether the Holy Spirit is the union of the Father and the SonUtrum Spiritus Sanctus sit unio Patris et Filii
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod Spiritus Sanctus non sit nexus vel unio Patris et Filii.
To the third we proceed as follows. It seems that the Holy Spirit is not the bond or union of the Father and the Son.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A3.arg1Quod enim est discretum et distinctum ab aliquibus, non est unitivum ipsorum. Sed Spiritus Sanctus est distinctus a Patre et Filio. Ergo non est unio utriusque.
Obj. 1: For what is discrete and distinct from things is not unitive of them. But the Holy Spirit is distinct from the Father and the Son. Therefore he is not the union of both.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, nexus vel unio habet quasi rationem medii inter ea quae uniuntur vel connectuntur. Sed Spiritus Sanctus non est media in Trinitate persona, sed tertia. Ergo non est unio vel nexus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a bond or union has the account, as it were, of a mean or middle between the things which are united or connected. But the Holy Spirit is not the middle person in the Trinity, but the third. Therefore he is not the union or bond.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, nexus dicitur quo aliqua nectuntur. Sed sive hoc intelligatur effective, sive formaliter, illud quo aliqua nectuntur habet aliquam rationem principii ad connexa.1 Ergo cum Spiritus nullo modo sit principium Patris et Filii, immo e contrario, non poterit dici nexus vel unio utriusque.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, what binds things is their bond. But whether this be understood efficiently or formally, what binds things has a certain attached account of a principle. Therefore, since the Holy Spirit is in no way the principle of the Father and the Son—but rather the converse—he could not be called the bond or union of both.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A3.arg4Contra, Dionysius, lib. De divin. nomin.., cap. 4: amorem sive divinum, sive angelicum, sive intellectualem, sive animalem, sive naturalem dicamus, unitivam quamdam et concretivam accipimus virtutem. Sed Spiritus Sanctus est amor Patris et Filii. Ergo est unio ipsorum.
On the contrary, Dionysius says, when we speak of love, whether divine, angelic, intellectual, animal, or natural, we mean a certain unitive and intermingling power.1 But the Holy Spirit is the love of the Father and the Son. Therefore he is their union.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A3.scHoc etiam videtur ex auctoritate Apostoli, Ephes. 4:3: soliciti servare unitatem Spiritus in vinculo pacis; et ita amor habet rationem vinculi et nexus.
Furthermore, this is seen from the authority of the Apostle in Ephesians 4:3: be eager to maintain the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. And so love has the account of a bond and a connection.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A3Respondeo dicendum, quod amor semper ponit complacentiam amantis in amato. Quando autem aliquis placet sibi in aliquo, trahit se in illud et conjungit se illi quantum potest, ita ut illud efficiatur suum; et inde est quod amor habet rationem uniendi amantem et amatum. Et quia Spiritus Sanctus procedit ut amor, ex modo processionis habet ut sit unio Patris et Filii. Possunt enim Pater et Filius considerari vel inquantum conveniunt in essentia, et sic uniuntur1 in essentia; vel inquantum distinguuntur in personis, et sic uniuntur per consonantiam amoris: quia et si per impossibile poneretur quod non essent unum per essentiam, ad perfectam jucunditatem oporteret in eis intelligi unionem amoris.
I answer that love always asserts a contentment of the lover in the beloved. But whenever someone takes pleasure in someone, he draws himself into that other, and joins himself to him as much as he can, in such a way that the other might become his own. And it is for this reason that love has the account of a uniting of lover and beloved. And because the Holy Spirit proceeds as love, he has from this mode of procession the fact that he is the union of the Father and the Son. For the Father and the Son can be considered either insofar as they come together in essence, and in this way they are united in the essence, or insofar as they are distinguished in their persons, and in this way they are united by the harmony of love. For if the impossible were asserted to be so—that they were not one by essence—it would be necessary, for their perfect joy, that a union of love be understood to be present in them.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A3.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod ex ipsa processione Spiritus Sanctus habet quod procedat ut persona, et sic est distinctus a Patre et Filio;1 sed ex modo processionis habet quod sit vinculum vel unio amantis et amati. Utrum autem Pater et Filius diligant se Spiritu Sancto, infra quaeretur.
Reply Obj. 1: The Holy Spirit from the procession itself he has it that he proceeds as a person, and thus he is distinct from the Father and the Son; but from the mode of his procession he has it that he is a bond or union of lover and beloved. But whether the Father and the Son love themselves by the Holy Spirit will be discussed below.1
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod inquantum procedit a duobus, habet quod sit tertia in Trinitate persona; sed ex modo procedendi, quod sit unio utriusque personae.
Reply Obj. 2: He has the fact that he is the third person in the Trinity because he proceeds from two persons, but the fact that he is the union of both persons he has from his mode of proceeding.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod Pater et Filius dicuntur uniri Spiritu Sancto, non effective, sed quasi formaliter. Sed forma est duplex: quaedam enim manens et quiescens in his quorum est forma; et sic per modum formae se habet ad personas divina essentia, et sic uniuntur formaliter amore essentiali. Est etiam aliquid formaliter uniens, non quasi inhaerens, sed sicut procedens ab utroque unitorum; ac si diceremus, aliqua duo corpora uniri per aliquem liquorum1 ab eis procedentem; et ita Pater et Filius uniuntur Spiritu Sancto. Unde non sequitur quod sit principium Patris et Filii, sed e converso. Hoc tamen magis discutietur, quando quaeretur utrum Pater et Filius diligant se Spiritu Sancto.
Reply Obj. 3: The Father and the Son are said to be united by the Holy Spirit not as by an agent, but, as it were, formally. However, form is of two sorts. For a certain form remains and rests in the things of which it is the form; and in this way the divine essence stands to the persons through the mode of form, and thus they are united formally by the essential love. There is also something formally uniting things not as though inhering in them, but as proceeding from both of the things united, as though we were to say that two bodies were united through some liquid proceeding from them. And in this way the Father and the Son are united by the Holy Spirit. Hence it does not follow that He is the principle of the Father and the Son, but rather the converse. Still, as was said above, this will be analyzed more when it will be inquired whether the Father and the Son love themselves by the Holy Spirit.1
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A3.ad3A. 4Whether the person who proceeds as love is properly called the “Holy Spirit”Utrum persona procedens per modum amoris proprie dicatur “Spiritus Sanctus”
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod persona quae procedit ut amor, non proprie dicatur Spiritus Sanctus.
To the fourth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the person who proceeds as love is not properly called “Holy Spirit.”
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A4.arg1Illud enim quod est commune tribus personis, non efficitur proprium, nisi aliquo proprio adjuncto. Sed spiritus convenit tribus personis, Joan. 4:24: spiritus est Deus. “Sanctus” autem quod additur, est etiam commune, et non proprium. Ergo videtur quod Spiritus Sanctus non sit proprium nomen alicujus personae.
Obj. 1: For what is common to the three persons becomes proper only by something proper being joined to it. But “spirit” belongs to the three persons, as is said in John 4:24, God is spirit. But the “holy” that is added is also common to them, and not proper. Therefore it seems that “Holy Spirit” is not the proper name of any person.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A4.arg2Praeterea, personae distinguuntur per relationes originis. Sed hujusmodi relationes, secundum modum intelligendi, consequuntur processiones personarum. Ergo quaelibet persona debet denominari secundum processionem aliquam. Sed Spiritus Sanctus nullam processionem vel processionis modum exprimit. Ergo non videtur esse nomen alicujus personae.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the persons are distinguished through relations of origin. But such relations, according to the mode of understanding, follow upon the processions of the persons. Therefore each person ought to be denominated according to some procession. But “Holy Spirit” expresses no procession or mode of procession. Therefore it does not seem to be the name of any person.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A4.arg3Si dicas, quod dicitur Spiritus Sanctus, quia procedit ut amor, scilicet ad similitudinem ejus quod1 duo amantes conspirant sibi in amore per osculum oris, unde fit respiratio:
Obj. 3: You might say that he is called “Holy Spirit” because he proceeds as love, that is, by way of likeness to two lovers who in their love breathe together by a kiss of the mouth, whence arises a reciprocal breathing.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A4.arg4contra, secundum hoc, nomen spiritus sumeretur ex similitudine spiritus corporalis. Sed omne tale nomen dicitur de Deo metaphorice, et non proprie nec secundum prius. Cum igitur nomina personalia inveniantur in divinis proprie, et etiam per prius quam in creaturis, ut dicitur Ephes. 3:15: ex quo omnis paternitas in caelis et in terra nominatur; videtur quod per istum modum nulla persona divina debeat nominari Spiritus Sanctus.
On the contrary, in this way, the name “spirit” would be taken from a likeness of bodily breath. But every such name is said of God metaphorically, and not properly, nor by priority. Therefore, since the personal names are used properly in the divine, as well as with priority over those used in created things—as is said in Ephesians 3:15, from whom all paternity in heaven and on earth is named1—it seems that through that metaphorical mode no divine person should be named “Holy Spirit.”
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A4.scPraeterea, sicut processio quae est per modum amoris est sancta; ita illa quae est per modum naturae. Ergo sicut non dicitur Filius Sanctus, ita non debet dici Spiritus Sanctus.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, just as the procession that is through the mode of love is holy, so too is that through the mode of nature. Therefore just as the Son is not called the “Holy Son,” so the Spirit should not be called the “Holy Spirit.”
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A4.arg5In contrarium est tota Scriptura et totus usus Ecclesiae, quae tertiam in Trinitate personam sic nominat.
On the contrary, there is the entirety of Scripture and the Church’s entire usage, which so names the third person in the Trinity.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A4.scRespondeo dicendum, quod spiritus est nomen positum ad significandum subtilitatem alicujus naturae; unde dicitur tam de corporalibus quam de incorporeis: aer enim spiritus dicitur propter subtilitatem; et exinde attractio aeris et expulsio dicitur inspiratio et respiratio; et exinde ventus etiam dicitur spiritus; et exinde etiam subtilissimi vapores, per quos diffunduntur virtutes animae in partes corporis, dicuntur spiritus; et similiter incorporea propter suam subtilitatem dicuntur spiritus, sicut dicimus spiritum Deum, et angelum, et animam.1 Et inde est etiam quod dicimus duos homines amantes se, et concordes, esse unius spiritus vel conspiratos; sicut etiam dicimus eos esse unum cor et unam animam; sicut dicitur Ethicor. 9, cap. 10: proprium amicorum est, unam animam in duobus corporibus esse.
I answer that “spirit” is a name imposed for signifying a certain nature’s subtlety, so it is said of both corporeal and incorporeal things. For air is called a “spirit” on account of its subtlety; this is why taking air in and expelling it is called “inspiration” and “respiration”; this is also why a wind is called a “spirit,” and even the most subtle vapors through which the soul’s powers are diffused throughout the parts of the body are called “spirits.” And in like manner, incorporeal things are called “spirits” on account of their subtlety; for example, we call God, an angel, and a soul, “spirits.” And from this, too, comes our manner of saying that two human beings who love each other and are of one heart are “of one spirit” or “share a spirit,” just as we also say that they are one heart and one soul. For, as is said in Ethics 9, it is proper to friends to be one soul in two bodies.1
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A4.coSubtilitas autem dicitur per remotionem a materialitate; unde ea quae habent multum de materia vocamus grossa, sicut terram, et ea quae minus, subtilia, sicut aerem et ignem. Unde cum removeri a materia magis sit in incorporeis, et maxime in Deo, spiritualitas secundum rationem significationis suae per prius invenitur in Deo, et magis in incorporeis quam in corporalibus; quamvis forte secundum impositionem nominis spiritualitas magis se teneat ad corporalia, eo quod nobis qui nomina imposuimus, eorum subtilitas magis est manifesta.
Now, “subtlety” is spoken of by way of a remoteness from materiality. Accordingly, things that are very material, like earth, we call “gross,” and things that are much less so, like air and fire, we call “subtle.” Hence, since to be removed from matter belongs more to incorporeal things, and most of all to God, “spirituality,” according to the account of its signification, is found by priority in God, and more so in incorporeal things than in corporeal things. However, perhaps according to the first imposition of the name does “spirituality” apply more to bodily things, because their subtlety is more manifest to us, who have imposed the name.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A4Secundum hoc igitur dico, quod spiritus, inquantum nominat subtilitatem naturae, commune est tribus personis; sed duplici ratione nominatur Spiritus Sanctus a spiritualitate. Una et praecipua est, ut credo, quia per ipsum et dona ipsius in participationem divinae spiritualitatis trahimur, inquantum a temporalibus removemur. Unde contemptores temporalium spirituales dicuntur: et hoc convenit sibi inquantum procedit ut amor, qui habet rationem primi doni in quo omnia dona donantur. Alia ratio est quia est amor Patris in Filium, quo se diligunt; et amantem et amatum dicimus in spiritu uniri.
Therefore, following this, I say that “spirit,” insofar as it names the subtlety of a nature, is common to the three persons; but the Holy Spirit is named from spirituality for two reasons. One reason and the chief one is, as I believe, that through him and the gift of himself we are drawn into a participation of the divine spirituality, insofar as we are removed from temporal things. This is why those who are contemptuous of temporal things are called “spiritual.” And this belongs to him insofar as he proceeds as love, which has the account of the first gift in which all gifts are given. The other reason is that he is the love of the Father for the Son, by which they love each other, and we say that the lover and the beloved are “united in spirit.”
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A4Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod hoc quod dico, Spiritus Sanctus, potest dupliciter considerari: vel quantum ad virtutem vocabulorum, et sic convenit toti Trinitati prout sumitur in virtute duarum dictionum; vel quantum ad impositionem Ecclesiae, per quam hoc impositum est ad significandum unam personam, quasi circumlocutio unius nominis, propter defectum vocabulorum, quia linguae nostrae deficiunt a narratione Dei; et sic proprie convenit Spiritui Sancto. Et rationem convenientiae assignat Augustinus in littera. Quia enim est communitas Patris et Filii, decet ut communi nomine nominetur.
Reply Obj. 1: When I say “Holy Spirit,” this can be considered in two ways: either with respect to the force of the words, and in this way it belongs to the whole Trinity, exactly as it is taken in the force of the two words; or with respect to the imposition of the Church, through which this name is imposed as a circumlocution of one name to signify the one person, owing to the deficiency of our vocabulary, since our tongues fall short in describing God. And in this way it belongs properly to the Holy Spirit. And Augustine assigns the rationale of fittingness in the text;1 for since he is the community of the Father and the Son, it is becoming that he should be named by a common name.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A4.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod ex ratione suae processionis Spiritus Sanctus procedit ut amor; et inquantum est amor, convenit sibi quod nominetur per spiritualitatem, ut dictum est, et sic aliquo modo nomen Spiritus Sancti quemdam modum processionis exprimit, quia amoris.
Reply Obj. 2: The Holy Spirit, from the account of his procession, proceeds as love; and insofar as he is love, it befits him that he be named through spirituality, as was said in the body of the article, and thus in some way the name “Holy Spirit” does express a certain mode of procession, since it is that of love.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A4.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod spiritus per prius dicitur de divinis quam de corporeis, sicut praedictum est, et ideo objectio illa non tenet; nec credo ab illa similitudine Spiritum Sanctum vocari.
Reply Obj. 3: “Spirit” is said with priority of the divine rather than the bodily, as was said before, and therefore that objection does not hold. Nor do I believe that the Holy Spirit is named from that likeness of two lovers breathing together.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A4.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod, sicut dicit Dionysius, cap. 12 De div. nom., sanctitas est ab omni immunditia libera et perfecta et immaculata munditia; et ideo convenienter sanctitas spiritualitati adjungitur, quae etiam a materialitate separationem dicit, ut sic per spiritualitatem designetur separatio a materia, et per sanctitatem a materialibus defectibus. Vel dicendum, quod natura semper eodem modo operatur; et ideo in opere naturae non est invenire rectum et non rectum, sicut in opere voluntatis. Et ideo convenienter sanctitas, quae rectitudinem voluntatis importat, adjungitur processioni amoris, et non generationi, quae est opus naturae.
Reply Obj. 4: Dionysius says, sanctity is free from all uncleanness, and is perfect and immaculate cleanness;1 and therefore “sanctity” is fittingly adjoined to “spirituality,” which also indicates separation from materiality, since separation from matter is designated by “spirituality,” and separation from material defects is designated by “sanctity.” Or it may be said that nature always acts in the same way, so one does not find the right and the not-right in an act of nature, whereas one can find them both in an act of the will. Therefore “sanctity,” which indicates a rectitude of will, is fittingly joined to the procession of love, and not to that of generation, which is an act of nature.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A4.ad4A. 5Whether there are only three persons in the divineUtrum tantum tres personae sint in divinis
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod non sint tantum tres personae in divinis.
To the fifth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that there are not only three persons in the divine.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A5.arg1In divinis enim non plus distat voluntas et natura quam intellectus. Sed alia persona est procedens per modum voluntatis vel amoris, ab illa quae procedit per modum naturae vel generationis. Ergo adhuc debet esse alia quae procedat per modum intellectus.
Obj. 1: For in the divine, the will does not stand further from the nature than does the intellect. But the person proceeding through the mode of will, or love, is other than that one who proceeds through the mode of nature, or generation. Therefore there should be yet another person, one who proceeds through the mode of intellect.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A5.arg2Praeterea, sicut Pater diligit Filium, ita etiam diligit Spiritum Sanctum. Sed amor quo Pater diligit Filium est una persona. Ergo et amor quo diligit Spiritum Sanctum est una persona, et ita sunt plures quam tres.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, just as the Father loves the Son, so he also loves the Holy Spirit. But the love by which the Father loves the Son is one person. Therefore the love by which he loves the Holy Spirit is also one person, and so there are more than three.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A5.arg3Item, sicut est perfecta bonitas et liberalitas in Patre et Filio, ita et in Spiritu Sancto. Sed propter summam bonitatem et liberalitatem convenit Patri quod naturam suam communicet alii, quia bonum est communicativum sui. Ergo eadem ratione Spiritus Sanctus communicabit naturam suam perfecta communicatione. Sed non perfecte communicat creaturae. Ergo communicabit alii divinae personae.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, just as there is perfect goodness and liberality in the Father and the Son, so also in the Holy Spirit. But it belongs to the Father, on account of his highest goodness and liberality, that he communicate his nature to another, since the good communicates itself. Therefore, for the same reason, the Holy Spirit will communicate his own nature by a perfect communication. But he does not perfectly communicate it to the created. Therefore he will communicate it to another divine person.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A5.arg4Item, in Deo non tantum est natura et voluntas, sed plura alia attributa, quorum unumquodque habet rationem principii. Sed voluntati et naturae respondet aliqua processio, inquantum habent rationem principii. Ergo etiam et aliis attributis respondebunt aliae processiones, secundum quas multiplicabuntur personae multo plures quam tres.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, in God there is not only his nature and will, but many other attributes, any one of which has the account of a principle. But a certain procession corresponds to his will and another to his nature insofar as they have the account of a principle. Therefore to the other attributes in God will correspond still other processions, according to which the persons will be multiplied to far more than three.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A5.arg5Sed contra, videtur quod sint tantum duae. Personae enim non distinguuntur nisi secundum relationes originis. Sed relatio originis est secundum quam aliquis est ab alio. Ergo videtur quod sit tantum una persona, quae sit ens ab alia, et reliqua a qua est alius. Ergo sunt tantum duae personae.
On the contrary, it seems that there are only two persons. For persons are not distinguished except according to relations of origin. But a relation of origin is one according to which someone is from another. Therefore it seems that there is only one person who is a being from another, and the latter is the one from whom the former is other. Therefore there are only two persons.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A5.scRespondeo dicendum, quod non sunt nisi tres personae in divinis. Et ratio hujus est, quia in divinis propter essentiae simplicitatem non potest esse distinctio secundum aliquod absolutum, sed secundum relationem, et tantum secundum relationem originis, quae non potest constituere personam, si significet in communi; sed oportet quod significet aliquid proprium et determinatum. Habet enim se loco differentiae constitutivae respectu personae, quam oportet esse propriam.
I answer that there are only three persons in God. And the reason of this is that in the divine, on account of simplicity of its essence, there can be no distinction according to anything absolute, but only according to relation, and only according to relation of origin, as will be proved below.1 Moreover, a relation of origin cannot constitute a person if it signifies something in common; rather, it must signify something proper and determinate, for it stands in the place of a constitutive difference for the person, which difference must be proper to the person.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A5.coItem, quia persona est nomen dignitatis, oportet quod illa relatio sit ad dignitatem pertinens. Sic ergo oportet tria considerare in constituentibus personas, scilicet quod sit relatio originis, quod sit propria, quod sit ad dignitatem pertinens. Relatio autem originis in communi importatur in his duobus, “qui ab alio et a quo alius.” Hoc autem1 quod dico, “a quo alius,” est quidem ad dignitatem pertinens, sed commune est. Unde oportet, ad hoc quod constituat personam, quod determinetur per specialem modum originis.
Moreover, since “person” is a name of dignity, that relation must pertain to dignity. Therefore in this way one must consider three things in the constituting of persons: what is the relation of origin, what is proper, and what pertains to dignity. Now, a relation of origin is indicated commonly in these two things: “someone from another” and “the other from whom he is.” However, when I say “the other from whom,” this is something pertaining to dignity, but it is common. Hence to constitute a person he must be determined through a specific mode of origin.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A5In divinis autem non potest esse nisi duplex modus originis, secundum quod omne agens dividitur in agens a natura et agens a voluntate: et istae actiones inventae in creaturis, ut supra dictum est, reducuntur, ut in causam et exemplar, in duas processiones in divinis, quarum una est per modum naturae et vocatur generatio, et alia per modum voluntatis et vocatur spiratio, ut supra dictum est. Oportet igitur ita specificare a quo alius per generationem, a quo alius per spirationem. Haec autem duo non habent repugnantiam, quia idem potest esse principium plurium diversis modis. Unde ex hoc non constituentur duae personae, sed una tantum; quia nihil habet virtutem distinguendi, nisi quod habet aliquam rationem oppositionis. Sic igitur habemus unam personam, a qua est aliquis per generationem et spirationem, sicut Pater.
However, in the divine there can be only two modes of origin, insofar as every agent is divided into one that acts by nature and one that acts by will. And these actions, which are found in created things,1 are traced back, as to a cause and exemplar, to the two processions in God, of which the one is through the mode of nature—and is called “generation”—and the other through the mode of will—and is called “spiration.”2 Therefore, one must specify “the other from whom” through generation, and “the other from whom” through spiration. But these two do not conflict with each other, since the same thing can be a principle of many things in diverse ways. Hence from this “the other from whom” is not constituted two persons, but only one; for nothing has the power to bring about a distinction except what has some account of opposition. In this way, therefore, we have one person—someone from whom there is someone through generation and spiration, namely, the Father.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A5Si autem accipiamus aliud, scilicet, “qui est ab alio,” quamvis importet relationem originis, tamen non sufficit ad constituendam personam: tum quia commune est, tum quia nihil dignitatis importat. Esse enim ab alio potest aliquid vel nobili vel ignobili modo. Unde oportet ad hoc quod constituatur persona, quod determinetur per specialem modum ad dignitatem pertinentem, et isti sunt tantum duo in divinis, et ideo oportebit ita dicere: “qui est ab alio” per generationem, et “qui est ab alio” per spirationem. Ista autem duo non possunt uni convenire, quia una res habet tantum unum modum quo oritur ex alio. Non enim idem in specie est a natura et ab arte, nec per putrefactionem et seminationem. Et ideo erit una persona quae est ab alia per generationem, et hic est Filius, et alia quae est ab alia per spirationem, et hic est Spiritus Sanctus. Et cum istae relationes non possint multiplicari secundum numerum, ita quod remaneat unitas in specie, eo quod non est ibi aliqua divisio materialis, oportet quod sint tantum tres personae.
However, if we take the other—the one who is from another—although this indicates a relation of origin, it nevertheless does not suffice to constitute a person, both because it is common, and because it indicates nothing of dignity. For something can be from another in either a noble or an ignoble manner. Hence to constitute a person, he must be determined through a specific mode pertaining to dignity; and there are only two such modes in God. Therefore it will be necessary to speak thus: he who is from another through generation, and he who is from another through spiration. But these two cannot belong to one person, since one real thing has only one mode by which it arises from another. For what comes about by nature and what about by art are not the same in species, nor what comes about through putrefaction and through fertilization. And therefore there will be one person who is from another through generation, and this is the Son, and another who is from another through spiration, and this is the Holy Spirit. And since these relations cannot be numerically multiplied in such a way that there would remain a unity in species, because in God there is no material division, there must be only three persons.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A5Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod processio intellectus et naturae habent quamdam similitudinem per quam distinguuntur a processione per modum voluntatis. Potest enim procedere aliquid ab uno vel a pluribus.1 Quod autem procedit per modum naturae, procedit ut ab uno, si illud perfectum sit; et similiter quod procedit per modum intellectus; non enim plures homines habent unam conceptionem in numero. Et ita Filio, qui est tantum ab uno, scilicet a Patre, attribuitur uterque modus; procedit enim per modum naturae ut filius, et per modum intellectus ut verbum. Sed voluntas tendit in alium, et potest esse reciprocatio, ut ex duobus una voluntatis procedat conformitas, quae est unio utriusque. Et ideo procedere per modum voluntatis convenit Spiritui Sancto, qui procedit a duobus, uniens eos, inquantum sunt distinctae personae. Inquantum enim sunt una essentia, uniuntur per essentiam; et secundum hoc est inter eos amor essentialis.
Reply Obj. 1: The processions of intellect and of nature have a certain likeness by which they are distinguished from the procession through the mode of will. For something can proceed from one or from many. For what proceeds through the mode of nature, proceeds as from one, if that one is perfect; and in like manner this is true of what proceeds through the mode of intellect, for many men do not have numerically one conception. And thus each mode is attributed to the Son, who is only from one, that is, from the Father; for as a son he proceeds through the mode of nature, and as a word he proceeds through the mode of intellect. But the will tends into another, and therefore there can be reciprocation, such that from the two proceeds one conformity of will, which is the union of both. And therefore to proceed through the mode of will belongs to the Holy Spirit, who proceeds from the two, uniting them insofar as they are distinct persons. For insofar as they are one essence, they are united by essence, and according to this the love between them is essential.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A5.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod, sicut est in inferioribus, quod non alio actu potentia fertur in objectum et in actum suum, eodem enim actu intellectus intelligit se et intelligit se intelligere; ita etiam cum Spiritus Sanctus procedat ut amor quo Pater amat Filium, non oportet quod sit alius amor quo amet illum amorem; et praecipue cum ille amor non differat ab isto nisi secundum numerum, et non secundum rationem. Et talis diversitas in divinis non potest esse, ut supra probatum est.
Reply Obj. 2: Just as, in lower things, a power is not carried to its object and its own act by different acts, for in the same act intellect understands itself and understands itself to be understanding, so too because the Holy Spirit proceeds as the love by which the Father loves the Son, there need not be yet another love by which he loves that love. This is especially so because that love would not differ from the first except according to number, and not according to its account. And such numerical diversity cannot be in God, as was proved above.1
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A5.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod liberalitas et bonitas sunt essentialia; essentialia autem non sunt principia actuum notionalium, nisi secundum quod ipsa essentia est idem re quod proprietas vel notio, ut supra dictum est. Unde bonitas vel liberalitas in Patre, non est principium generationis, nisi inquantum bonitas est sua paternitas; in Filio autem bonitas non est paternitas, sed filiatio. Unde eadem bonitate et liberalitate Pater generat, et Filius generatur, et Pater spirat, et Spiritus Sanctus spiratur. Unde secundum Augustinum, lib. 2 Contra Maximinum, c. 18, cum dico, “quis1 de quo est,” est quaestio originis et non aequalitatis; sed cum quaeritur, qualis vel quantus. Et ideo per hoc quod Spiritus Sanctus non producit aliam personam, non est minoris liberalitatis vel bonitatis.
Reply Obj. 3: Liberality and goodness are essential in God. Now, essential things are principles of notional acts only insofar as the essence is really the same as the property or notion, as was said above.1 Hence, the goodness or liberality in the Father is the principle of the generation only insofar as the goodness is his paternity, whereas in the Son the goodness is not paternity, but filiation. Hence by the very same goodness and liberality the Father generates and the Son is generated, and the Father spirates and the Holy Spirit is spirated. Thus, according to Augustine,2 when I say “of whom someone is,” this is a question of origin and not of equality; but it is a question of equality when one inquires “of what kind or how much.” And therefore from the fact that he does not bring forth another person, the Holy Spirit is not of a lesser liberality or goodness.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A5.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod omnia attributa divina sunt principium productionis per modum efficientis exemplaris; sicut bonitatem omnia bona imitantur, et essentiam omnia entia, et sic de aliis. Unde omnis illa processio est per modum naturae; et ideo non oportet esse plures modos processionis in divinis.
Reply Obj. 4: All the divine attributes are the principle of production through the mode of an efficient exemplar; for example, all goods imitate divine goodness, all beings imitate divine essence, and so with the others. Hence, every such procession is through the mode of nature; and thus it is not necessary that there be more modes of procession in the divine.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A5.ad4Ad ultimum patet solutio per ea quae dicta sunt.
Reply Sed Contra: The solution is clear from things said in the body of the article.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A5Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Spiritus Sanctus amor est, sive caritas, sive dilectio Patris et Filii.1 Haec tria se habent ex additione ad invicem. Amor enim dicit simplicem inclinationem affectus in amatum. Unde etiam quandoque passionem dicit, secundum quod est in parte sensitiva, et sic amor etiam in irrationabilibus invenitur. Dilectio autem praesupponit electionem, sicut ipsum nomen ostendit; unde tantum rationabilium est. Sed caritas ponit quamdam vehementiam dilectionis, inquantum dilectum sub inaestimabili pretio habetur secundum quod res multi pretii carae dicuntur.
The Holy Spirit is love or charity or dilection of the Father and the Son.1 These three things are related to one another by addition. For “love” indicates the affect’s simple inclination toward the beloved; hence it sometimes also indicates a passion, insofar as it is in the sensitive part of the soul, and in this way love is found even in irrational things. However, “dilection” presupposes choice (electio), as the name itself shows; hence it belongs only to rational things. But “charity” asserts a certain vehemence of dilection, insofar as the beloved is held at an inestimable price, insofar as many precious things are called ‘dear’ (carae).
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A5Sive enim sit unitas amborum, sive sanctitas, sive caritas, manifestum est quod non aliquis duorum est quo uterque conjungitur. Unitas dicitur, inquantum est nexus Patris et Filii, ut dictum est, sed sanctitas dicitur, inquantum procedit processione voluntatis, in qua consistit tota sanctitas.
For whether it is a question of the unity, or of the holiness, or of the love of the first two persons, it is clear it is not one of these two who is the one by whom the two are joined.1 He is said to be the unity insofar as he is the bond of the Father and the Son, as was said,2 but he is said to be their holiness insofar as he proceeds by the procession of will, wherein consists the whole of sanctity.
Sent.I.D10.Q1.A5D. 11Procession of the Holy Spirit from the Father and the SonDe processione Spiritus Sancti a Patre et Filio
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Hic determinat de processione Spiritus Sancti quantum ad suum principium; et dividitur in duas partes: in prima ostendit Spiritum Sanctum procedere a Patre et Filio; in secunda inquiritur utrum aequaliter ab utroque procedat, 12 dist.: item quaeritur, cum Spiritus Sanctus a Patre procedat et a Filio, utrum prius vel magis processerit a Patre quam a Filio.
Here he considers the procession of the Holy Spirit as regards its principle. And this is divided into two parts: in the first, he shows that the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father and the Son; in the second, he asks whether he proceeds from each of them equally: also, the question is raised whether, since the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father and the Son, he proceeded earlier or more fully from the Father than from the Son.1
Sent.I.D11Prima in duas: in prima probat veritatem; in secunda excludit errorem, ibi: Graeci tamen dicunt Spiritum Sanctum procedere tantum a Patre et non a Filio.
The first part is divided into two: in the first, he shows the truth; in the second, he excludes an error, at but the Greeks say that the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father alone, and not from the Son.1
Sent.I.D11Quae dividitur in duas: in prima ostendit Graecorum controversiam; in secunda reducit ad concordiam intellectus, ibi: sciendum tamen est, quod Graeci confitentur Spiritum Sanctum esse Filii, sicut et Patris.
This latter is divided into two: in the first, he explains the controversy of the Greeks; in the second, he leads it back to a harmony of understanding, at but it is to be known that the Greeks confess the Holy Spirit to be of the Son, just as he is of the Father.1
Sent.I.D11Prima in duas: in prima ponit objectionem Graecorum; in secunda solutionem, ibi: nos autem illa verba ita determinamus.
The first is divided into two: in the first, he lays out the objection of the Greeks; in the second, he lays out the solution, at but we determine the above words in the following manner.1
Sent.I.D11Sciendum tamen, quod Graeci confitentur Spiritum Sanctum esse Filii sicut et Patris. Hic ostendit Graecorum concordiam ad Latinos quantum ad sensum, quamvis in verbis sit differentia; et circa hoc duo facit: primo ostendit quod Graeci concedunt Spiritum Sanctum esse a Filio in suo aequivalenti, quia scilicet concedunt eum esse Filii; secundo ostendit per multas auctoritates doctorum Graecorum, quod etiam concedunt Spiritum Sanctum expresse esse ex1 Filio, ibi: unde et quidam eorum Catholici doctores . . . professi sunt Spiritum Sanctum etiam procedere a Filio.
But it is to be known that the Greeks confess the Holy Spirit to be of the Son, just as he is of the Father.1 Here he manifests the harmony of the Greeks with the Latins as regards the meaning, even though there is a difference in the words. And with regard to this he does two things: first, he shows that the Greeks grant that the Holy Spirit is from the Son in their equivalence, since they grant that he is of the Son; second, he shows, by many authorities of the Greek doctors, that they too grant that the Holy Spirit is expressly from the Son, at and so it is that some of their Catholic teachers . . . have professed that the Holy Spirit proceeds also from the Son.2
Sent.I.D11Q. 1The Procession of the Holy Spirit from the Father and the SonDe processione Spiritus Sancti a Patre et Filio
Ad intelligentiam hujus partis quatuor quaeruntur:
To understand this part, four things are asked:
Sent.I.D11.Q1primo utrum Spiritus Sanctus procedat a Patre et Filio;
first, whether the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father and the Son;
Sent.I.D11.Q1secundo dato quod sic, utrum procedat ab eis inquantum sunt unum, vel inquantum sunt plures. Et si inquantum unum:
second, given that this is so, whether he proceeds from them insofar as they are one, or insofar as they are many. And if he does so insofar as they are one, then
Sent.I.D11.Q1tertio quaeritur utrum inquantum sunt unum in essentia, vel inquantum sunt unum in aliqua notione;
third, it is asked whether this is insofar as they are one in essence, or insofar as they are one in a certain notion; and
Sent.I.D11.Q1quatro utrum possint dici Pater et Filius unus spirator.
fourth, whether the Father and the Son can be said to be one spirator.
Sent.I.D11.Q1A. 1Whether the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father and the SonUtrum Spiritus Sanctus procedat a Patre et Filio
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Spiritus Sanctus non procedat a Filio, sed tantum a Patre.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the Holy Spirit does not proceed from the Son, but only from the Father.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A1.arg1Dionysius, De divin. nomin., cap. 2: quod Pater quidem est fontana Deitas, Filius et Spiritus Sanctus deigenae Deitatis, si ita oportet dicere, pullulationes sunt, et sicut flores divinae naturae, et sicut divina lumina a sanctis eloquiis accepimus.1 Sed pullulatio non est a pullulatione, nec flos a flore. Ergo nec Spiritus Sanctus a Filio.
Obj. 1: For Dionysius says, we have received from the holy elocutions the fact that the Father is the fontlike Godhead, the Son and the Holy Spirit are, if one must speak this way, germinations of God-begotten Godhead, both like flowerings of the divine nature, and like divine lights.1 But a germination does not come from a germination, nor a flower from a flower. Therefore neither does the Holy Spirit come from the Son.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, in Legenda B. Andreae dicitur: pax vobis et universis qui credunt in unum Deum Patrem, et in unum Filium ejus Dominum nostrum Jesum, et in unum Spiritum Sanctum procedentem ex Patre, et in Filio permanentem. Quod autem permanet in aliquo procedens ab alio, non procedit ab eo in quo permanet; alias non diceretur manere in eo. Ergo Spiritus Sanctus non procedit a Filio.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in the legend of Saint Andrew it is said, peace to you and to all who believe in the one God the Father, and in his one Son, our Lord Jesus, and in the one Holy Spirit proceeding from the Father and remaining in the Son.1 Now, what remains in someone while proceeding from another does not proceed from the one in whom he remains; otherwise he would not be said to remain in him. Therefore the Holy Spirit does not proceed from the Son.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A1.arg3Item, Damascenus, 1 Fid., orthod., c. 8: Spiritum Sanctum ex Patre dicimus, et Spiritum Patris nominamus; ex Filio autem Spiritum non dicimus, Spiritum vero Filii nominamus. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Damascene says, we say the Holy Spirit is from the Father, and we name him the “Spirit of the Father”; however, we do not say the Spirit is from the Son, though we do name him the “Spirit of the Son.”1 Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A1.arg4Item, hoc videtur per quasdam similitudines. Spiritus enim corporalis, quo verbum vocale profertur, non procedit a verbo, immo utrumque a loquente. Ergo nec Spiritus Sanctus procedit a Filio, qui est Verbum; sed utrumque a Patre.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, this appears to be true through certain similitudes. For the bodily spirit, or breath, by which a spoken word is carried forth does not proceed from the word; rather, each proceeds from the speaker. Therefore neither does the Holy Spirit proceed from the Son, who is the Word; rather, each of them is from the Father.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A1.arg5Item, ex sole procedit splendor et calor, ita quod neutrum ex altero. Sed Filius est splendor Patris, Hebr. 1; Spiritus Sanctus autem est sicut calor, cum sit amor. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, both brilliance and heat proceed from the sun in such a way that neither is from the other. But the Son is the brilliance of the Father, according to Hebrews 1:3,1 whereas the Holy Spirit is as his heat, since he is love. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A1.arg6Item, videmus quod illud quod procedit corporaliter, procedit ex uno loco in alium, et non ex illis duobus. Ergo et Spiritus Sanctus procedit ex Patre in Filium, et non ex Patre et Filio.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, we see that what proceeds in a bodily way proceeds from one place to another, and not from those two places. Therefore also the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father to the Son, and not from the Father and the Son.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A1.arg7Item, hoc videtur ratione. Nullum enim simplex potest esse a duobus; alias enim effectus esset simplicior causa, quod est impossibile. Sed Spiritus Sanctus est simplex. Ergo non est a duobus.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, this seems true based on reason. For nothing simple can be from two, for otherwise the effect would be simpler than its cause, which is impossible. But the Holy Spirit is simple. Therefore he is not from two.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A1.arg8Praeterea, Spiritus Sanctus non minus convenit cum Patre quam Filius, nec minoris est dignitatis. Si igitur Filius communicat cum Patre in spiratione Spiritus Sancti, videtur quod Spiritus Sanctus communicet cum Patre in generatione Filii, et hoc est falsum. Ergo et primum.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, the Holy Spirit does not belong with the Father more than does the Son, nor is he of lesser dignity. Therefore, if the Son communes with the Father in the spiration of the Holy Spirit, it seems that the Holy Spirit would commune with the Father in the generation of the Son. And that is false. Therefore so is the first claim.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A1.arg9Praeterea, aut Pater perfecte spirat Spiritum Sanctum, aut non. Si non, ergo est aliqua imperfectio in Patre, quod est impossibile. Si perfecte, ergo superfluus est alius spirans. In divinis autem nihil est superfluum. Ergo Filius non spirat Spiritum Sanctum.
Obj. 9: Furthermore, either the Father perfectly spirates the Holy Spirit, or he does not. If not, then there is a certain imperfection in the Father—which is impossible. But if he does it perfectly, then it is superfluous that there be another spirator. Now, nothing in the divine is superfluous. Therefore the Son does not spirate the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A1.arg10In contrarium sunt multae auctoritates in littera positae.
On the contrary, we have the many authorities noted in the text.1
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A1.scIdem ostenditur per similitudinem. Quia in anima est imago Trinitatis. Sed amor in anima, qui repraesentat Spiritum Sanctum, procedit a notitia, quae repraesentat Filium. Ergo in divinis Spiritus Sanctus procedit a Filio.
Furthermore, the same thing is shown through a likeness. For the image of the Trinity is in the soul. But the love in the soul, which represents the Holy Spirit, proceeds from knowledge, which represents the Son. Therefore in the divine the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Son.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A1Item, omnis amor procedit ab amante. Sed Spiritus Sanctus1 est Patris et Filii, secundum auctoritatem Damasceni inductam, ut amor ipsorum. Ergo procedit ab utroque.
Furthermore, every love proceeds from the lover. But the Holy Spirit is of the Father and the Son, according to the authority introduced from Damascene, as their love.1 Therefore he proceeds from each.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A1Respondeo dicendum simpliciter, quod Spiritus Sanctus procedit a Filio. Hoc enim remoto, inevitabiliter removetur distinctio Filii et Spiritus Sancti. Cum enim divinae personae secundum nihil absolutum distinguantur, oportet quod omnis ipsarum distinctio sit secundum relationes originis. Unde si Spiritus Sanctus et Filius non distinguerentur per hoc quod unus est ab alio, oporteret quod uterque esset una persona. Nec hoc remoto, posset dici quod distinguerentur personaliter Filius et Spiritus Sanctus per diversum modum procedendi a Patre, ut quod Filius procederet per modum naturae, et Spiritus Sanctus per modum voluntatis. Ille enim modus diversus aut haberet1 diversitatem per oppositionem relationis, et sic rediret idem quod prius: aut diceret diversitatem in absolutis; et tunc vel realem diversitatem, et sic esset compositio in Deo; vel diversitatem rationum, et sic non posset esse inter Filium et Spiritum Sanctum nisi diversitas rationis; et hoc non sufficit ad distinctionem personarum, ut supra dictum est. Et ideo cum Filius non sit a Spiritu Sancto, relinquitur quod Spiritus Sanctus sit a Filio.
I answer that, simply speaking, the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Son. For if one removes this, inevitably one removes the distinction of the Son from the Holy Spirit. For because the divine persons are distinguished according to nothing absolute, every distinction between them must be according to relations of origin. Whence if the Holy Spirit and the Son be not distinguished through one of them being from the other, they would both have to be one person. Nor, if one removed this, could one say that the Son and the Holy Spirit would be distinguished personally through their diverse modes of proceeding from the Father, insofar as the Son proceeds through the mode of nature, and the Holy Spirit proceeds through the mode of will. For that diverse mode either would have a diversity through an opposition of relation, and this way it would amount to the same thing as before, or it would signify a diversity in absolute things—and then this would be either a real diversity, and then there would be composition in God, or a diversity only of account; and then there could only be a diversity of account between the Son and the Holy Spirit—and that is not enough for a distinction of persons, as was said above.1 Therefore, since the Son is not from the Holy Spirit, what is left is that the Holy Spirit is from the Son.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod locutiones illae sunt symbolicae; et ideo ex eis non procedit argumentatio,1 sicut idem Dionysius dicit in Epistola ad Titum, quia symbolica theologia non est argumentativa. Est enim2 similitudo3 quantum ad aliquid, scilicet quod flores sunt ab uno; non tamen quantum ad omnia.
Reply Obj. 1: Those expressions are symbolic, and therefore no argumentation follows from them. Dionysius says the same thing in his letter to Titus,1 for symbolic theology does not proceed by argument. For there is a likeness here in a certain respect, that is, insofar as flowers are from one plant, but not in all respects.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod Spiritus Sanctus dicitur manere in Filio, non quod sit distinctus ab eo, sed quia virtus spirativa est in Patre, et a Patre est in Filio, sicut et omnia quae Filius habet, et ibi manet, et non procedit ulterius, quia Spiritus Sanctus non habet virtutem spirandi, ut scilicet spiret, sed ut spiretur, ut supra dictum est de potentia generativa Filii. Vel dicendum, quod intelligitur de Filio secundum naturam assumptam, in quo nihil fuit contrarium gratiae Spiritus Sancti; et ideo in ipso dicitur quiescere, sicut etiam dicitur habitare in sanctis.
Reply Obj. 2: The Holy Spirit is said to remain in the Son not because he is distinct from him, but because the spirative power is in the Father and is also in the Son from the Father. This is just as all that the Son has remains in him, and does not proceed further. For the Holy Spirit does not have the power of spiration, that is, such that he might spirate; but he does have it such that he is spirated, as was said above about the Son’s generative power.1 Or one should say that the Holy Spirit’s remaining in the Son might be understood to be about the Son according to his assumed nature, wherein there was nothing contrary to the grace of the Holy Spirit, so he is said to rest in him, just as he is also said to dwell in those who are holy.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod Damasceno in hac parte non creditur, quia dicitur fuisse tempore illo quo incepit controversia super hac quaestione inter Graecos et Latinos. Tamen non negat quin sit ex Filio; sed dicit se non concedere quod sit a Filio, quia adhuc apud eos in dubio vertebatur.
Reply Obj. 3: In this part, one should not give credence to Damascene, since this is said to have been in that time in which the controversy between the Greeks and the Latins about this question began. Nonetheless, he does not deny that he is from the Son; rather, he says he does not grant that he is from the Son, since at that time the question was being turned about in doubt among them.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod verbum est duplex, scilicet vocale, et verbum mentis; et duplici verbo respondet duplex spiritus. Verbo enim vocali1 respondet spiritus corporalis, verbo mentali spiritus amoris intimi. Unde dico, quod Verbum, secundum generationem aeternam est simile verbo mentali; et ideo a Verbo procedit Spiritus Sanctus, sicut a verbo mentali amor. Sed Filius, secundum quod carnem assumpsit, habet similitudinem verbi vocalis; et sicut formatio vocis fit per aerem respiratum, ita Incarnatio Verbi facta est operatione Spiritus Sancti.
Reply Obj. 4: A word is of two sorts: the vocal and the word of the mind. And to the two words there corresponds two spirits. For to the vocal word corresponds a bodily spirit, or breath, and to the mental word corresponds a spirit of inmost love. Whence, I say that the Word is, according to his eternal generation, like a mental word, and therefore from the Word proceeds the Holy Spirit just as love does from a mental word. But the Son, insofar as he assumed flesh, has a likeness with a vocal word, and just as the formation of the voice is through respired air, so too is the Incarnation of the Word brought about by the action of the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod in illa similitudine supponitur falsum. Calor enim procedit ex splendore, secundum philosophos; unde dicit Avicenna, 6 De naturalibus, part. 3, cap. 1, quod sol non facit calorem in inferioribus nisi mediante splendore.
Reply Obj. 5: In that likeness something false is being supposed. For the sun’s heat does proceed from its brilliance, according to the philosophers. Whence Avicenna says1 that the sun makes heat in lower things only by the mediation of its brilliance.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A1.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod processio dicitur proprie in divinis, sicut et generatio. Unde non sumitur a similitudine processionis localis, quia hoc esset metaphorice dictum; sed dicit exitum a principio. Non autem omne quod est a principio procedit in aliud; sed aliquid procedit ut in se subsistens; et ita procedit Spiritus Sanctus a Patre et Filio.
Reply Obj. 6: “Procession” is said properly in the divine, just as “generation” is. Whence it is not taken from a likeness with local procession, since this would be said metaphorically. Rather, it indicates a going forth from a principle. Now, not everything that is from a principle proceeds into another; rather, sometimes a thing proceeds as subsisting in itself. And this is how the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father and the Son.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A1.ad6Ad septimum dicendum, quod simplex non potest procedere a pluribus quae sunt diversa per essentiam, quorum sunt diversae operationes. Sed Pater et Filius virtute unius naturae spirant Spiritum Sanctum unica spiratione. Et ideo qui spiratur est simplex.
Reply Obj. 7: The simple cannot proceed from many that are diverse by essence; of such things there are diverse actions. But the Father and the Son, by the power of their one nature, spirate the Holy Spirit by a single spiration. And this is why the one who is spirated is simple.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A1.ad7Ad octavum dicendum, quod non potest Spiritus Sanctus communicare Patri in generatione Filii duplici ratione. Primo, quia Filius procedit per modum naturae, quia per actum generationis; et actus naturae est unius tantum; sed Spiritus Sanctus procedit ut amor per modum voluntatis. Sed plures uniuntur in voluntate ad aliquem actum; et ideo Spiritus Sanctus potest esse a Patre et Filio. Alio ratio est, quia repugnaret proprietati Spiritus Sancti, qua scilicet procedit a Patre et Filio ut amor: non enim potest esse quod duo sint principium sibi invicem. Unde sicut Pater Filio non communicat paternitatem, ut seipsum generet, ita nec Spiritui Sancto, ut Filium generet. Sicut enim1 est inconveniens quod aliquid generetur ex seipso, ita etiam vel plus, quod aliquid generetur ab eo cujus est principium.
Reply Obj. 8: For two reasons the Holy Spirit cannot commune with the Father in the generation of the Son. The first is because the Son proceeds through the mode of nature, since he proceeds through the act of generation; and the act of the nature is the act of only one thing. But the Holy Spirit proceeds as love, through the mode of will. Yet many are united in will for some act, and therefore the Holy Spirit can be from the Father and the Son. The other reason is that it is repugnant to the property of the Holy Spirit by which he proceeds from the Father and the Son as love. For it cannot be that two things are the principle of each other. Whence, just as the Father does not communicate his paternity to the Son such that he would generate his very self, so neither does he communicate his generating of the Son to the Holy Spirit. For just as it is incongruous that something might be generated out of its very self, so too, or even more so, that something might be generated by that of which it is the principle.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A1.ad8Ad ultimum dicendum, quod Pater perfecte spirat Spiritum Sanctum. Sed quia omnis perfectio Patris communicatur Filio, quae non repugnat suae proprietati, cum nihil distinguat inter eos nisi originis relatio, oportet quod sicut communicat sibi perfectionem divinitatis, ita etiam perfectionem spirandi. Unde non est propter imperfectionem Patris quod Filius spiret, sed propter perfectionem Filii, qui habet totam perfectionem Patris. Eodem enim modo posset argui quod Filius non esset Deus, vel quod non crearet.
Reply Obj. 9: The Father perfectly spirates the Holy Spirit. But because the Father’s every perfection is communicated to the Son, provided that is not repugnant to what is proper to him—since nothing distinguishes them other than a relation of origin—therefore just as he communicates the perfection of the divinity to him, so he must communicate the perfection of spirating to him. This is why it is not on account of the Father’s imperfection that the Son would spirate, but on account of the Son’s perfection, who has the whole of the Father’s perfection. For in the same way one could argue that the Son would not be God, or that he would not create.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A1.ad9A. 2Whether the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father and the Son insofar as they are oneUtrum Spiritus Sanctus procedat a Patre et Filio inquantum sunt unum
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Spiritus Sanctus procedit a Patre et Filio, non inquantum sunt unum.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the Holy Spirit does not proceed from the Father and the Son insofar as they are one.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A2.arg1Spiritus Sanctus enim procedit ab eis ut nexus vel unio quaedam. Sed nexus est distinctorum. Ergo procedit ab eis, ut distincti sunt.
Obj. 1: For the Holy Spirit proceeds from them as a certain bond or union. But a bond belongs to distinct things. Therefore he proceeds from them insofar as they are distinct.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A2.arg2Item, Pater et Filius diligunt se et inquantum sunt unum in essentia, et inquantum sunt distinctae personae; si enim per essentiam distinguerentur, adhuc diligerent se. Diligunt autem se, inquantum sunt unum in essentia, amore essentiali. Ergo inquantum sunt distincti in personis, amore personali1 ab eis procedente. Sed hic amor est Spiritus Sanctus. Ergo Spiritus Sanctus procedit ab eis, inquantum sunt distinctae personae.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the Father and the Son love themselves both insofar as they are one in essence, and insofar as they are distinct persons; for if they were distinguished by essence, they would still love themselves. Now, they love themselves insofar as they are one in essence, by the essential love. Therefore they also do so insofar as they are distinct in their persons, by the personal love proceeding from them. But this love is the Holy Spirit. Therefore the Holy Spirit proceeds from them insofar as they are distinct persons.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A2.arg3Item, actus sunt suppositorum. Si ergo spirare est actus Patris et Filii, oportet quod sit actus eorum, inquantum sunt supposita distincta. Sed Spiritus Sanctus procedit ab eis per actum spirationis. Ergo procedit ab eis inquantum sunt personae distinctae.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, acts belong to supposits. Therefore if to spirate is the act of the Father and the Son, it must be their acts insofar as they are distinct supposits. But the Holy Spirit proceeds from them through the act of spiration. Therefore he proceeds from them insofar as they are distinct persons.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A2.arg4Contra, Pater et Filius distinguuntur paternitate et filiatione. Ergo si Spiritus Sanctus procedit ab eis inquantum sunt personae distinctae, procedet a Patre inquantum habet paternitatem et a Filio inquantum habet filiationem.1 Sed Pater paternitate refertur ad Filium. Ergo eadem relatione,2 refertur ad Filium et Spiritum Sanctum, et eadem erit processio utriusque, quod stare non potest.
On the contrary, the Father and the Son are distinguished by paternity and filiation. Therefore, if the Holy Spirit proceeds from them insofar as they are distinct persons, he proceeds from the Father insofar as he has paternity, and from the Son insofar as he has filiation. Therefore by his paternity the Father is referred to the Holy Spirit. Therefore by the same relation he is referred to the Son and the Holy Spirit, and the procession of each will be the same—which cannot stand.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A2.scItem, ut dictum est, nullum simplex procedit a pluribus, nisi in essentia uniantur et operatione. Sed Spiritus Sanctus est simplex. Ergo procedit a Patre et Filio inquantum sunt unum.
Furthermore, as has been said,1 nothing simple proceeds from many unless they are united in essence and action. But the Holy Spirit is simple. Therefore he proceeds from the Father and the Son insofar as they are one.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A2Respondeo dicendum, quod omnis actus refertur ad duo originaliter, scilicet ad agentem, et ad principium actionis. Agens autem est ipsum suppositum, ut homo vel ignis; et principium actionis est aliqua forma in ipso, substantialis, vel accidentalis. Dico ergo, quod ly “inquantum” potest dicere conditionem agentis vel principium actionis. Si dicat conditionem agentis vel operantis, sic procedit Spiritus Sanctus a Patre et Filio inquantum sunt plures, et inquantum sunt distinctae personae, quia ab eis pluribus et distinctis procedit. Si autem dicat conditionem principii actionis, sic dico, quod procedit ab eis inquantum sunt unum. Cum enim operatio non sit nisi ab uno principio, oportet aliquid esse unum in Patre et Filio, quod est principium hujus actus qui est spirare, qui est unus et simplex, quo una et simplex persona Spiritus Sancti procedit.
I answer that every act is referred to two things as origin: to the agent, and to the principle of the action. Now, the agent is the supposit itself, like a man or a fire, and the principle of the action is a certain form in it, whether substantial or accidental. Therefore I say that the word “insofar as” can signify the condition of the agent or the principle of the action. If it signifies the condition of the agent or the actor, in this way the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father and the Son insofar as they are many, and insofar as they are distinct persons; for he proceeds from those who are many and distinct. However, if it signifies the condition of the principle of the action, then I say that he proceeds from them insofar as they are one. For because when the action is from only one principle, there must be something one in the Father and the Son that is the principle of this action that is spiration, which is one and simple, by which the one and simple person of the Holy Spirit proceeds.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A2.coEt per hoc patet solutio ad totum. Quid autem sit illud unum commune in Patre et Filio, patebit in sequenti articulo.
Reply Obj. 1–3: This makes clear the solution to all of them. However, what that one common thing is in the Father and the Son will be clear in the next article.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A2.ad1A. 3Whether the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father and the Son insofar as they are one in natureUtrum Spiritus Sanctus procedat a Patre et Filio inquantum sunt unum in natura
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod Spiritus Sanctus procedat a Patre et Filio, inquantum sunt unum in natura.
To the third we proceed as follows. It seems that the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father and the Son insofar as they are one in nature.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A3.arg1Natura enim non communicatur nisi per actum naturae. Sed Spiritus Sanctus procedendo accipit totam naturam divinam sicut Filius nascendo. Ergo principium actus, quo communicatur sibi natura divina, est natura. Ergo, etc. Et hoc idem videtur per Anselmum, in Tract. de process. Spiritus sancti, cap. 6, qui dicit, quod ridiculum est dicere, quod propter relationem tota essentia Patris et Filii sit in Spiritu Sancto, et non potius propter essentiam.
Obj. 1: For a nature is communicated only through an act of nature. But the Holy Spirit, in proceeding, receives the entire divine nature just as the Son does in being born. Therefore the principle of the act by which the divine nature is communicated to him is the nature. Therefore and so on. And Anselm seems to say the same thing when he says1 that it is ridiculous to say that the entire essence of the Father and the Son is in the Holy Spirit on account of a relation, and not rather on account of the essence.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, Spiritus Sanctus procedit ut amor. Amor autem dicit processum voluntatis. Ergo Spiritus Sanctus procedit a Patre et Filio, inquantum sunt unum in voluntate. Sed voluntas, cum sit de absolutis, tenet se ex parte naturae. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the Holy Spirit proceeds as love. But “love” indicates a process of the will. Therefore the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father and the Son insofar as they are one in will. But the will, since it is one of the absolute attributes in God, stands on the side of the nature. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, cum proprietas recipiat numerum a supposito, impossibile est duorum suppositorum esse eamdem numero proprietatem vel notionem. Sed Pater et Filius sunt supposita distincta. Ergo non possunt convenire in aliqua una notione: et ita Spiritus Sanctus non procedet a Patre et Filio inquantum sunt unum in notione aliqua. Restat ergo quod inquantum sunt unum in essentia.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, since a property receives its number from the supposit, it is impossible that numerically the same property or notion belong to two supposits. But the Father and the Son are distinct supposits. Therefore they cannot come together in any one notion. And thus the Holy Spirit does not proceed from the Father and the Son insofar as they are one in some notion. Therefore what remains is that he does so insofar as they are one in essence.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A3.arg4Sed contra, in virtute divinae essentiae communicat non tantum Filius, sed etiam Spiritus Sanctus. Si igitur Pater et Filius spirant Spiritum Sanctum inquantum sunt unum in natura, oportet quod etiam Spiritus Sanctus simul cum eis spiret seipsum, quod est impossibile. Ergo et primum.
On the contrary (4), not only the Son, but also the Holy Spirit communes in the power of the divine essence. Therefore if the Father and the Son spirate the Holy Spirit insofar as they are one in nature, the Holy Spirit must also along with them spirate his very self—which is impossible. Therefore so is the first claim.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A3.scSi dicas, quod repugnat proprietas Spiritus Sancti:
Furthermore (5), you might say that the property of the Holy Spirit is repugnant to this.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A3contra, proprietates non distinguunt nec determinant essentiam, sed tantum personam. Ergo quidquid convenit essentiae in persona Patris et Filii, convenit etiam in persona Spiritus Sancti.
On the contrary, properties do not distinguish or determine the essence, but only the person. Therefore whatever belongs to the essence in the persons of the Father and the Son does so also in the person of the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A3.scRespondeo dicendum, quod Pater et Filius spirant Spiritum Sanctum, inquantum sunt unum in potentia spirativa. Potentia autem spirativa, sicut et supra dictum est, dicit aliquid quasi medium inter essentiam et proprietatem, eo quod dicit essentiam sub ratione proprietatis: sic enim actus notionalis ab essentia egreditur, non sicut ab agente, sed sicut ab eo quo agitur. Generatio enim non egreditur ab essentia inquantum est essentia, sed inquantum est paternitas. Et si ista duo, scilicet essentia et paternitas, differrent in divinis, egrederetur ab utroque generatio; sed a paternitate immediate, et ab essentia sicut a primo principio.
I answer that the Father and the Son spirate the Holy Spirit insofar as they are one in the spirative power. Now, the “spirative power,” as was also said above,1 signifies something that is, as it were, a middle between the essence and the property, by the fact that it signifies the essence under the account of a property. For in this way a notional act goes forth from the essence: not as from an agent, but as from that by which it acts. For generation does not go forth from the essence insofar as it is the essence, but insofar as it is paternity. And if these two—the essence and the paternity—differ in the divine, generation would go forth from each of them, but from the paternity immediately, and from the essence as from a first principle.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A3.coSimiliter dico, quod spiratio egreditur ab essentia, non sicut a spirante, sed sicut a principio spirationis, inquantum habet rationem alicujus notionis quae est communis Patri et Filio, quae dicitur communis spiratio: et ita spirativa potentia dicit essentiam sub ratione talis proprietatis. Et ideo dico, quod procedit Spiritus Sanctus a Patre et Filio, inquantum sunt unum in essentia, et in aliqua notione, scilicet in communi spiratione. Et per hoc solvenda sunt argumenta ad utramque partem.
Likewise, I say that spiration goes forth from the essence, not as from the one spirating, but as from the principle of the spiration, insofar as it has the account of a certain notion common to the Father and the Son; this is called “common spiration.” And in this way the “spirative power” signifies the essence under the account of such a property. And therefore I say that the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father and the Son insofar as they are one in essence and in a certain notion, that is, in common spiration. And through this the arguments on each side are to be resolved.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod natura communicatur per actum naturae, communiter loquendo; sed determinata communicatio debet esse per actum naturae sub aliqua propria ratione acceptae; et ideo communicatio quae est per spirationem est actus divinae naturae, inquantum habet rationem spirationis. Et hoc intendit Anselmus, quod impossibile est dicere, quod processionis, quae terminatur in naturam, non sit aliquo modo natura principium, cum sit ibi quasi communicatio univoca. Deus enim procedit a Deo, sicut ignis ab igne.
Reply Obj. 1: The nature is communicated through the act of the nature, speaking commonly, but the determinate sharing should be through the act of the nature taken under a certain proper account. And therefore the sharing that occurs through spiration is the act of the divine nature insofar as it has the account of spiration. And this is what Anselm intends, that it is impossible to say of the procession that ends in a nature that the nature is in no way the principle, since it is there, as it were, by a univocal sharing. For God proceeds from God, just as fire does from fire.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A3.ad1Et per hoc patet solutio etiam ad secundum: quia eadem est ratio de voluntate et essentia.
Reply Obj. 2: Thereby this solution is clear as well, since the argument about the will and the essence is the same.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod diversorum suppositorum secundum essentiam distinctorum non potest esse notio una; sed si eorum sit essentia una, erit et operatio una. Et quia relatio secundum intellectum innascitur ex aliqua operatione, per consequens erit et relatio una: et ita Pater et Filius possunt convenire in una proprietate relativa.
Reply Obj. 3: There cannot be one notion of diverse supposits that are distinct in essence. But if they have one essence, there will also be one action. And because the relation, according to its understanding, is born from a certain action, consequently it will be one relation. And thus the Father and the Son can come together in one relative property.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod ab essentia, inquantum est essentia, non est actus spirandi, sed inquantum habet rationem talis proprietatis, scilicet communis spirationis. Et quia rationem hanc non habet essentia in Spiritu Sancto, ideo non sequitur quod Spiritus Sanctus per essentiam suam spiret.
Reply Sed Contra 4: The act of spirating is not from the essence as essence, but insofar as it has the account of a certain property—that is, that of common spiration. And because the essence does not have this account in the Holy Spirit, therefore it does not follow that the Holy Spirit spirates through his own essence.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod si proprietas in persona esset aliud ab essentia, de necessitate determinaret ipsam vel per se vel per accidens; sed quia est idem quod essentia secundum rem, ideo non advenit sibi ut restringens vel determinans eam; et tamen secundum unam proprietatem est principium unius1 actus, cujus non est principium secundum rationem alterius proprietatis: sicut patet etiam quod est principium hujus actus, “velle,” secundum rationem voluntatis, et hujus actus, “scire,” secundum rationem scientiae; et tamen essentia per hoc non determinatur realiter, neque distinguitur. Et ideo cum secundum rationem communis spirationis essentia in Patre et Filio sit principium actus notionalis quo Spiritum Sanctum spirant; non oportet quod in Spiritu Sancto eadem essentia sit principium ejusdem actus, cum essentia divina in Spiritu Sancto non sit communis spiratio, sicut in Patre et Filio.
Reply Sed Contra 5: If a property in a person were other than the essence, it would necessarily determine it, through itself or incidentally. But because the property is really the same as the essence, it does not supervene on it as restricting or determining it. Nonetheless, according to one property it is the principle of one act, of which act it is not the principle according to the account of another property. So too it is clear that it is also the principle of the act of willing, according to the account of will, and of the act of knowing, according to the account of knowledge. And yet the essence is not thereby determined or distinguished really. And therefore, since the essence in the Father and the Son, according to the account of the common spiration, is the principle of the notional act by which they spirate the Holy Spirit, it is not necessary that in the Holy Spirit the same essence be the principle of the same act. For the divine essence in the Holy Spirit is not the common spiration, as it is in the Father and the Son.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A3.ad5A. 4Whether the Father and the Son are one spiratorUtrum Pater et Filius sint unus spirator
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur, quod Pater et Filius sint unus spirator.
To the fourth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the Father and the Son are one spirator.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A4.arg1Per hoc enim non importatur nisi unitas in actu spirandi. Sed uno actu spirant Pater et Filius. Ergo sunt unus spirator, sicut unus Deus propter unitatem Deitatis.
Obj. 1: For by this is indicated only a unity in the act of spirating. But the Father and the Son spirate by one act. Therefore they are one spirator, just as they are one God on account of the unity of the Godhead.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A4.arg2Praeterea, sicut Pater et Filius conveniunt in actu creandi, ita etiam in actu spirandi. Sed propter illam convenientiam Pater et Filius dicuntur unus Creator. Ergo eadem ratione debent dici unus spirator.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, just as the Father and the Son come together in the act of creating, so do they in the act of spirating. But on account of the former coming together the Father and the Son are called one Creator. Therefore for the same reason they should be called one spirator.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A4.arg3Praeterea, principium dicit relationem consequentem ad actum, quo est principium. Sed Pater et Filius dicuntur unum principium Spiritus Sancti, ut infra habebitur. Ergo etiam dici debent unus spirator.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, “principle” signifies a relation that follows upon an act, by which it is a principle. But the Father and the Son are called “one principle” of the Holy Spirit, as will be presented below.1 Therefore they should also be called “one spirator.”
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A4.arg4Contra, quicumque spirant, sunt spirantes. Sed Pater et Filius spirant Spiritum Sanctum. Ergo sunt spirantes; ergo etiam sunt spiratores Spiritus Sancti.
On the contrary, whoever spirate are spirating. But the Father and the Son spirate the Holy Spirit. Therefore they are spirating, and therefore they are also spirators of the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A4.scRespondeo dicendum, quod actus recipit numerum a suppositis; unde etiam verbum significans substantiam per modum actus, dicitur de pluribus personis pluraliter, quamvis sit essentia una, sicut Joan. 10:30: ego et Pater unum sumus. Actus autem significatur etiam in verbo, et in participio, et in nomine verbali; sed tamen participium plus accedit ad substantiam quam verbum, et adhuc nomen verbale magis quam participium vel verbum.1 Et ideo non possumus2 dicere, quod Pater et Filius spiret Spiritum Sanctum; vel quod sint spirans, vel quod sint spirator; sed quod spirent, et sint spirantes et sint spiratores; et quamvis sit actus unus quo spirant, tamen secundum quod unumquodque eorum magis accedit ad significandum actum, minus proprie potest in singulari praedicari.
I answer that an act receives its number from its supposits; this is why also a verb signifying the divine substance through the mode of act is said of many persons in the plural, even though it is one essence; for example, I and the Father are one (John 10:30). Now, an act is signified not only in a verb, but in a participle, and in a verbal noun; but still a participle is closer to substance than a verb is, and a verbal noun even closer than a participle or verb. And therefore we cannot say that the Father and the Son spirates the Holy Spirit, or that they are a spirating, or that they are a spirator, even though there is one act by which they spirate. Nonetheless, insofar as each of these words is closer to signifying the act, the less properly can it be predicated in the singular.1
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A4.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis actus sit unus, tamen quando significatur ut actus egrediens a pluribus suppositis, oportet quod significetur pluraliter. Actus enim trahit numerum a suppositis.
Reply Obj. 1: Although the act is one, still when it is signified as an act going forth from many supposits, one must signify it in the plural. For an act draws its number from the supposits.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A4.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod creatio est actus trium personarum, non secundum quod distinctae sunt, sed secundum quod uniuntur in essentia: quia etiam per intellectum remota distinctione personarum, adhuc remanebit creatio. Et ideo dicimus quod Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus Sanctus sunt unus Creator, quamvis non dicamus quod sint unus creans; quia nomen verbale plus recedit ab actu quam participium. Sed spiratio est actus conveniens pluribus suppositis quodammodo, secundum quod distinguuntur, ut supra dictum est. Et ideo etiam in nomine verbali oportet quod actus pluraliter significetur.
Reply Obj. 2: Creation is an act of the three persons not insofar as they are distinct, but insofar as they are united in essence. For even if the distinction of persons were removed by the intellect, the act of creation will still remain. And therefore we say that the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit are one Creator, even though we do not say that they are one creating. For a verbal noun draws back from the act more than does the participle. But spiration is an act belonging to several supposits in a certain way, insofar as they are distinguished, as was said above in the body. Therefore even in the verbal noun the act must be signified in the plural.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A4.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod principium non nominat aliquem actum, sed tantum relationem; et quia Pater et Filius referuntur una relatione ad Spiritum Sanctum, ideo dicuntur unum principium Spiritus Sancti, sed non unus spirator.
Reply Obj. 3: “Principle” does not name any act, but only a relation; and because the Father and the Son are referred by one relation to the Holy Spirit, therefore they are called “one principle” of the Holy Spirit, but not “one spirator.”1
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A4.ad3Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Misit Deus Spiritum Filii sui in corda nostra. Haec probatio non videtur sufficiens: quia Graeci confitentur Spiritum Sanctum esse Filii, sed non a Filio. Sed dicendum, quod cum oporteat genitivum in aliqua habitudine construi, non potest alia inveniri nisi habitudo originis, quia sola talis relatio personas distinguit; et ideo oportet concedere, quod Spiritus Sanctus a Filio oriatur.
God sent the Spirit of his Son into our hearts.1 This proof does not seem sufficient, since the Greeks confess that the Holy Spirit is of the Son, but not that he is from the Son.2 But one should say to this that, because a genitive noun must be constructed in a certain relation, no other relation can be found than one of origin; for only such a relation distinguishes the persons. Therefore one must grant that the Holy Spirit arises from the Son.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A4Quem ego mittam vobis a Patre. Videtur etiam haec probatio insufficiens: quia hic loquitur de temporali processione Spiritus Sancti, quam Graeci a Filio esse concedunt, non autem aeternam. Sed dicendum, quod cum temporalis processio includat aeternam, ut infra dicetur, oportet quod a quo procedit temporaliter, etiam ab aeterno procedat.
Whom I send to you from the Father.1 It seems that this proof is also insufficient, since here he is speaking about the temporal procession of the Holy Spirit, which the Greeks grant is from the Son, but not that the eternal one is. But to this one should say that, because the temporal procession includes the eternal, as will be explained below,2 he from whom he proceeds temporally is also he from whom he proceeds eternally.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A4Qui aliud docuerit, vel aliter praedicaverit, id est contrarium. Haec Magister bene exponit, aliud pro contrario sumens: quod enim non est contrarium Sacrae Scripturae, veritas ejus est, secundum Anselmum, nec potest esse quod omnia credenda explicite in illo symbolo contineantur in quo de descensu ad inferos nulla mentio fit.1 Processio autem Spiritus Sancti continetur ibi implicite, inquantum ibi continetur distinctio personarum, quae aliter esse non posset, ut dictum est.
‘Whoever should teach or preach otherwise,’ that is, whoever should teach the contrary.1 Here the Master explains it well, taking “otherwise” to mean “contrariwise.” For what is not contrary to Sacred Scripture is the truth of it, according to Anselm;2 nor can it be the case that all things that should be explicitly believed are contained in that creed, wherein no mention is made of the descent into hell. However, the procession of the Holy Spirit is contained there implicitly, insofar as the distinction of persons is contained there, which could not be otherwise, as was said.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A4Sed quaerunt Graeci quomodo fuerunt Latini ausi hoc addere. Ad quod dicendum, quod necessitas fuit, sicut eorum error ostendit, et auctoritas Romanae Ecclesiae synodum congregandi, in qua exprimeretur aliquid quod implicite in articulis fidei continebatur.
But the Greeks ask how the Latins dared to add this.1 To this one should say that it was necessary, as their error shows, and as does the authority of the Roman Church gathering the synod, in which something that was implicitly contained in the articles of the faith was being made explicit.
Sent.I.D11.Q1.A4D. 12Order between the Father and the Son as regards the procession of the Holy SpiritDe ordine respectu istius processionis inter Patrem et Filium
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Ostenso quod Spiritus Sanctus procedit a Patre et Filio, hic inquirit utrum sit aliquis ordo respectu istius processionis inter Patrem et Filium, et dividitur in tres partes: in prima excludit ordinem temporis; in secunda ordinem dignitatis vel potestatis, ibi: nunc tractandum est quod secundo quaerebatur; in tertia astruit ordinem naturae, ibi: Augustinus tamen, in 15 lib. De Trinit., dicit, quod Spiritus Sanctus principaliter procedit de Patre.
Having shown that the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father and the Son, here he asks whether there is any order between the Father and the Son with respect to this procession. And this is divided into three parts: in the first, he excludes the order of time; in the second, he excludes the order of dignity or power, at now we must address the question posed second;1 in the third, he teaches that there is an order of nature, at nevertheless Augustine, in On the Trinity, book 15, says that the Holy Spirit proceeds principally from the Father.2
Sent.I.D12In primo tria facit: primo movet quaestionem; secundo ponit objectionem haeretici, ibi: quod nititur haereticus ostendere; tertio ponit solutionem, ibi: his et hujusmodi quaestionibus magis laboriosis quam fructuosis respondet Augustinus.
In the first part he does three things: first, he presents the question; second, he lays out the heretic’s objection, at this is what the heretic attempts to show;1 third, he presents the solution, at to these and similar questions, which are more laborious than fruitful, Augustine provides a response.2
Sent.I.D12Nunc tractandum est quod secundo quaerebatur. Hic excludit ordinem dignitatis vel potestatis; ostendens quod Spiritus Sanctus non plenius procedit a Patre quam a Filio: et primo movet quaestionem; secundo ponit solutionem, ibi: ad quod dicimus, etc.
Now we must address the question posed second.1 Here he excludes the order of dignity or power, showing that the Holy Spirit does not proceed more fully from the Father than from the Son. And first he presents the question; second, he lays out the solution, at to which we say.2
Sent.I.D12Augustinus tamen, in 15 lib. De Trinit., dicit, quod Spiritus Sanctus principaliter procedit de Patre. Hic astruit ordinem naturae, et dividitur in quatuor partes, secundum quatuor quae ostendunt auctoritatem spirationis in Patre. Primo per hoc quod dicitur Spiritus Sanctus a Patre principaliter procedere. Secundo ex hoc quod dicitur proprie procedere de ipso, ibi: ex eodem sensu etiam dicitur procedere proprie de Patre. Tertio per hoc quod dicitur Spiritus Sanctus esse a Patre per Filium, ibi: forte etiam juxta hanc intelligentiam dicitur Spiritus Sanctus mitti per Filium, et a Patre esse per Filium. Quarto per hoc quod in processione Spiritus Sancti aliquando solus Pater nominatur, ibi: inde est etiam quod veritas ostendens Patrem esse auctorem processionis qua procedit Spiritus Sanctus a Filio, dixit in Evangelio.
Nevertheless Augustine, in On the Trinity, book 15, says that the Holy Spirit proceeds principally from the Father.1 Here he establishes that there is an order of nature. And it is divided into four parts, according to the four things that show the authority of the spiration in the Father: the first, through the Holy Spirit’s being said to proceed principally from the Father; second, from his being said to proceed properly from him, at in the same sense, the Spirit is also said to proceed properly from the Father;2 third, from the Holy Spirit being said to be from the Father through the Son, at it is perhaps also in this sense that the Holy Spirit is said to be sent from the Father through the Son;3 and fourth, through the fact that sometimes only the Father is named in the procession of the Holy Spirit, at that is also what truth, showing the Father to be the author of the procession by which the Spirit proceeds from the Son, said in the Gospel.4
Sent.I.D12Q. 1The order between the Father and the Son as regards the procession of the Holy SpiritDe ordine respectu istius processionis inter Patrem et Filium
Ad intellectum hujus partis tria quaeruntur:
To understand this part, three things are asked:
Sent.I.D12.Q1primo utrum generatio Filii praecedat aliquo modo processionem Spiritus Sancti;
first, whether the generation of the Son precedes in any way the procession of the Holy Spirit;
Sent.I.D12.Q1secundo utrum Spiritus Sanctus prius vel plenius procedat a Patre quam a Filio;
second, whether the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father prior to, or more fully, than from the Son;
Sent.I.D12.Q1tertio utrum procedat a Patre mediante Filio.
third, whether he proceeds from the Father by the mediation of the Son.
Sent.I.D12.Q1A. 1Whether the generation of the Son precedes the procession of the Holy SpiritUtrum generatio sit prior processione
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod generatio praecedat processionem.
To the first we proceed as follows. It seems that the generation precedes the procession.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A1.arg1Principium enim processionis, ad minus naturaliter, est prius processione. Principium autem processionis Spiritus Sancti est Filius, qui est terminus generationis; ut supra dictum est. Ergo generatio praecedit processionem.
Obj. 1: For the principle of a procession is at least naturally prior to the procession itself. Now, the Son, the terminus of the generation, is the principle of the Holy Spirit’s procession, as was said above.1 Therefore the generation precedes the procession.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A1.arg2Item, cum sint duo agentia in rebus creatis, scilicet natura et propositum vel voluntas, actio naturae praecedit actionem voluntatis, quia actio voluntatis fundatur super actionem naturae. Sed generatio Filii est a Patre per modum naturae; processio Spiritus Sancti ab utroque per modum voluntatis. Ergo generatio est prior processione.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, although there are two agencies in created things—that is, nature and purpose, or will—the action of nature precedes the action of will, since the action of will is founded on the action of nature. But the generation of the Son is from the Father through the mode of nature, and the procession of the Holy Spirit is from both through the mode of will. Therefore the generation is prior to the procession.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, in anima est imago Trinitatis, in qua processus notitiae a mente praecedit processum amoris. Sed processus notitiae repraesentat generationem Filii; processus amoris processionem Spiritus Sancti. Ergo ut prius.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, in the soul is the image of the Trinity wherein knowledge’s advance from the mind precedes love’s advance. But knowledge’s advance represents the generation of the Son, and love’s advance represents the procession of the Holy Spirit. Therefore, as before.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A1.arg4Sed contra est quod dicitur in littera, quod Spiritus Sanctus non procedit jam nato Filio; quod oporteret, si nativitas processionem praecederet.
On the contrary, we have what is said in the text,1 that the Holy Spirit does not proceed when the Son has already been born—which would be necessary if the birth precedes the procession.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, sicut se habet Filius ad Patrem in ratione ordinis, ita Spiritus Sanctus ad Filium. Sed Pater nullo modo prior est Filio, ut supra ostensum est, nec intellectu, nec dignitate, nec tempore. Ergo nec Filius Spiritu Sancto prior est. Ergo nec generatio processione: quia sicut se habet Filius ad Spiritum Sanctum, ita generatio ad processionem.
Furthermore, as the Son stands to the Father in the account of order, so does the Holy Spirit stand to the Son. But the Father is in no way prior to the Son, as was shown above1—neither in understanding, nor in dignity, nor in time. Therefore neither is the Son prior to the Holy Spirit. Therefore neither is the generation prior to the procession, since as the Son stands to the Holy Spirit, so does the generation stand to the procession.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A1.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod secundum Augustinum, lib. 2 Contra Max., cap. 14, in divinis non est aliquis ordo, nisi ordo naturae. Ordo autem naturae est quo aliquis est ex alio, non quo aliquis est prior altero; et ideo in divinis nullo modo potest aliquid altero prius dici.
I answer that, according to Augustine,1 in the divine there is no order except an order of nature. Now, the order of nature is that by which someone is from another, not that by which someone is prior to another. And therefore in the divine in no way can something be said to be prior to another.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A1.coEt ratio hujus est, quia in divinis non potest considerari nisi id quod absolutum est, et hoc unum est et indivisibile, in quo prioritas vel posterioritas non invenitur vel id quod ad aliquid dicitur. Horum autem quae ad aliquid dicuntur, natura est, ut sint simul tempore, intellectu, natura. Et ideo dicimus, quod generatio non est prior processione aliquo modo qui possit ad divina referri; sed tantum secundum modum intelligendi, qui est in intellectu nostro tantum, accipiente generationem et processionem in divinis secundum similitudines repertas in creaturis, quae deficientes sunt ad repraesentandum generationem et processionem prout sunt in divinis.
And the reason for this is that in the divine there can be considered only what is absolute—and this is one and indivisible, and priority or posteriority is not found here—or what is spoken of as toward-something. Now, of the latter, it is by nature that they are simultaneous in time, concept, and nature. And therefore we say that the generation is not prior to the procession in any way that can be referred to the divine, but only according to a mode of understanding, which is in our intellect only, by taking generation and procession in the divine according to likenesses with what is found in created things—which are deficient at representing generation and procession insofar as they are in the divine.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod principium, secundum relationem principii, non est eo prius cujus est principium aliquo modo; sed id quod est principium, naturaliter est prius. Si autem ille qui est principium, ipsa relatione sit quis, vel persona distincta, omnis prioritas removetur ab eo respectu illius cujus est principium; et ita, cum Filius, ut supra dictum est, ipsa sua relatione sit persona distincta, nullo modo est prior Spiritu Sancto. Sed verum est quod propter ordinem naturae Spiritus Sanctus est a Filio; quamvis enim communis spiratio non sit proprietas personalis Filii, est tamen ipsa persona Filii, sicut bonitas divina est ipse Deus; et prima processio correspondens sibi est proprietas personalis Spiritus Sancti.
Reply Obj. 1: A principle, with respect to the relation of a principle, is not thereby prior to that of which it is the principle in some way; but the thing that is a principle is naturally prior. However, if that which is a principle, by the relation itself, is someone, or a distinct person, then every priority is removed from him in reference to that of which he is the principle. And in this way, since the Son is a distinct person by his very relation,1 he is in no way prior to the Holy Spirit. But it is true that, on account of the order of nature, the Holy Spirit is from the Son. For although common spiration is not a personal property of the Son, it is nevertheless the very person of the Son—just as the divine goodness is God himself. And the first procession corresponding to him is a personal property of the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum et tertium, quod rationes illae deficiunt ex hoc quod similitudines inventae in creaturis non perfecte repraesentant ea quae sunt in Deo; et hoc patet in proposito: quia non invenitur aliqua creatura quae ab eodem habeat quod ad aliquid dicatur, et sit in se subsistens.
Reply Obj. 2–3: Those arguments fail because the likenesses found in created things do not perfectly represent things that are in God. And this is clear in the proposed matter, since there is no created thing that is spoken of as toward-something and subsistent in itself for the very same reason.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A1.ad2A. 2Whether the Holy Spirit proceeds more from the Father than from the SonUtrum Spiritus Sanctus magis procedat a Patre quam a Filio
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Spiritus Sanctus magis procedat a Patre quam a Filio.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the Holy Spirit proceeds more from the Father than from the Son.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A2.arg1Sicut enim dicit Philosophus in lib. De causis, omnis causa primaria plus est influens in suum causatum quam causa secundaria. Sed Filius est quasi secunda causa, Pater autem quasi primum principium, qui non est de alio.1 Ergo Spiritus Sanctus magis procedit a Patre quam a Filio.
Obj. 1: For as the Philosopher says,1 every primary cause influences its effect more than does a secondary cause. But the Son is, as it were, a second cause, whereas the Father is, as it were, the first principle, who is not from another. Therefore the Holy Spirit proceeds more from the Father than from the Son.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A2.arg2Item, Philosophus in 1 Posteriorum: propter quod unumquodque tale et illud magis. Sed Filius hoc quod est principium Spiritus Sancti habet a Patre. Ergo Pater magis est principium quam Filius.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the Philosopher says, that on account of which something is such is more such.1 But the Son has the fact that he is the principle of the Holy Spirit from the Father. Therefore the Father is the principle more than the Son is.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, illud quod est principium alicujus principaliter et proprie, videtur esse magis ejus principium quam illud quod non est ita. Sed, sicut dicitur in littera, Spiritus Sanctus procedit a Patre principaliter et proprie; non autem dicitur hoc de Filio. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, what is the principle of something principally and properly seems to be the principle of it more than what is not such. But the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father principally and properly,1 whereas this is not said of the Son. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, Spiritus Sanctus non habet aliquid quod non habeat a Patre; habet autem aliquid quod non habet a Filio, hoc scilicet quod procedit a Patre. Ergo Spiritus Sanctus magis procedit a Patre quam a Filio.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the Holy Spirit has nothing that he does not have from the Father. However, he has something that he does not have from the Son—namely, that he proceeds from the Father. Therefore the Holy Spirit proceeds more from the Father than from the Son.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A2.arg5Contra est quod dicitur in littera.
On the contrary, there is what is said in the text.1
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, ubi est summa aequalitas, non potest esse magis et plenius. Sed inter Patrem et Filium est summa aequalitas. Ergo Spiritus Sanctus non potest esse magis ab uno quam ab alio.
Furthermore, where there is the highest equality there cannot be degrees of more and fullness. But between the Father and the Son there is the highest equality. Therefore the Holy Spirit cannot be from one more than from the other.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A2.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod Spiritus Sanctus nec prius, nec plenius, nec magis procedit a Patre quam a Filio. Et ratio hujus tota est, quia Pater et Filius sunt unum principium Spiritus Sancti; et ubi est unitas, non potest esse distinctio plenitudinis.
I answer that the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father neither before nor more fully than he proceeds from the Son. And the entire reason for this is that the Father and the Son are one principle of the Holy Spirit, and where there is unity there cannot be distinction of fullness.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A2.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod Pater, quamvis dicatur principium Filii et Spiritus Sancti, tamen non potest dici causa, proprie loquendo: causa enim semper ponit diversitatem essentiae, sicut patet in omnibus. Sed principium aliquod a quo aliquid fluit est consubstantiale rei cujus est principium; sicut dicimus, quod punctum est principium lineae, et cor principium animalis, et fundamentum domus; et ideo propter consubstantialitatem Pater dicitur principium, sed non causa. Praeterea, causatum habet dependentiam ad causam. Sed principium importat originem quamdam, secundum quod dicitur principium, ex quo incipit aliquid.
Reply Obj. 1: Although the Father is called the principle of the Son and the Holy Spirit, nonetheless he cannot be called their cause, properly speaking. For “cause” always asserts a diversity of essence, as is clear in all cases. But sometimes a principle from which a thing flows is consubstantial with the thing of which it is the principle; for example, we say that a point is a principle of a line, and the heart is a principle of an animal, and the foundation is that of a house. And therefore, on account of their consubstantiality, the Father is called their principle, but not their cause. Furthermore, an effect has a dependence on its cause, whereas “principle” indicates a certain origin, in reference to which it is called a principle, from which something begins.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A2.ad1Item quamvis dicatur principium, non tamen potest dici primum; quia ibi non est aliquid prius et posterius, ut dictum est. Unde patet quod illa auctoritas non est ad propositum: quia Pater nec est causa nec primaria respectu Filii et Spiritus Sancti. Si tamen in hoc non fiat vis, adhuc Pater et Filius respectu Spiritus Sancti non se habent sicut duo principia, sed sicut unum; et ideo nullus gradus inter eos invenitur in spirando Spiritum Sanctum.
Moreover, although he is called their principle, nonetheless he cannot be called “first.” For there is nothing prior and posterior here, as was said.1 Whence it is clear that that authority is not relevant to the proposed matter, since the Father is neither the cause nor primary with respect to the Son and the Holy Spirit. Nevertheless, if the full force of these words is not brought to bear, still the Father and the Son stand not as two principles with respect to the Holy Spirit, but as one. And therefore no gradation can be found between them in spirating the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A2Ad secundum dicendum, quod dictum Philosophi verificatur, quando illud quod convenit alicui propter aliquid aliud est diversum in utroque, et praecipue quando unum est causa alterius essentiali ordine;1 tunc enim causalitas sua extenditur2 respectu totius speciei, et non unius individui tantum, ut dicit Avicenna, 9 Metaph., cap. 2, sicut calor est magis in igne quam in corpore mixto, quia propter ignem est in corpore mixto. Sed quamvis Filius habeat a Patre hoc quod spirat Spiritum Sanctum, nihilominus tamen non est hoc diversum in Patre et Filio; quia eamdem virtutem spirativam, quam Pater habet, Filio communicat; et ideo per illam aequaliter Pater et Filius Spiritum Sanctum spirant. Et si etiam non esset una numero, sed specie tantum, ratio non valeret; sicut patet in omnibus univocis generationibus: non enim pater Socratis plus3 influit in filium Socratis quam Socrates.
Reply Obj. 2: The Philosopher’s statement is verified when what belongs to something on account of something else is diverse from both of them, and especially when one is the cause of the other in an essential order. For then its causality is extended with respect to the entire species and not to only one individual, as Avicenna says,1 just as heat is more in fire than in a mixed body, since it is in the mixed body because of the fire. But although the Son has the fact that he spirates the Holy Spirit from the Father, nevertheless this is not something different in the Father and the Son. For the same spirative power that the Father possesses he also communicates to the Son; and therefore through that power the Father and the Son equally spirate the Holy Spirit. And even if that power were not numerically one, but only one in species, the argument would not be valid. This is clear in all univocal generations, for Socrates’s father does not influence Socrates’s son more than Socrates does.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod Spiritus Sanctus dicitur esse principaliter a Patre, quia in Patre est auctoritas spirationis, a quo etiam habet Filius virtutem spirativam, et non propter aliquem ordinem vel gradum prioritatis vel posterioritatis Patris et Filii. Similiter etiam propter eamdem rationem dicitur proprie procedere a Patre, maxime cum haec praepositio a apud Graecos notet relationem ad primam originem: unde apud eos non dicitur, quod lacus sit a rivo, sed quod est a fonte; et inde est etiam, quod non concedunt, quod Spiritus Sanctus sit a Filio, sed a Patre. Nihilominus tamen non est dicendum, quin etiam a Filio proprie procedat, qui cum Patre est unum principium Spiritus Sancti. Non autem sic rivus et fons sunt unum principium laci.
Reply Obj. 3: The Holy Spirit is said to be principally from the Father because the authority of spiration is in the Father, from whom even the Son has the spirative power—and not on account of any order or gradation of priority or posteriority of the Father and the Son. Likewise even for the same reason he is said to proceed properly from the Father, most of all since this preposition “from,” among the Greeks, denotes a relation to a first origin. Whence among them it is not said that a lake is from the river, but rather that it is from the spring. And this is also why they do not grant that the Holy Spirit is from the Son; rather, he is from the Father. Nonetheless one should not say even that he proceeds from the Son properly, who along with the Father is one principle of the Holy Spirit. However, a river and a spring are not one principle of a lake in this way.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod Spiritus Sanctus non aliter nec alia processione procedit a Patre quam a Filio; unde processio Spiritus Sancti tota est a Filio, sicut etiam tota est a Patre. Unde non sequitur quod alia res sit in Spiritu Sancto quae non sit a Filio. Sed verum est quod illa processio non est a Filio secundum omnem sui habitudinem, sed hoc in nullo derogat plenitudini processionis. Accidit enim processioni Spiritus Sancti quod secundum habitudinem qua est a Filio, sit a Patre: non quia a Filio est Spiritus Sanctus, sed quia Filius est a Patre.
Reply Obj. 4: The Holy Spirit does not proceed in a different way or by a different procession from the Father than from the Son. Whence the whole procession of the Holy Spirit is from the Son, just as the whole is from the Father. This is why it does not follow that a different reality is in the Holy Spirit that is not from the Son. But it is true that that procession is not from the Son with respect to its every relation; but this in no way derogates from the fullness of the procession. For it befalls the Holy Spirit’s procession that, according to the bearing by which he is from the Son, he is also from the Father—but not because the Holy Spirit is from the Son, but rather because the Son is from the Father.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A2.ad4A. 3Whether the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father by the mediation of the SonUtrum Spiritus Sanctus procedat a Patre, mediante Filio
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod Spiritus Sanctus procedat a Patre, mediante Filio.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father by the mediation of the Son.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A3.arg1Illud enim per quod aliquid procedit, videtur esse medium in processione. Sed Spiritus Sanctus procedit a Patre per Filium. Ergo procedit a Patre, mediante Filio.
Obj. 1: For that through which something proceeds seems to be a middle in the procession. But the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father through the Son. Therefore he proceeds from the Father by the mediation of the Son.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, constat quod tertium non exit a primo, nisi per medium. Sed Spiritus Sanctus dicitur esse tertia persona in Trinitate. Ergo non procedit a Patre, qui est principium non de principio, nisi mediante Filio.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it is certain that a third thing does not go forth from a first except through the middle. But the Holy Spirit is said to be the third person in the Trinity. Therefore he does not proceed from the Father, who is the principle that is not from a principle, except by mediation of the Son.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, in imagine creata amor repraesentat Spiritum Sanctum, et notitia Filium. Sed amor non procedit a mente, nisi mediante notitia. Ergo nec Spiritus Sanctus a Patre, nisi Filio mediante.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, in the created image, love represents the Holy Spirit, and knowledge the Son. But love does not proceed from the mind except by the mediation of knowledge. Therefore neither does the Holy Spirit proceed from the Father except by the mediation of the Son.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A3.arg4Sed contra, videtur quod immediatius procedit a Patre quam a Filio. Immediatum enim principium dicitur principalius quam mediatum, ut patet in primis propositionibus, quae immediatae dicuntur. Sed Spiritus Sanctus procedit principaliter a Patre. Ergo immediatius procedit ab ipso quam a Filio.
On the contrary (4), it seems that he proceeds more immediately from the Father than from the Son. For an immediate principle is called more principal than a mediated one is; this is clear in first propositions, which are called “immediate.” But the Holy Spirit proceeds principally from the Father. Therefore he proceeds more immediately from him than from the Son.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A3.scRespondeo dicendum, quod omne medium aliquo modo distinguitur ab his inter quae medium dicitur. Cum autem in spiratione Pater et Filius sint duo spirantes, inquantum sunt unum in potentia spirativa, possumus loqui de actu spirationis per comparationem ad ipsos spirantes, vel ad principium spirandi sicut virtute cujus fit spiratio. Si autem consideremus ipsum principium, scilicet potentiam spirativam, cum in hoc non distinguantur Pater et Filius, non potest dici spiratio esse a Patre, mediante Filio. Si autem consideremus ipsos spirantes qui distincti sunt, et secundum hoc praebent suppositum spirationi, sic est ibi mediatio, secundum quod est ibi ordo naturae: quia Filius est ex Patre, et Spiritus Sanctus simul a Patre et Filio.
I answer that every middle is in some way distinguished from the things between which it is said to be a middle. Now, since in the spiration, the Father and the Son are two spirating, insofar as they are one in spirative power, we can speak of the act of spiration through a comparison to the very ones spirating, or through a comparison to the principle of the spirating as that by virtue of which the spiration occurs. Now, if we consider the principle itself, that is, the spirative power, then, since the Father and the Son are not distinguished thereby, the spiration cannot be said to be from the Father by mediation of the Son. However, if we consider the very ones spirating, who are distinct, and with respect to this they show forth the supposit of the spiration, then in this way mediation is here, insofar as the order of nature is here. For the Son is from the Father, and the Holy Spirit is simultaneously from the Father and the Son.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A3.coUnde dicit Richardus, 5 De Trinitate, cap. 6 et 7, quod generatio in divinis est a Patre immediate; sed processio Spiritus Sancti quodammodo est mediate et quodammodo immediate. Immediate quantum ad virtutem spirativam, quae est una Patris et Filii, et iterum quantum ad ipsum suppositum Patris quod immediate est principium processionis, quia ipse simul et Filius spirant. Sed mediate, inquantum Filius, qui spirat, est a Patre.
Whence Richard of Saint Victor says1 that in the divine the generation is from the Father immediately, but the procession of the Holy Spirit is in a certain way mediately from the Father and in a certain way immediately. It is immediately so in reference to the spirative power, which is one power of the Father and the Son, and also in reference to the very supposit of the Father, which is immediately the principle of the procession, since he and the Son spirate simultaneously. But it is mediately so insofar as the Son, who spirates, is from the Father.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A3Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod per hoc quod dicitur, Spiritum Sanctum procedere a Patre per Filium, designatur auctoritas in Patre respectu Filii; quia Filius habet a Patre quod Spiritum Sanctum spiret. Ex hoc autem non ponitur mediatio aliqua, nisi ex parte suppositorum, quae distinguuntur per hoc quod unum est ab alio, ratione cujus in uno est auctoritas respectu alterius.
Reply Obj. 1: In saying that the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father through the Son, the authority in the Father with respect to the Son is being designated. For the Son has it from the Father that he spirates the Holy Spirit. However, no mediation is being asserted from this except on the side of the supposits, which are distinguished through the fact that one is from the other, by reason of which there is authority in one with respect to the other.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod Spiritus Sanctus uno modo, ut dictum est, procedit a Patre mediante Filio: sed hoc non excludit quin etiam immediate a Patre procedat, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: The Holy Spirit in one way, as was said, proceeds from the Father by mediation of the Son, but this does not exclude that he proceeds from the Father immediately as well, as was said before in the body of the article.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod imago quae est in anima, deficienter repraesentat Trinitatem; notitia enim est omnino distincta a mente; et ideo simpliciter amor a mente mediante notitia procedit. Sed in divinis personis Filius non quantum ad omnia distinguitur a Patre; et ideo secundum aliquid non est ibi mediatio.
Reply Obj. 3: The image in the soul represents the Trinity deficiently, for our knowledge is wholly distinct from the mind, and therefore, simply speaking, our love proceeds from the mind by the mediation of knowledge. But in the divine persons, the Son is not distinguished from the Father in all respects, and therefore, in a certain respect, mediation is not there.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod quando sunt multae causae agentes ordinatae, possunt dupliciter considerari secundum quod est duo invenire in agente, scilicet ipsum agens quod exercet actionem, et virtutem ipsius quae est principium actionis in ipso.1 Si igitur considerentur causae agentes ordinatae secundum rationem agentis cujus est agere, sic quanto agens est posterius, tanto magis est proximum et immediatum ad actionem, et ad id quod per actionem educitur. Si autem considerentur quantum ad virtutem quae est principium operationis, quanto causa est magis prima, tanto est magis immediata, eo quod agens secundum non agit, nisi inquantum est motum a primo, et secundum quod virtus primi est in ipso. Unde oportet ut semper resolvatur virtus ultimi agentis in virtutem agentis primi. Verbi gratia, quod planta generat plantam hoc habet a virtute solis, et quod sol moveat ad generationem plantae, habet a virtute motoris sui, quicumque sit ille.
Reply Sed Contra 4: When there are many ordered agent causes, they can be considered in two ways, insofar as one finds two elements in an agent: namely, the very agent that exercises the action, and its power, which is the principle of the action in it. Therefore if the agent causes be considered as ordered according to the account of the agent, to which the acting belongs, then to the degree that the agent is posterior, so much closer and more immediate it is to the action, and to that which is brought forth through the action. However, if they are considered with respect to the power that is the principle of the action, then to the degree that the cause is more first, so much more is it immediate to the action and its effect; this is because a secondary agent acts only insofar as it is moved by the first, and insofar as the power of the first is in it. This is why the power of the last agent must always be resolved to the power of the first agent. For example, the plant has the fact that it generates a plant from the power of the sun, and the sun has the fact that it moves a plant to generate a plant from the power of its own mover, whatever that might be.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A3.ad4Et inde est quod quia Deus est agens primum, ipse immediatius se habet secundum virtutem suam ad quamlibet operationem naturae, quam aliquod agens naturale. Et inde est etiam quod propositiones primae dicuntur immediatae quia praedicatum non conjungitur subjecto per virtutem alterius causae praecedentis. Inde est etiam quod haec praepositio “per,” quae denotat causam mediam, quandoque notat auctoritatem in recto, quandoque in obliquo: in recto, ut cum dicitur: rex facit hoc per balivum; tunc enim mediatio attenditur quantum ad ipsos operantes. In obliquo, cum dicitur: praepositus facit hoc per regem. Hic enim consideratur mediatio quantum ad virtutem, quae est principium operationis.
And this is why, because God is the first agent, according to his power, he stands more immediately to every activity of nature whatsoever than does any natural agent. And so it also is that the first propositions are said to be immediate, because in such propositions the predicate is not joined to the subject through the power of another cause prior to it. And this is also why even the preposition “through,” which denotes a middle cause, sometimes denotes the authority directly, but sometimes obliquely. It does so directly when one says, “the king does this through the bailiff,” for then mediation is being attended to in reference to the very ones acting. But it does so obliquely when one says, “the prefect does this through the king,” for here the mediation is being considered in reference to the power that is the principle of the action.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A3Virtus enim superioris est quasi medium, per quod operans suae operationi conjungitur; in Patre autem et in Filio non est accipere distinctionem quantum ad principium operationis, quia illud est idem in utroque, scilicet divina potentia; sed solum quantum ad operantes, qui sunt ad invicem distincti. Et ideo, cum in Patre sit auctoritas, dicitur Pater operari per Filium, et nullo modo Filius per Patrem. Inde est etiam quod secundum aliquem modum Filius est medium in operatione Patris, sed Pater nullo modo in operatione Filii.
For the power of the superior is, as it were, the middle through which the one acting is joined to his own action. But in the Father and the Son one cannot find a distinction with regard to the principle of the action, since it is the same in both of them—that is, the divine power. Rather, one can find a distinction only with regard to the ones acting, who are distinct from each other. And therefore, since the authority is in the Father, the Father is said to act through the Son, and in no way does the Son act through the Father. This is also why in a certain way the Son is a middle in the Father’s action, but the Father is in no way the middle in the Son’s action.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A3Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Aut jam nato Filio, aut non nato Filio. Videtur quod necessarium sit alterum dare, quia differunt per affirmationem et negationem. Et dicendum, quod utraque istarum est duplex, ex eo quod cum dicitur, Spiritus Sanctus procedit a Patre, jam nato Filio, participium potest designare tempus praeteritum, et adverbium, “nunc” proximum ante praesens tempus, et sic est falsa, quia significatur quod generatio Filii duratione processionem Spiritus Sancti praecedat; et in hoc sensu negativa est vera si negative sumatur, ut feratur negatio ad totum, et non ad participium tantum. Aut1 participium designat perfectionem nativitatis, et adverbium, “nunc” aeternitatis; sic vera est; quia existente perfecta generatione Filii est ab aeterno processio Spiritus Sancti; et in hoc sensu negativa falsa est.
Either he proceeded when the Son was already born, or before the Son was born.1 It seems that one must grant one of these, since they differ as an affirmation and a negation. And one should say to this that each of these has two parts, because when one says, “the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father, with the Son already born,” the participle “born” can designate past time, and the adverb “already” the now right before the present time; and then this is false. For it is being signified that the generation of the Son precedes the procession of the Holy Spirit by a duration. And in this sense the negative is true, if it is taken negatively, such that the negation is applied to the whole and not only to the participle. Or the participle designates the completion of the birth, and the adverb designates the “now” of eternity; then it is true. For the procession of the Holy Spirit exists from eternity by the existing complete generation of the Son. And in this sense the negative is false.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A3Aut plenius vel magis procedat Spiritus Sanctus a Patre quam a Filio. Haec duo differunt, ut plenius dicatur procedere ab illo a quo plura recipit, sed magis ab illo qui de majori virtute ad ejus processionem operatur.
Whether the Holy Spirit proceeds more fully or to a greater extent from the Father than from the Son.1 These two are different, such that one is said to proceed “more fully” from that from which one receives more things, but one is said to proceed “to a greater extent” from that which acts from a greater power for one’s procession.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A3Principaliter procedit de Patre. Videtur esse falsum: quia si a Patre principaliter, ergo secundario a Filio. Et dicendum, quod principaliter non dicit gradum virtutis, sed ordinem originis; quia a Patre Filius habet quod Spiritum Sanctum spiret.
The Holy Spirit proceeds principally from the Father.1 This seems false, since if he proceeds from the Father principally, then he proceeds from the Son secondarily. And one should say to this that principally does not indicate a gradation of power, but an order of origin. For the Son has it from the Father that he spirates the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D12.Q1.A3D. 13Procession of the Holy Spirit in comparison to the generation of the SonDe processione Spiritus Sancti per comparationem ad generationem
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam determinavit de processione aeterna Spiritus Sancti quantum ad modum et principium, hic determinat de ipsa per comparationem ad generationem, et dividitur in partes duas: in prima inquirit utrum Spiritus Sanctus procedens possit dici genitus ut Filius; in secunda, utrum possit dici ingenitus, ibi: nunc considerandum est, cum Spiritus Sanctus non sit genitus, utrum debeat dici ingenitus.
Having considered the eternal procession of the Holy Spirit in reference to its mode and principle, here he considers it in its relation to the generation. And it is divided into two parts: in the first, he inquires whether the proceeding Holy Spirit can be called “begotten” as a Son; in the second, whether he could be called “unbegotten,” at it must now be considered, since the Holy Spirit is not begotten, whether he ought to be called unbegotten.1
Sent.I.D13Prima in duas: primo ostendit quod Spiritus Sanctus procedens non potest dici Filius; secundo inquirit differentiam generationis Filii et processionis Spiritus Sancti, ibi: inter generationem vero Filii et processionem Spiritus Sancti, dum hic vivimus distinguere non sufficimus.
The first part is divided into two: first, he shows that the proceeding Holy Spirit cannot be called a “Son”; second, he inquires about the difference between the generation of the Son and the procession of the Holy Spirit, at but while we are in this life, we are not able to distinguish between the generation of the Son and the procession of the Holy Spirit.1
Sent.I.D13Circa primum duo facit: primo inquirit utrum Spiritus Sanctus possit dici genitus; secundo, cum non dicatur genitus, sed procedens, quare Filius non tantum dicitur genitus, sed etiam procedens, ibi: cum autem Spiritus Sanctus non dicatur genitus, sed tantum procedens, quaeri solet cur Filius non dicitur tantum genitus, sed et procedens. Utraque pars dividitur in quaestionem et responsionem.
As regards the first, he does two things: first, he asks whether the Holy Spirit can be called “begotten”; second, since he is not called “begotten,” but “proceeding,” why the Son is called not only “begotten,” but also “proceeding,” at since the Holy Spirit is not called begotten, but only proceeding, it is usual to ask why the Son is not only called begotten, but also proceeding.1 Each of these parts is divided into the question and its response.
Sent.I.D13Inter generationem vero Filii et processionem Spiritus Sancti, dum hic vivimus, distinguere non sufficimus. Hic inquirit differentiam generationis et processionis, et circa hoc duo facit: primo determinat quaestionem quantum ad id quod scire possumus, scilicet quod Spiritus Sanctus procedit et non gignitur, Filius autem procedit et gignitur; secundo quantum ad id quod perfecte scire non possumus, qualiter scilicet differunt processio et generatio: quia cum utrumque sit ineffabile, utriusque modum plene comprehendere non valemus, ibi: quid autem inter nasci et procedere intersit . . . explicare quis possit?
But while we are in this life, we are not able to distinguish between the generation of the Son and the procession of the Holy Spirit.1 Here he is asking about the difference between generation and procession. And regarding this he does two things: first, he considers it according to what we can know—namely, that the Holy Spirit proceeds and is not begotten, whereas the Son proceeds and is begotten. Second, he considers it according to what we cannot know perfectly—namely, in what way the procession and the generation differ. For we are not strong enough to comprehend fully the mode of each of them, because each of them is ineffable, at as to the difference between being born and proceeding, who can explain it?2
Sent.I.D13Nunc considerandum est, cum Spiritus Sanctus non sit genitus, utrum debeat dici ingenitus. Hic ostendit quod Spiritus Sanctus sicut nec genitus, ita nec ingenitus dici debet: et primo ostendit veritatem; secundo removet objectionem, ibi: Hieronymus tamen . . . dicit Spiritum Sanctum ingenitum, etc. . . . , ubi tria facit: primo inducit contrarietatem; secundo ponit solutionem, ibi: sed ut istam quae videtur repugnantiam de medio abigamus, dicimus; tertio ponit solutionis confirmationem, ibi: quod autem Hieronymus ita acceperit, ostenditur ex verbis ejus.
It must now be considered, since the Holy Spirit is not begotten, whether he ought to be called unbegotten.1 Here he shows that just as the Holy Spirit is not begotten, so too he should not be said to be unbegotten: and first he makes the truth manifest; second, he removes an objection, at and yet Jerome . . . calls the Holy Spirit unbegotten,2 and here he does three things: first, he leads to the contrary; second, he presents the solution, at but in order to resolve this apparent contradiction, we say;3 and third, he presents a confirmation of the solution, at that Jerome himself understood the term in this sense is shown in his own words.4
Sent.I.D13Q. 1The procession of the Holy Spirit in comparison to the generation of the SonDe processione Spiritus Sancti per comparationem ad generationem
Ad intelligentiam hujus partis, quatuor quaeruntur:
To understand this part, four things are asked about:
Sent.I.D13.Q1primo utrum in Deo sit aliqua processio;
first, whether there is any procession in God;
Sent.I.D13.Q1secundo si est, utrum sit una tantum vel plures;
second, if there is, whether there is one alone, or many;
Sent.I.D13.Q1tertio qualiter duae processiones nominari debeant;
third, in what way the two processions should be named; and
Sent.I.D13.Q1quarto si Spiritus Sanctus, qui procedit, non dicatur genitus, utrum debeat dici ingenitus.
fourth, if the Holy Spirit, who proceeds, is not called “begotten,” whether he should be called “unbegotten.”
Sent.I.D13.Q1A. 1Whether there is procession in GodUtrum processio sit in Deo
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod in Deo non sit processio.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that there is no procession in God.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A1.arg1Processio enim dicit motum quemdam processivum. Omnis autem motus indigentiae et imperfectionis est, et Deo non competit. Ergo in Deo non est processio.
Obj. 1: For “procession” indicates a certain progressive motion. But every motion indicates a lack and imperfection, and does not befit God. Therefore there is no procession in God.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A1.arg2Item, processio dicit exitum unius ab alio. Exitus autem est per distantiam exeuntis ab eo ex quo exit. Cum igitur in divinis personis sit omnino indistantia, videtur quod ibi non sit processio.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, procession indicates one thing’s going out from another. But going out puts distance between the one going out and the one from which he goes. Therefore, since there is simply no distance between the divine persons, it seems that there is no procession.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, omnis processio est ab aliquo in aliquid. Sed divinae personae cum sint per se subsistentes, non sunt ut1 in aliquid. Ergo videtur quod non conveniat eis procedere.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, every procession is from something to something. But the divine persons, since they subsist through themselves, do not exist as to something. Therefore it seems that proceeding does not befit them.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A1.arg4Contra, Joan. 15:26: cum venerit Paraclitus, quem ego mittam a Patre, Spiritus veritatis, qui a Patre procedit. Ergo, etc.
On the contrary, John 15:26 says, when the Counselor comes, whom I shall send to you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, who proceeds from the Father. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, in anima est imago Trinitatis. Sed in anima invenitur notitia procedere a mente, et amor ab utroque. Videtur ergo quod sit processio etiam in divinis personis.
Furthermore, an image of the Trinity is in the soul. But in the soul knowledge is found to proceed from the mind, and love from both. Therefore it seems that there is also procession in the divine persons.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A1.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod processio dicitur dupliciter: uno modo dicit motum localem, qui proprie est motus animalis motu progressivo, et talis processio non potest esse in divinis, nisi metaphorice loquendo: secundum similitudinem enim talis processionis dicitur divina sapientia vel bonitas procedere in creaturas, secundum quod similitudinem suam gradatim efficit in illis; secundum quem modum quaedam Deo aliis similiora sunt. Alio modo dicitur processio eductio principiati a suo principio; et cum in divinis personis una sit ab alia sicut a principio, per modum istum proprie est processio in divinis.
I answer that “procession” is spoken of in two ways. In one way, it signifies a local motion that, properly speaking, belongs to the motion of an animal by means of its progressive motion. And such a procession cannot occur in the divine, unless we speak metaphorically. For according to a likeness with such a procession, the divine wisdom or goodness is said to “proceed into created things,” insofar as he by gradations brings about his likeness in them. According to this mode some things are more like God than are others. In the other way, “procession” is said of the leading forth of what has a principle from its principle. And since in the divine persons, one is from another as from his principle, in this manner “procession” is properly said in the divine.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod in creaturis quaelibet processio est per aliquem motum vel mutationem; quia nec aliquid localiter procedit nisi per motum, nec aliquid a causa sua egreditur, nisi aliqua mutatione contingente circa ipsum a quo egreditur, si sit de essentia ejus, vel saltem circa id quod egreditur. In divinis autem est origo unius personae ab alia sine aliqua mutatione, ut supra de generatione dictum est, cum nihil praedicetur de Deo secundum id quod imperfectionis est in ipso.
Reply Obj. 1: In created things every procession is through some motion or change, because a thing does not proceed locally except through a motion, nor does a thing go forth from its cause except by some change occurring as regards that from which it goes, if the change is of its essence, or at least a change as regards the thing that goes forth. Now, in the divine the origin of one person from another occurs without any change, as was said above about the generation;1 for nothing is predicated of God in reference to what belongs to imperfection in it.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis in divinis personis non sit distantia secundum locum neque secundum essentiam, est tamen distinctio in personis secundum proprietates personales; et hoc sufficit ad rationem processionis.
Reply Obj. 2: Although in the divine persons there is no distance according to place, nor according to essence, there is nonetheless a distinction in the persons according to their personal properties. And this is enough for the account of a procession.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod processio localis est in aliquid sicut in terminum motus; sed quod procedit a causa, non oportet quod in alterum procedat, et sic sumitur processio in divinis.
Reply Obj. 3: Local procession is toward something as toward the terminus of the motion, but what proceeds from its cause need not proceed toward another; and this is how “procession” is being taken in the divine.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A1.ad3A. 2Whether there is only one procession in the divineUtrum processio divina sit tantum una
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod in divinis una tantum sit processio.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that there is only one procession in the divine.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A2.arg1Sicut enim paternitas notat proprietatem originis, ut a quo est aliquis; ita processio, ut qui est ab alio. Sed supra dictum est, quod in divinis non potest esse nisi una paternitas. Ergo nec nisi una processio.
Obj. 1: For just as “paternity” denotes the property of the origin, from whom someone exists, so does “procession,” as the one who is from another. But it was said earlier1 that in the divine there can be only one paternity. Therefore there can be only one procession.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, in omnibus habentibus unam naturam in specie, non est nisi unus modus quo natura illa communicatur; unde etiam dicit Commentator, 8 Physic., quod mures qui generantur ex putrefactione terrae, et qui generantur ex semine, non sunt ejusdem speciei. Sed per processionem personarum communicatur natura divina, quae est una tantum non solum in specie, sed etiam in numero. Ergo non est nisi unus modus processionis in divinis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in all things that possess specifically one nature there is only one mode by which that nature is communicated; this is why the Commentator says1 that vermin generated from the putrefaction of earth and the ones generated from seed are not of the same species. But the divine nature is communicated through the procession of the persons, and this nature is one not only in species but even in number. Therefore there is only one mode of procession in the divine.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, operationes vel actus distinguuntur ad invicem penes terminos et penes principia. Sed processio in divinis est semper ab eodem principio, quia omnis processio est virtute naturae ipsius producentis; est etiam ad eumdem terminum per processionem acceptum, quia in processione divina semper accipitur divina natura. Ergo videtur quod non sit nisi una processio in divinis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, actions or acts are distinguished from each other according to their termini or according to their principles. But in the divine a procession is always from the same principle, since every procession is by the power of the nature of the very one bringing it forth. And what is received in the procession occurs always at the same terminus, since in a divine procession the divine nature is always received. Therefore it seems that there is only one procession in the divine.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, si sunt duae processiones, aut differentiam habebunt ex parte essentiae, aut ex parte relationum, cum non sint plura in divinis. Sed ex parte essentiae non invenitur diversitas nisi rationis secundum pluralitatem attributorum; diversitas autem rationis non causat pluralitatem realem, qualem oportet esse processionum duarum, secundum quas duae personae realiter distinctae procedunt. Ergo ex parte essentiae non potest sumi realis diversitas processionum. Similiter nec ex parte relationum; relationes enim secundum rationem intelligendi consequuntur processiones; eo enim Filius est, quia a Patre procedit. Ergo videtur quod nullo modo possunt esse processiones plures in divinis.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, if there are two processions, they will have their difference either on the side of the essence or on the side of the relations, since there is nothing more in the divine. But on the side of the essence, in reference to the plurality of the attributes, one finds only a diversity of account. Now, a diversity of account does not cause a real plurality, which is the sort necessary for two processions, according to which two really distinct persons proceed. Therefore on the side of the essence, no real diversity of processions can be found. Likewise, neither is there one on the side of the relations. For the relations follow upon the processions, according to the account of understanding; for he is a Son by the fact that he proceeds from the Father. Therefore it seems that in no way can there be many processions in the divine.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A2.arg5Contra, secundum unam processionem est unus tantum procedens. Sed in divinis sunt duae personae procedentes, scilicet Filius et Spiritus Sanctus, ut habetur in littera. Ergo videtur quod oportet esse duas processiones.
On the contrary, according to one procession there is only one who is proceeding. But in the divine there are two persons proceeding, the Son and the Holy Spirit, as is noted in the text.1 Therefore it seems that there must be two processions.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A2.scRespondeo dicendum, quod quidam dicunt quod istae duae processiones realiter distinguuntur, nec oportet quaerere quo distinguantur, quia sunt prima distinguentia personas; sicut nec quaerimus quo distinguuntur rationale et irrationale. Sed hoc non videtur conveniens: quia generatio et processio nullam habent oppositionem ad invicem; omnis autem distinctio formalis est secundum aliquam oppositionem. Et praeterea processio et generatio significantur per modum operationum. Hoc autem non convenit, ut per operationes vel motus distinguantur operantia vel operata; sed magis e converso, quia actiones differunt specie secundum formas agentium, ut calefacere et infrigidare, et motus secundum terminos.
I answer that some say that these two processions are really distinguished, and it is not necessary to ask by what they are distinguished, since they are the first things distinguishing the persons, just as we do not ask by what rational and irrational are distinguished. But this does not seem fitting, since generation and procession have no mutual opposition, whereas every formal distinction is according to some opposition. And further, procession and generation are signified through the mode of actions. But it is not fitting that the doers or the things done be distinguished through their actions or motions; rather, the converse seems more correct, because actions are different in species according to the forms of their agents, for example, to heat and to cool, and motions differ according to their termini.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A2.coEt ideo alii dicunt quod differentia sumitur ex hoc quod generatio est processio naturae, et processio Spiritus Sancti est processio voluntatis. Sed hoc etiam non competit: quia voluntas et natura in divinis solum ratione distinguuntur. Unde talis distinctio, realis distinctionis ratio esse non potest, quia principium non est debilius principiato. Et praeterea secundum hoc processio intellectus, secundum quam dicitur Verbum, esset alia a processione naturae, secundum quam dicitur Filius.
And therefore others say that the difference is drawn from the fact that generation is a procession of nature, and the procession of the Holy Spirit is a procession of will. But even this is not adequate, since in the divine, the will and the nature are distinguished only in account. Whence such a distinction cannot be the reason for a real distinction of the processions, since a principle is not weaker than what is based on the principle. And further, according to this, the procession of the intellect, according to which he is called the Word, would be other than the procession of the nature, according to which he is called the Son.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A2Et ideo dicendum, quod in divinis non potest esse aliqua realis distinctio et pluralitas, nisi secundum relationes originis. Et ideo secundum hoc nos oportet investigare pluralitatem procedentium et processionum. Dico igitur secundum hoc, quod est in divinis aliqua processio secundum quam una persona procedit ab una; et haec est processio generationis, secundum quam Filius est a Patre; et ideo dicitur esse per modum naturae vel intellectus; procedit enim ut filius, et ut verbum: quia in utroque modo istarum processionum, scilicet naturae et intellectus, est unius ab uno processio. Item est aliqua processio in divinis quae est simul a duobus, scilicet ab eo qui procedit et ab eo a quo procedit; et haec distinguitur a prima secundum originem; quia ista secunda processio est a procedente secundum processionem praedictam, quae est per modum naturae. Et inde est quod ista processio dicitur per modum voluntatis esse, quia per consensum ex duobus volentibus potest unus amor procedere.
And therefore one should say that in the divine there cannot be a real distinction and plurality except according to relations of origin. This is why we must investigate the plurality of the ones proceeding and of the processions according to this. Therefore I say, following this, that there is in the divine a certain procession according to which one person proceeds from one, and this is the procession of generation according to which the Son is from the Father; and this is why it is said to be through the mode of nature or intellect: for he proceeds as a son and as a word. For in each mode of such processions, that is, of nature and of intellect, the procession is of one from one. Moreover, in the divine there is a certain procession that is simultaneously from two—that is, from the one who proceeds and from the one from whom he proceeds. And this is distinguished from the first procession according to origin, because this second procession is from the one proceeding according to the aforesaid procession, which is through the mode of nature. And that is why this second procession is said to be through the mode of will, because through their mutual affection one love can proceed from two willing it.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A2Et secundum istos modos diversos originis, producuntur plures personae relatione originis distinctae, scilicet Filius, qui est a Patre, et Spiritus Sanctus, qui est ab utroque. Unde concedo quod nisi Spiritus Sanctus esset a Filio, non esset assignare distinctionem realem inter Filium et Spiritum Sanctum.
And according to these two diverse modes of origin, multiple persons distinct by relation of origin are led forth—that is, the Son, who is from the Father, and the Holy Spirit, who is from both. Whence I grant that unless the Holy Spirit is from the Son, one cannot assign a real distinction between the Son and the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod paternitas dicit modum determinatum originis, qui ulterius non potest multiplicari secundum diversam rationem originis, sed tantum secundum materiam, ut diversificetur in numero; sed processio dicit originem in communi, et potest secundum duos modos originis determinari; scilicet quod sit processio unius ab uno non procedente, et quod sit processio etiam a procedente. Plures modi non possunt inveniri qui distinguantur ex ratione originis; et ideo non possunt esse plures processiones in divinis quam duae. Si enim acciperetur processio ab uno procedente vel pluribus, non esset differentia nisi secundum unum et plura, quae differentia nullo modo ad originem pertinet, sicut si divideretur gressibile, non per bipes et quadrupes, sed per album et nigrum.
Reply Obj. 1: “Paternity” indicates a determinate mode of origin, which cannot be multiplied further according to a diverse account of origin, but only according to matter, such that it would be divided in number. But “procession” indicates origin commonly, and can be made determinate according to modes of origin—namely, such that there is a procession of one from one who does not proceed, and also a procession from the one proceeding. More modes cannot be found that are distinguished from the account of origin, so there cannot be more processions in the divine than the two. For if a procession were taken from one proceeding or many proceeding, there would be a difference only according to the one or many—and this difference in no way pertains to origin, any more than if one were to divide what can walk, not by the bipedal and the quadrupedal, but by the white and the black.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod in natura creata est duplex communicatio: una quae est per modum naturae, et alia quae est per modum amoris. Non autem in utraque communicationum communicatur natura, sed tantum in ea quae est per modum naturae. Ex imperfectione autem voluntatis creatae est quod non potest communicari per eam natura; quia illud quod procedit per modum voluntatis, scilicet amor, non est hypostasis per se subsistens, sicut est in divinis; et ideo ex perfectione divinae naturae est quod communicetur non tantum per actum naturae, qui est generatio, sed per actum voluntatis, qui est consensus amoris.
Reply Obj. 2: In a created nature there are two communications: one that is through the mode of nature, and the other that is through the mode of love. Now, the nature is not communicated in both ways, but only in the one through the mode of nature. However, it is due to the imperfection of the created will that the nature cannot be communicated through it; for what proceeds through the mode of will, that is, love, is not a hypostasis subsisting through itself, as it is in the divine. And therefore it is due to the perfection of the divine nature that it is communicated not only through the act of nature, which is generation, but also through the act of will, which is the mutual affection of love.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod distinguuntur processiones in divinis et penes principium et penes terminum.1 Ut enim superius dictum est, quamvis natura divina sit principium generationis in Patre, non tamen absolute sub ratione naturae, sed sub ratione paternitatis. Et similiter natura, inquantum est natura divina, quae accipitur in Filio per generationem, non habet Filius quod sit Filius, sed ab eo quod natura2 in Filio secundum rem est ipsa filiatio. Et ita patet quod ipsae relationes se habent aliquo modo ut principium et ut terminus ad ipsas processiones.
Reply Obj. 3: In the divine, the processions are distinguished both according to the principle and according to the terminus. For above it was said that, although the divine nature is the principle of generation in the Father, nonetheless it is not absolutely under the account of nature, but under the account of paternity. And likewise the Son does not have the fact that he is the Son from the nature inasmuch as it is the divine nature that is received in the Son through the generation; rather, he has it from the fact that the nature in the Son is, according to reality, the filiation itself. And thus it is clear that the relations stand in a certain way as the principle and the terminus for these processions.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod, cum secundum processiones distinguantur personae, quae realiter plures sunt, non potest dici quod processiones re non differunt sed ratione tantum. Nihil enim causat distinctionem majorem, formaliter loquendo, quam sit distinctio qua distinguuntur ipsa ad invicem. Sed sicut proprietates personales, secundum quod comparantur ad essentiam, sunt idem re, quia sunt divina essentia, a qua tantum ratione differunt; secundum autem quod ad aliquid dicuntur, sunt secundum rem plures; ita est etiam de processionibus: quia secundum quod comparantur ad naturam ut principium vel terminum,1 non distinguuntur nisi ratione, secundum quod dicitur in Deo voluntas et natura ratione differre; sed quia comparantur etiam ad proprietates relativas sicut ad principium vel terminum, ut dictum est, ideo ex hoc etiam habent realem differentiam.
Reply Obj. 4: Because the persons, which are really many, are distinguished according to the processions, one cannot say that the processions do not differ in reality but only in account. For nothing causes a greater distinction, formally speaking, than the distinction by which they themselves are distinguished from each other. But just as the personal properties, insofar as they are compared to the essence, are really the same as the essence, since they are the divine essence from which they differ only in account—whereas insofar as they are spoken of as toward-something, they are many according to reality—so it is with the processions. For insofar as they are compared to the nature as a principle or terminus, they are distinguished only in account, insofar as the will and the nature in God are said to differ in account. But because they are also compared to the relative properties as to their principle or terminus,1 therefore from this they also have real difference from each other.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A2.ad4Quod ergo objicitur, quod relationes consequuntur processiones, unde magis videtur quod processiones diversae causent diversitatem relationum, quam e converso; vel ad minus erit ibi circulatio: dicendum, quod relatio in divinis non tantum habet quod sit relatio, sed etiam quod sit personalis, id est constituens personam; et ex hoc habet quasi actum differentiae constitutivae et formae propriae ipsius personae, cujus est operatio generationis vel spirationis; et ideo non est inconveniens quod secundum relationis rationem relationes consequantur ipsas processiones, et recipiant differentiam ab eis; secundum autem quod sunt formae propriae ipsarum personarum, causent differentiam processionum.
Therefore when it is objected that relations follow on processions, such that it seems that diverse processions cause the diversity of relations more than the converse, or at least that there will be a circle, to this one should say that, in the divine, relation has not only that it be a relation, but also that it be personal, that is, constitutive of a person. And from this the relation has, as it were, the act of a constitutive difference, and of the proper form, the person himself to whom belongs the action of generation or spiration. And therefore it is not unfitting that the relations, according to the account of relation, follow the processions themselves, and receive their difference from them. However, insofar as they are proper forms of the persons themselves, they cause the difference of the processions.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A2A. 3Whether the procession of the Holy Spirit should be named a procession or a generationUtrum processio Spiritus Sancti debeat dici processio vel generatio
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod processio Spiritus Sancti non debet nominari processio, sed generatio.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the procession of the Holy Spirit should not be named a procession but rather, a “generation.”
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A3.arg1Si enim non sit generatio, tunc contra generationem dividitur. Sed nullum commune dividitur contra proprium. Cum igitur processio sit communis generationi et processioni Spiritus Sancti, videtur quod processio Spiritus Sancti non debeat nominari processio.
Obj. 1: For if it is not a generation, then it is divided against generation. But no common name is divided against a proper one. Therefore, since “procession” is the common name for both the generation and the procession of the Holy Spirit, it seems that the procession of the Holy Spirit should not be named a “procession” either.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, sicut generatio Filii dicit specialem modum originis, ita et processio Spiritus Sancti; alias non esset proprietas constitutiva personae, ut prius dictum est. Sed processio non dicit aliquem specialem modum originis, ut dictum est. Ergo modus originis Spiritus Sancti non debet per processionem nominari.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, just as the Son’s generation indicates a specific mode of origin, so too does the procession of the Holy Spirit; otherwise it would not be the property constitutive of the person, as was said in the previous article. But “procession” does not indicate any specific mode of origin.1 Therefore the Holy Spirit’s mode of origin should not be named a “procession.”
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, sicut Filius accipit totam naturam et substantiam Patris, ita et Spiritus Sanctus. Sed illa processio secundum quam aliquis accipit naturam ejus a quo procedit, dicitur generatio, etiam in inferioribus, ut patet inducendo in singulis. Ergo videtur quod processio Spiritus Sancti debet dici generatio.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, just as the Son receives the entire nature and substance of the Father, so does the Holy Spirit. But that procession according to which someone receives the nature of that from which he proceeds is called a “generation”; this is so even among lower things, as is clear by making an induction from individual cases. Therefore it seems that the procession of the Holy Spirit should be called a “generation.”
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A3.arg4Praeterea, Damascenus, lib. 1 Fidei orthod., cap. 8, definiens generationem dicit sic: generatio est divinae naturae opus existens, ut versionem qui generat, non suscipiat, et ut neque Deus prior neque posterior sit.1 Sed processio Spiritus Sancti est opus divinae naturae, etc. Ergo videtur quod sit generatio. Quod autem sit opus divinae naturae et non voluntatis, probatur per Hilarium, De synod., qui dicit, quod omnibus creaturis substantiam voluntas attulit, sed Filio natura dedit. Sed Spiritus Sanctus non est creatura, et ita non habet substantiam per voluntatem, sed per naturam Patris.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, Damascene defines generation by saying, generation is the existing act of the divine nature, such that he who generates does not admit a change, and such that God is neither prior nor posterior.1 But the procession of the Holy Spirit is an act of the divine nature, and so on. Therefore it seems to be a generation. However, that it is an act of the divine nature, and not of the will, is proved by Hilary, who says2 that the divine will brings forth the substance in all created things, but the divine nature gives it to the Son. But the Holy Spirit is not created, so it does not have its substance by means of the Father’s will, but by means of the Father’s nature.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A3.arg5Contra, quidquid procedit per modum generationis, procedit ut genitum, praecipue in rebus viventibus. Sed Spiritus Sanctus non procedit ut genitus: alias essent duo Filii in Trinitate. Quod non potest esse. Ergo processio Spiritus Sancti non debet dici generatio.
On the contrary, whatever proceeds through the mode of generation proceeds as begotten, and this is especially so in living things. But the Holy Spirit does not proceed as begotten; otherwise there would be two Sons in the Trinity—which cannot be so. Therefore the procession of the Holy Spirit should not be called a “generation.”
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A3.scRespondeo dicendum, quod in divinis est accipere commune et proprium, quamvis non sit accipere universale, et particulare.1 Ad hoc enim quod sit universale et particulare, exigitur aliqua diversitas realis, ut supra dictum est, quidditatis communicabilis, et esse quod proprium est. Et talis diversitas non potest esse in divinis.
I answer that in the divine one can find the common and the proper, but not the universal and particular. For some real diversity is required for there to be universal and particular, as was said above,1 about the communicable “whatness” and the existence that is proper. And such a diversity cannot exist in the divine.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A3.coSed est ibi accipere commune et proprium dupliciter, scilicet secundum rem, et secundum rationem. Secundum rem, sicut dicimus essentiam esse communem tribus personis, et unamquamque personam distingui per id quod sibi est proprium. Secundum rationem autem, sicut quando intellectus noster in divinis accipit aliquid et quantum ad rationem communem vel indeterminatam, et quantum ad rationem determinatam et propriam: quia utrumque ad dignitatem pertinet, et ratio generis et ratio differentiae: sicut in divinis est ratio cognitionis, quae communis est, et ratio scientiae, quae propria est et determinata; nec tamen unum est genus alterius, secundum quod in Deo sunt. Ita dico, quod processio dicitur secundum rationem communem originis, generatio autem secundum determinatam originis rationem. Unde se habent sicut commune et proprium: non tamen sicut genus et species.
But one can find the common and the proper there in two ways: that is, according to a reality, and according to an account. They are there according to reality as when we say the essence is common to the three persons, and each person is distinguished through what is proper to him. But they are there according to account only as when our intellect takes something in the divine both with regard to a common and indeterminate account, and with regard to a determinate and proper account. For each of these pertains to the divine dignity, as does the account of genus and the account of difference; this is just as in the divine there is the account of cognition, which is common, and the account of knowledge, which is proper and determinate, and yet one is not the genus of the other, insofar as they are in God. So I say that “procession” is said according to the common account of origin, whereas “generation” is said according to a determinate account of origin. Whence they stand as common and proper, but not as genus and species.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod processio, secundum quod sumitur in communi ratione, non condividitur generationi; sed prout sumitur secundum determinatum modum processionis, qui Spiritui Sancto competit.
Reply Obj. 1: A procession, insofar as it is being taken in its common account, is not divided from generation; but it is, insofar as it is taken in reference to the determinate mode of procession that belongs to the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod frequenter invenimus quod aliquod proprium denominatur nomine communi; sicut omne convertibile dicitur proprium, sive significet quid est res, sive non. Sed tamen hoc nomen sibi specialiter retinet illud convertibile quod substantiam non significat, quia non addit aliquid nobilitatis quo nominari possit. Non autem sic dicimus in proposito: non enim origo Spiritus Sancti nominatur communi nomine, quia nihil addit secundum rationem supra commune,1 vel minus quam generatio Filii, cum Spiritus Sanctus Filio sit aequalis in dignitate.
Reply Obj. 2: Frequently we find that something proper is denominated by the common name, just as whatever is convertible with a thing is said to be proper to it, whether or not it signifies what the thing is. But nevertheless this name specifically retains for itself the convertible name that does not signify the substance, since it does not add anything of nobility whereby the substance could be named. However, we do not speak this way in the proposed matter; for the origin of the Holy Spirit is not named by the common name “procession,” since according to the account, it adds nothing over and above the common and adds nothing less than the “generation” of the Son, since the Holy Spirit is equal to the Son in dignity.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A3.ad2Sed hujusmodi assignantur tres rationes. Prima est, quia Spiritus Sanctus maxime accedit ad processionem: non enim tantum ipse procedit sicut et Filius, sed a procedente procedit, quod Filio non competit. Secunda est, quia cum processio dicatur dupliciter, scilicet secundum motum localem et secundum exitum causati a causa, uterque modus aliquo modo competit origini Spiritus Sancti. Inquantum enim procedit ut persona distincta, sic sua processio habet similitudinem ad exitum causati a causa. Inquantum autem procedit ut amor, qui tendit in alterum non sicut1 recipiens, sed sicut in objectum, habet similitudinem cum processione locali, quae est ex aliquo in aliquid. Pater enim amat Filium amore, qui est Spiritus Sanctus. Filio autem non competit processio nisi secundum unum modum, scilicet exitum a causa. Tertia ratio, et credo melior est, quia in rebus creatis invenimus aliquid in se subsistens, procedere per modum naturae, et hoc dicimus generari; unde secundum hoc potuimus processionem Filii proprio nomine nominare, scilicet generationis nomine. Sed non invenimus aliquid in creaturis per se subsistens procedere per modum amoris, sicut Spiritus Sanctus procedit: et ideo istam processionem non potuimus nominare nomine proprio, sed tantum communi.
But three reasons are assigned for this. The first is that the Holy Spirit fits procession most of all, for not only does he proceed, as does the Son, but he goes forth from one proceeding, which does not belong to the Son. The second is that, because procession is spoken of in two ways—with respect to local motion and with respect to an effect’s going out of its cause—each mode in some way belongs to the origin of the Holy Spirit. For insofar as he proceeds as a distinct person, in this way his procession has a likeness with an effect’s going out from its cause; on the other hand, insofar as he proceeds as love—which stretches toward another, not as receiving but as towards its object—it has a likeness with a local procession, which is from something to something. For the Father loves the Son with the love that is the Holy Spirit, but procession belongs to the Son only according to one mode, that is, the going out from the cause. The third reason, and I believe this is the best, is that in created things we find that something subsisting in itself proceeds through the mode of nature, and we call this “being generated”; this is why, according to this, we have been able to name the procession of the Son with a proper name, that is, with the name “generation.” But we do not find in created things anything subsisting through itself that proceeds through the mode of love, as the Holy Spirit proceeds. And therefore we have not been able to name this procession with a proper name, but only with the common one.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A3Ad tertium dicendum, quod processio amoris, inquantum hujusmodi, non habet quod per ipsam natura aliqua communicetur; sed hoc habet inquantum est in divinis, ubi non potest esse aliquid imperfectum. Et ideo Spiritus Sanctus secundum rationem processionis, communiter loquendo, non habet quod communicetur sibi natura; et ideo talis processio non potest dici generatio secundum suam propriam rationem. Ex ipsa enim ratione generationis est quod natura genito communicetur: quamvis enim diversitas rationis non sufficiat ad realem processionum differentiam, sufficit tamen ad differentem nominationem.
Reply Obj. 3: The procession of love as such does not have it that any nature is communicated through it; rather, it has this insofar as it is in the divine, where there can be nothing imperfect. And therefore the Holy Spirit does not have the fact that the divine nature is communicated to himself according to the account of “procession,” taken in its common meaning. And therefore this procession cannot be called a “generation” according to its proper account, for it comes from the very account of generation that the nature would be communicated to the one begotten. For although a diversity of account is not enough for a real difference of processions, it is nonetheless enough for a different naming.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod natura non est principium processionis Spiritus Sancti sub ratione naturae, sed sub ratione voluntatis, a qua procedit amor; et ideo sua processio non dicitur nativitas, cum nativitas a natura dicatur. Nec tamen ex hoc sequitur quod Spiritus Sanctus sit creatura. Voluntas enim comparatur ut principium ad ipsa principiata, et sic comparatur ad creaturas; vel ad ipsam rationem principiandi, et sic comparatur ad amorem, qui est Spiritus Sanctus, sicut intellectus ad artem, ut superius dictum est.
Reply Obj. 4: The divine nature is not the principle of the Holy Spirit’s procession under the account of nature, but rather under the account of will, from which love proceeds. And therefore his procession is not called a “birth,” since “birth” (nativitas) is said from “nature.” Yet it does not follow from this that the Holy Spirit is a creature. For the will is related as a principle either to the very things that come from it, and this is how it is related to created things, or to the very account of being a principle, and this is how it is related to the love who is the Holy Spirit, like the way the intellect is related to an art, as was said above.1
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A3.ad4A. 4Whether the Holy Spirit should be called unbegottenUtrum Spiritus Sanctus debeat dici ingenitus
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Spiritus Sanctus debet dici ingenitus.
To the fourth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the Holy Spirit should be called “unbegotten.”
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A4.arg1Et primo per auctoritatem Hieronymi, in littera.
Obj. 1: For he is so called by the authority of Jerome, noted in the text.1
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A4.arg2Praeterea, terminus infinitus convertitur cum negatione, supposita existentia subjecti; sicut non homo, non est homo. Quidquid enim est et non est, est non homo. Sed ingenitus est terminus infinitus. Ergo cum Spiritus Sanctus sit, et non sit genitus, videtur quod sit ingenitus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, when the subject’s existence is presupposed, an indefinite term is convertible with a negation; for example, a non-man is not a man, for whatever exists and is not a man is a non-man. But “unbegotten” is an indefinite term. Therefore, since the Holy Spirit exists and is not begotten, it seems that he is unbegotten.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A4.arg3Praeterea, ingenitum aut dicit relationem, aut absolutum. Sed non dicit relationem notionalem, quia tunc non posset dici essentia ingenita. Ergo videtur quod sit de absolutis; et ita videtur convenire Spiritui Sancto.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, “unbegotten” indicates either a relation or something absolute. But it does not indicate a notional relation, since then the essence could not be called “unbegotten.” Therefore it seems that it is among the absolutes, and so it seems to befit the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A4.arg4Sed in contrarium est quod dicitur in littera, quod solus Pater ingenitus est. Ergo non Spiritus Sanctus.
On the contrary, it is said in the text1 that only the Father is unbegotten. Therefore the Holy Spirit is not.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A4.scRespondeo dicendum, quod in divinis, proprie loquendo, nihil potest dici privatum:1 quia ad rationem privationis exigitur quod aliquid sit aptum natum habere quod non habet. Hoc autem Deo competere non potest. Unde oportet quod ingenitus sumatur negative et non privative. Sed negatio quaedam negat in genere determinato, et haec habet aliquid simile privationi, inquantum ponitur aliquod determinatum genus. Est etiam quaedam negatio extra genus: et haec est absoluta negatio, quia nullum genus determinat.
I answer that in the divine, properly speaking, nothing privative can be said, since the account of privation requires that something be naturally apt to have what it does not have; and this cannot belong to God. Whence it must be that “unbegotten” when said of God is taken negatively, and not privatively. But some negations negate within a determinate genus, and these have a certain likeness with privations, insofar as something is placed in the determinate genus. There are also some negations that do so outside of a genus, and this is an absolute negation, since it determines no genus.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A4.coDico ergo, quod ingenitus si dicat negationem extra genus, tunc convenit omni ei quod est et quod non est ab alio per generationem, sive sit ab aliquo alio sive non, et sive sit creatum sive increatum, et secundum hoc possumus dicere Patrem ingenitum, et Spiritum Sanctum, et essentiam divinam, et primas creaturas, quae non exierunt in esse per generationem. Si autem sit negatio in genere, hoc potest esse dupliciter, secundum quod in divinis accipitur: vel in genere divinae naturae; et sic adhuc convenit Patri, Spiritui Sancto et essentiae; vel in genere principii in natura divina; et sic non convenit nisi Patri, et tunc erit notio Patris. Principium enim aliquod potest innotescere, aut secundum quod aliquid est ab illo, et sic Pater innotescit per generationem et spirationem activam; aut secundum quod non est ab alio, et sic est notio Patris “ingenitus.”
Therefore I say that “unbegotten,” if it indicates a negation outside of a genus, befits all that exists and is not from another through generation, whether it be from something else or not, and whether it be created or uncreated. And according to this, we can say that the Father is “unbegotten,” and the Holy Spirit is “unbegotten,” and the divine essence is “unbegotten,” and the first created things as well, which do not go into existence through a generation. However, if “unbegotten” is a negation within a genus, this can be said in two ways, insofar as it is applied to the divine: either within the genus of the divine nature—and in this way it still befits the Father, the Holy Spirit, and the divine essence; or within the genus of a principle in the divine nature—and in this way it befits only the Father, and thus it will be the notion of the Father. For “principle” can make a thing known either insofar as something is from it, and thus the Father is made known through his active generation and spiration, or insofar as it is not from another, and in this way “unbegotten” is the notion of the Father.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A4Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod Hieronymus accipit “ingenitum,” id est non genitum, secundum quod negatio est extra genus; vel in genere divinae naturae, et non in genere principii.
Reply Obj. 1: Jerome is taking “unbegotten”—that is, not begotten—insofar as it is a negation outside a genus, or within the genus of the divine nature, and not in the genus of principle.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A4.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod negatio termini infiniti non est negatio in aliquo genere determinato, sed tantum in genere entis; et ideo potest dici de omni ente cui non convenit affirmatio; sed negatio quae negat in aliquo genere determinato, non potest dici extra illud genus.
Reply Obj. 2: The negation of an indefinite term is not a negation within any determinate genus, but only within the genus of being. And therefore it can be said of every being to which the affirmation does not belong. But a negation that negates within some determinate genus cannot be said outside that genus.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A4.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod “ingenitus,” secundum quod convenit tantum Patri, dicit notionem Patris; et sic non convenit essentiae. Secundum autem quod convenit essentiae et Spiritui Sancto, non dicit aliquam notionem, nec etiam aliquid de absolutis, quia sic etiam conveniret Filio; sed removet notionem quamdam, scilicet generationem passivam.
Reply Obj. 3: “Unbegotten,” insofar as it befits the Father alone, signifies the notion of the Father, and in this way it does not befit the divine essence. However, insofar as it befits the essence and the Holy Spirit, it does not signify any notion, nor even something absolute, for it does also befit the Son in this way. Rather, it removes a certain account, that is, passive generation.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A4.ad3Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Absit autem ut inter Deum Patrem et Deum Filium tale aliquid suspicemur. Sic enim processio Spiritus Sancti materialis videretur; quia pater se habet ad generationem ut principium activum, mater autem ut materiale, quia materiam ministrat.
If the Holy Spirit were called son, he would be called the son of both, which is most absurd. For no one is a son of two persons except of a father and mother; far be it from us to suspect any such thing between God the Father and God the Son.1 For in this way the procession of the Holy Spirit would appear material, since a father stands to generation as its active principle, whereas a mother stands as its material principle, since she provides the matter.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A4Nescio, scilicet per artem acquisitam: non valeo, per naturalem virtutem vel industriam: non sufficio, per defectum usus vel exercitii.
I do not know how, that is, through any acquired art, and am neither able, through a natural power or ingenuity, nor sufficient, through a defect of application or exercise, to distinguish between that generation and this procession.1
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A4Omne quod est, aut ingenitum est, aut genitum, aut factum. Sciendum est, quod istius divisionis membra variantur materiali multiplicatione et non formali; et ideo unum membrum bis repetitur, inquantum duobus convenit, scilicet Patri et Spiritui Sancto.
All which exists is either unbegotten, or begotten, or made.1 One must note that the members of this division are distinct by a material multiplication, and not by a formal one. And therefore one member is recorded twice, insofar as it belongs to two of them, the Father and the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D13.Q1.A4D. 14Temporal procession of the Holy SpiritDe temporali processione Spiritus Sancti
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Hic incipit Magister determinare de temporali processione Spiritus Sancti, et dividitur in partes duas: in prima, determinat processionem temporalem Spiritus Sancti; in secunda, determinat nomen Spiritus Sancti, quod rationem temporalis processionis ostendit, in 18 dist., ibi:1 praeterea diligenter considerandum est, cum Spiritus Sanctus dicatur donum et datum; utrum et eadem ratione utrumque nomen ei conveniat.
Here the Master begins to consider the temporal procession of the Holy Spirit, and it is divided into two parts. In the first, he considers the Holy Spirit’s temporal procession, and in the second he considers the name of the Holy Spirit that manifests the account of the temporal procession, at moreover, it is to be considered with diligence, since the Holy Spirit is called gift and grant, whether each of the names is fitting for him for the same reason.1
Sent.I.D14Prima in duas: in prima determinat de temporali processione in communi; in secunda, quantum ad speciales modos missionis, in 16 dist.: nunc de Spiritu Sancto videndum est . . . quae sit ejus temporalis processio.
The first of these is divided into two: in the first, he considers temporal procession in common; in the second, he considers it in reference to the specific modes of sending, at now, concerning the Holy Spirit, . . . we must consider what is his procession in time.1
Sent.I.D14Prima in duas: in prima ostendit Spiritum Sanctum a Patre et Filio temporali processione procedere: in secunda inquirit utrum a seipso temporali processione procedat, 15 dist.: hic considerandum est, cum Spiritus Sanctus detur hominibus a Patre et Filio . . . ; utrum etiam a seipso detur.
The first is divided in two: in the first, he shows that the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father and the Son with a temporal procession; in the second, he asks whether he proceeds from his very self with the temporal procession, at here it must be considered, since the Holy Spirit is given to men by the Father and Son, . . . whether he is also given by himself.1
Sent.I.D14Prima in duas: in prima ostendit processionem Spiritus Sancti temporalem esse a Patre et Filio; in secunda excludit errorem circa intellectum temporalis processionis, ibi: sunt autem aliqui qui dicunt Spiritum Sanctum ipsum Deum non dari, sed dona ejus.
The first is divided in two: in the first, he shows that the Holy Spirit’s temporal procession is from the Father and the Son; in the second, he excludes an error about the understanding of the temporal procession, at but there are some who say that it is not God the Holy Spirit himself who is given, but his gifts.1
Sent.I.D14Circa primum duo facit: primo determinat veritatem temporalis processionis quantum ad principium a quo procedit, ostendens per Augustinum quod procedit a Patre et Filio; secundo ostendit veritatem quantum ad hoc quod ab eis dicitur procedere temporaliter, ibi: de temporali autem processione Beda . . . ita loquitur.
As regards the first, he does two things: first, he determines the truth about the temporal procession as regards the principle from which he proceeds, showing through Augustine that he proceeds from the Father and the Son; second, he shows the truth about it as regards his being said to proceed from them temporally, at as to the procession in time, . . . Bede speaks in these terms.1
Sent.I.D14Sunt autem aliqui qui dicunt, Spiritum Sanctum ipsum Deum non dari, sed dona ejus. Hic excludit errorem dicentium, in processione temporali Spiritum Sanctum non dari sed tantum dona ejus: et circa hoc duo facit: primo ostendit, ipsum Spiritum Sanctum qui Deus est, temporali processione dari; secundo ex hoc ostendit quod nullus homo Spiritum Sanctum dare potest, ibi: hic quaeritur, utrum et viri sancti dent vel possint dare aliis Spiritum Sanctum.
But there are some who say that it is not God the Holy Spirit himself who is given, but his gifts.1 Here he excludes the error of those who say that the Holy Spirit is not given in the temporal procession, but only his gifts are. And he does two things in this regard: first, he shows that the Holy Spirit, who is God, is given in the temporal procession; second, he shows from this that no man can give the Holy Spirit, at here it is asked whether even holy men give or can give the Holy Spirit to others.2
Sent.I.D14Et circa hoc duo facit: primo movet quaestionem, et determinat eam ostendens quod nullus homo Spiritum Sanctum dare potest, nec etiam Christus, secundum quod homo; secundo objicit in contrarium, et solvit ibi: sed huic videtur contrarium quod Apostolus . . . ait.
In reference to this latter part, he does two things: first, he states the question and answers it, showing that no man can give the Holy Spirit, not even Christ insofar as he is a man; second, he objects on the contrary side, and then resolves that objection, at but what the Apostle says . . . seems to contradict this.1
Sent.I.D14Ad intellectum hujus partis tria quaeruntur:
To understand this part, three questions are asked:
Sent.I.D14primo, de processione temporali secundum se;
the first is about the temporal procession according to itself;1
Sent.I.D14Secundo, ratione cujus Spiritus Sanctus temporaliter procedere dicatur, vel secundum quid fiat;
the second, by what account the Holy Spirit is said to proceed temporally, or in what respect this comes about;1
Sent.I.D14Tertio, a quo fiat.
third, by whom does it come about.1
Sent.I.D14Q. 1Temporal procession of the Holy Spirit in itselfDe processione temporali secundum se
Circa primum duo quaeruntur:
As regards the first, two things are asked:
Sent.I.D14.Q1primo utrum sit aliqua temporalis processio Spiritus Sancti;
first, whether there is any temporal procession of the Holy Spirit;
Sent.I.D14.Q1secundo utrum ponat in numerum cum aeterna.
second, whether this asserts something countable alongside the eternal procession.
Sent.I.D14.Q1A. 1Whether there is a temporal procession of the Holy SpiritUtrum aliqua processio Spiritus Sancti sit temporalis
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod nulla processio Spiritus Sancti sit temporalis.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that no procession of the Holy Spirit is temporal.
Sent.I.D14.Q1.A1.arg1Sicut enim generatio est proprietas aeterna Filii secundum quam distinguitur a Patre, ita processio Spiritus Sancti est proprietas secundum quam distinguitur a Patre et Filio. Sed generatio Filii non dicitur temporalis nisi secundum naturam assumptam. Cum igitur Spiritus Sanctus nullam assumpserit naturam, nec assumet, videtur quod nulla sit ejus processio temporalis.
Obj. 1: For just as generation is an eternal property of the Son, according to which he is distinguished from the Father, so too is the procession of the Holy Spirit a property according to which he is distinguished from the Father and the Son. But the Son’s generation is not said to be temporal except in reference to the assumed nature. Therefore, since the Holy Spirit never assumed a nature, nor will he assume one, it seems that no procession of his is temporal.
Sent.I.D14.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, omne illud cui convenit aliquid temporaliter, est mutabile vel variabile. Hoc autem Spiritui Sancto non convenit, cum sit verus Deus. Ergo nec temporalis processio.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, everything to which something belongs temporally is changeable or variable. Now, the latter does not belong to the Holy Spirit, since he is true God. Therefore neither does a temporal procession.
Sent.I.D14.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, secundum Philosophum Lib. de causis, inter rem cujus substantia et operatio est in tempore, et inter rem cujus substantia et operatio est in momento aeternitatis, est res media cujus operatio est in tempore, et substantia in aeternitate. Rem autem illam, cujus substantia et operatio est in aeternitate, dicit substantias separatas, et praecipue Deum. Cum igitur processio sit operatio ipsius Dei, sive active sive passive intelligatur, videtur quod non sit in tempore, et ita nec temporalis dici debeat.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to the Philosopher in the Book of Causes,1 between a reality whose substance and activity exists in time and a reality whose substance and activity exists in the moment of eternity, there is an intermediate reality whose activity exists in time, but its substance exists in eternity. Now, the reality whose substance and activity is in eternity he calls the “separated substances,” and especially God. Therefore, since procession is an activity of God himself, whether understood actively or passively, it seems that it does not exist in time, and thus neither should it be called “temporal.”
Sent.I.D14.Q1.A1.arg4Praeterea, illud quod elevat hominem supra tempus, non potest dici temporale. Sed per processionem Spiritus Sancti in hominem elevatur homo supra omnia temporalia: quia, secundum Augustinum, 4 De Trinit., cap. 20, inquantum aliquod aeternum mente capimus, non in hoc mundo sumus. Ergo non debet dici temporalis.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, that which elevates man above time cannot be called temporal. But by the procession of the Holy Spirit into man, man is elevated above all things temporal; for, according to Augustine,1 to the degree that we seize with the mind something eternal, we are not in this world. Therefore it should not be called “temporal.”
Sent.I.D14.Q1.A1.arg5Praeterea, in processione temporali, quae etiam missio dicitur, includitur intellectus processionis aeternae, secundum Augustinum, 5 De Trinitate, cap. 15 et 16 et 2 De Trinitate, cap. 5. Sed denominatio debet fieri a digniori. Igitur, etsi in processione esset aliquid temporale, non deberet dici temporalis, sed aeterna.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, according to Augustine,1 the concept of the eternal procession is included within the temporal procession, which is also called a “sending.” But naming should derive from what is of greater dignity. Therefore, even if in a procession there is something temporal, it should not be called “temporal,” but “eternal.”
Sent.I.D14.Q1.A1.arg6Contrarium dicitur per auctoritates in littera.
On the contrary, authorities are cited in the text.1
Sent.I.D14.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, contingit aliquem ex tempore habere Spiritum Sanctum, qui prius non habuit. Sed Spiritus Sanctus non habetur nisi ut procedens a Patre et Filio, cum sit donum utriusque. Ergo est ejus aliqua processio temporalis, secundum quam procedit ad sanctificandum creaturam, ut in littera dicitur.
Furthermore, it is possible for someone to possess the Holy Spirit at a certain time, though he did not possess him before. But the Holy Spirit is possessed only as proceeding from the Father and the Son, since he is the gift of both. Therefore there is a temporal procession of him, according to which he proceeds to sanctify the creature, as is said in the text.1
Sent.I.D14.Q1.A1.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod quamvis in personis divinis, proprie loquendo, dicatur processio secundum rationem exitus a principio, qui non necessario tendit in aliud, tamen processio Spiritus Sancti ex modo suae processionis habet, inquantum scilicet procedit ut amor, quod in alium tendat, scilicet in amatum, sicut in objectum. Et quia processiones personarum aeternae, sunt causa et ratio totius productionis creaturarum, ideo oportet quod sicut generatio Filii est ratio totius productionis creaturae secundum quod dicitur Pater in Filio omnia fecisse, ita etiam amor Patris tendens in Filium ut in objectum, sit ratio in qua Deus omnem effectum amoris creaturis largiatur; et inde est quod Spiritus Sanctus, qui est amor quo Pater amat Filium, est etiam amor quo amat creaturam impartiendo sibi suam perfectionem.
I answer that, although in the divine persons, properly speaking, procession is spoken of in reference to the account of going forth from a principle, which does not necessarily tend into something else, nonetheless the procession of the Holy Spirit, from the mode of its procession, insofar as it proceeds as love, does have it that he tend into another—namely, into a beloved as his object. And because the processions of the eternal persons are the cause and reason1 for the entire bringing forth of created things, therefore just as the generation of the Son must be the reason for the entire bringing forth of creation, insofar as the Father is said to have made all things in the Son,2 so too the love of the Father tending to the Son as to an object is the reason in which God bestows every effect of love on created things. And this is why the Holy Spirit, who is the love by which the Father loves the Son, is also the love by which he loves creation by imparting his own perfection upon it.
Sent.I.D14.Q1.A1.coPoterit ergo processio istius amoris dupliciter considerari: vel secundum quod tendit in objectum aeternum, et sic dicetur aeterna processio, vel secundum quod procedit ut amor in objectum creatum; inquantum scilicet per illum amorem, creaturae aliquid a Deo confertur; et sic dicetur processio temporalis ex eo quod ex novitate effectus consurgit nova relatio creaturae ad Deum, ratione cujus oportet Deum sub nova habitudine ad creaturam significari, ut patet in omnibus quae de Deo ex tempore1 dicuntur.
Therefore one will be able to consider the procession of this love in two ways: either insofar as it tends into the eternal object, and thus it will be called an eternal procession; or insofar as it proceeds as love into a created object, that is, insofar as through that love God confers something on what is created. And in this will it be called a temporal procession, from the fact that from the newness of the effect there arises a new relation of the created thing to God. By reason of this, God must be signified under that new orientation to the created thing, as is clear with all things that are said of God due to time.
Sent.I.D14.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod generatio de ratione sui non dicit respectum nisi ad eum a quo est generatio. Hoc autem dupliciter potest esse in Filio: aut sicut a quo accipit divinam naturam, et sic est generatio aeterna a Patre; aut sicut a quo accipit naturam humanam, et sic est temporalis generatio a matre. Processio autem Spiritus Sancti, ut dictum est, non solum dicit respectum ad principium a quo procedit, secundum quem aeterna tantummodo est, sicut et generatio; sed etiam importat respectum ad eum in quem procedit, secundum quem temporalis dici potest.
Reply Obj. 1: “Generation” does not, from its account, indicate reference but to that from which the generation comes. Now, this can be in the Son in two ways: either as that from which he receives the divine nature, and in this way it is the eternal generation from the Father, or as that from which he receives his human nature. And in this latter sense it is the temporal generation from his mother. Now, the Holy Spirit’s procession, as was said,1 not only indicates reference to the principle from which he proceeds—according to which it is only eternal, as is the generation—but it also brings in reference to that into which he proceeds, according to which it can be called “temporal.”
Sent.I.D14.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod inquantum per amorem, qui est Spiritus Sanctus, aliquod donum creaturae confertur, nulla mutatio vel variatio fit in ipso amore, sed in eo cui per amorem aliquid datur; si tamen mutatio, et non potius perfectio dici debet. Et ideo ille temporalis respectus non ponitur circa Spiritum Sanctum realiter, sed solum secundum rationem; realiter autem in creatura quae mutatur; sicut fit cum dicitur Deus Dominus ex tempore.
Reply Obj. 2: Insofar as a gift is conferred, through the love who is the Holy Spirit, on a creature, no change or variation occurs in the love itself, but rather in that to which the thing is given through the love. Yet if there is a change, should it not rather be called a “perfection”? And therefore that temporal reference is not asserted to be really something in the Holy Spirit, but only so according to account, whereas it is really in the creature that is changed, as occurs when God is called “Lord” due to time.
Sent.I.D14.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod operatio divina dupliciter potest considerari: vel ex parte operantis, et sic est aeterna; vel quantum ad effectum operationis, et sic potest esse temporalis. Sed tamen quia Deus non agit per operationem quae sit media inter ipsum et operatum, sed sua operatio est in ipso et est tota sua substantia; ideo operatio ejus essentialiter aeterna est, sed effectus temporalis.
Reply Obj. 3: The divine activity can be considered in two ways: either on the side of the one doing it, and thus it is eternal; or in reference to the effect of the activity, and thus it can be temporal. But nevertheless, because God does not act through an activity that is intermediate between himself and the thing done—rather, his activity is within his very self and is his entire substance—therefore his activity is essentially eternal, but its effect is temporal.
Sent.I.D14.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod aliquid potest dici temporale multipliciter: vel quia subjacet variationi temporis, et hoc modo processio non dicitur temporalis, etiam quantum ad effectum gratiae; vel quia habet initium in tempore, et sic gratia dicitur temporalis, et eadem ratione processio ratione effectus.
Reply Obj. 4: Something can be called “temporal” in many ways: either because it is subject to the variation of time, and in this way the procession is not called “temporal,” even as regards the effect that is grace; or because it has a beginning in time, and in this way grace is said to be “temporal,” and for the same reason his procession is also said to be “temporal,” in the account of the effect of the procession.
Sent.I.D14.Q1.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod aliquod conjunctum non potest affirmari nisi pro utraque parte, sed negari potest pro altera parte tantum; sicut patet in veritate et falsitate copulativae propositionis. Et quia temporale claudit in se quamdam negationem cum affirmatione, scilicet aliquando esse et prius non fuisse, aeternum autem importat tantum affirmationem essendi; ideo conjunctum non potest dici aeternum, nisi utrumque aeternum sit; temporale autem dici potest, etiam si alterum tantum sit temporale, sicut Creator importat divinam operationem et connotat effectum in creatura actualiter, ratione cujus Deus non dicitur Creator ab aeterno, sed ex tempore.
Reply Obj. 5: Something composite cannot be affirmed unless it is affirmed for each part of it, but it can be denied in virtue of either part only. This is clear in the truth and falsity of a compound proposition. And because the temporal contains in itself a certain negation with an affirmation—that is, at a certain time it is, and before it was not—whereas the eternal brings in only an affirmation of existence, therefore the composite of the two cannot be called “eternal” unless both are eternal. However, it can be called “temporal” even if only one of them is temporal, just as “Creator” indicates a divine activity and also notes actually the effect in a thing created, by reason of which God is not called “Creator” from eternity, but from time.
Sent.I.D14.Q1.A1.ad5A. 2Whether the temporal procession asserts something really distinct from the eternal processionUtrum processio temporalis distinguatur realiter ab aeterna
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod temporalis processio ponat in numerum cum aeterna, ut sit alia et alia processio.
To the second we proceed as follows. It appears that the temporal procession does assert something numerically distinct from the eternal, such that they are different processions.
Sent.I.D14.Q1.A2.arg1Aeternum enim et temporale non possunt idem esse in essentia. Sed quae differunt per essentiam, simpliciter multiplicantur et numerantur. Ergo aeterna processio et temporalis, simpliciter sunt duae.
Obj. 1: For the eternal and the temporal cannot be the same in essence. But things that differ by essence are simply speaking multiple and are numbered. Therefore the eternal procession and the temporal are simply speaking two.
Sent.I.D14.Q1.A2.arg2Item, idem non est signum suiipsius. Sed processio temporalis, secundum Augustinum, est signum aeternae. Ergo non sunt una processio.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the same thing is not a sign of its very self. But the temporal procession, according to Augustine,1 is a sign of the eternal. Therefore they are not one procession.
Sent.I.D14.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, cum una dicatur processio aeterna et alia temporalis, aut erit hoc quia essentialiter differunt, aut quia una addit super aliam. Sed aeterna non potest addere supra temporalem, quia sic temporalis esset naturaliter prior aeterna; nec etiam temporalis potest se habere ex additione ad aeternam, cum aeterno, quia perfectum est,1 nihil sit addibile, ut 5 Metaph. Ergo relinquitur quod essentialiter differant, et ita simpliciter sunt duae.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, when one procession is called “eternal” and the other “temporal,” either this will be because they differ essentially, or because one adds something to the other. But the eternal cannot add to the temporal, since then the temporal would be naturally prior to the eternal; nor can the temporal have something additional to eternal, since nothing can be added to the eternal, because it is perfect. Therefore what is left is that they differ essentially, and so they are simply speaking two.
Sent.I.D14.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, sicut Filius se habet ad generationem passivam, ita et Spiritus Sanctus ad processionem passivam. Sed propter aeternam generationem et temporalem, Filius dicitur habere duas nativitates et bis natus. Ergo et Spiritus Sanctus dicitur habere duas processiones.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, just as the Son stands to passive generation, so does the Holy Spirit stand to passive procession. But because of the eternal and temporal generations the Son is said to have two births and to be born twice. Therefore so too the Holy Spirit is said to have two processions.
Sent.I.D14.Q1.A2.arg5Contra, processio ponit aliquid in ipso procedente. Sed processio temporalis, inquantum est temporalis, nihil ponit circa Spiritum Sanctum. Ergo oportet quod in processione temporali essentialiter includatur aeterna. Ergo non differunt essentialiter, nec simpliciter sunt plures.
On the contrary (5), “procession” asserts something in the very one proceeding. But the temporal procession, as temporal, does not assert something in the Holy Spirit. Therefore the eternal procession must be essentially included in the temporal procession. Therefore they do not differ essentially, nor are they simply speaking many.
Sent.I.D14.Q1.A2.scItem, ea quae non sunt ejusdem rationis, non connumerantur ad invicem. Sed temporale et aeternum non sunt ejusdem rationis. Ergo non potest dici quod sint duae processiones, temporalis et aeterna.
Furthermore (6), things that are not of the same account are not counted together. But the temporal and the eternal are not of the same account. Therefore one cannot say that there are two processions, the temporal and the eternal.
Sent.I.D14.Q1.A2Respondeo dicendum, quod cum processio semper dicat respectum procedentis ad illum a quo procedit, Spiritus Sanctus autem ad Patrem non refertur nisi relatione aeterna; oportet quod nulla processio Spiritus Sancti sit alia essentialiter ab aeterna; sed potest sibi advenire aliquis respectus alius ex parte ejus in quem est, sicut in amatum, et ratione illius dicitur temporalis. Dicendum ergo, quod est una processio essentialiter propter respectum unum procedentis ad id a quo procedit, quem principaliter importat. Processio autem est duplex, vel gemina, ratione duorum respectuum in duo objecta, scilicet in aeternum et temporale: quorum unus, scilicet aeternus, realiter est in ipso procedente; alius autem secundum rationem tantum in Spiritu Sancto, sed secundum rem in eo in quem procedit. Horum tamen respectuum primus includitur in secundo, sicut ratio et causa ejus; unde secundus se habet ex additione ad primum.
I answer that, because “procession” always indicates the reference of what proceeds to that from which it proceeds, but the Holy Spirit is referred to the Father only by an eternal relation, it must be the case that no procession of the Holy Spirit is essentially different than the eternal. But a certain reference, on the side of that to which he proceeds, as to the beloved, can accrue to it. And by reason of this it is called “temporal.” Therefore one should say that the procession is essentially one, on account of the one reference of the one proceeding to that from which he proceeds, which it indicates principally. However, the procession is double, or twin-like, by reason of the two references to two objects, that is, to the eternal and to the temporal. One of these, the eternal, is really in the one proceeding, but the other is in the Holy Spirit only according to account, but according to reality it is in that to which he proceeds. Nonetheless, the first of these references is included in the second, as the reason and cause of it; thus, the second stands to the first as having something additional.
Sent.I.D14.Q1.A2.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod processio non dicitur temporalis secundum id quod est, sed ratione respectus ad creaturam temporalis dicitur ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 1: A procession is not called “temporal” according to what it is; rather, it is called “temporal” by reason of its reference to the created, as was said.1
Sent.I.D14.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod processio temporalis dicitur esse signum aeternae, quantum ad effectum ex quo consurgit respectus ille temporalis secundum quem processio temporalis dicitur. Effectus autem hujus processionis est amor gratuitus, qui est similitudo quaedam amoris increati, qui est Spiritus Sanctus, et per consequens signum ejus.
Reply Obj. 2: The temporal procession is said to be a sign of the eternal procession as regards the effect from which arises that temporal reference, according to which the procession is called “temporal.” Now, the effect of this procession is gratuitous love, which is a certain likeness of the uncreated love, who is the Holy Spirit. And consequently it is a sign of it.
Sent.I.D14.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod quamvis aeterno secundum rem nihil sit addibile; nihilominus tamen aeternum potest intelligi in aliqua habitudine se habere ad aliquod temporale: quae tamen habitudo non ponitur realiter circa ipsum aeternum, ut dictum est. Et quia intellectus potest repraesentari per nomen, quia voces sunt notae earum quae sunt in anima passionum, ut lib. 1 Perih., ideo potest aeterno imponi aliquod nomen, prout intelligitur sub illa habitudine, sicut Deus dicitur Dominus ex tempore. Ita etiam dicitur processio temporalis.
Reply Obj. 3: Although nothing can be added really to the eternal, still the eternal can be understood to stand with a certain orientation to something temporal; but this orientation is not asserted to be really something about the eternal itself, as was said. And because the idea can be represented through a name, since vocal sounds are notes of those passions that are in the soul, therefore a certain name can be imposed on the eternal insofar as it is understood under that orientation, just as God is called “Lord” due to time. So also the procession is called “temporal.”
Sent.I.D14.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod generatio Filii temporalis et aeterna distinguuntur etiam secundum respectum ad principium a quo sunt, quia aeterna est a Patre et temporalis a matre, et secundum diversas naturas; et ideo una realiter non est alia. Sed de processione non est simile, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 4: The temporal and eternal generations of the Son are distinguished also according to their reference to the principle from which they arise; for the eternal is from the Father and the temporal is from the mother, and according to the diverse natures. And therefore they are not different in reality. But this is not like procession, as was said in the previous article.
Sent.I.D14.Q1.A2.ad4Quintum concedimus.
Reply Sed Contra 5: We concede the fifth argument.
Sent.I.D14.Q1.A2Ad sextum dicendum, quod processio temporalis et aeterna, consideratae secundum respectum procedentis ad principium, a quo est, sunt omnino idem, nedum ejusdem rationis; et ex hac parte non numerantur. Sed consideratae secundum respectum ad id in quod est processio per modum dictum, non sunt ejusdem rationis, scilicet per univocationem, sed analogice; quia unum est ratio alterius; et ita possunt connumerari: sicut etiam dicimus Deum et hominem duas res.
Reply Sed Contra 6: The temporal and eternal processions, considered according to the reference of the one proceeding to the principle from which he is, are wholly the same, though they are not of the same account, and on that side they are not numbered. But considered according to their reference to what the procession is to, in the way said, they are not of the same account, that is, univocally, since the one is the reason for the other. And in this way they can be numbered, just as we even say God and man are “two things.”
Sent.I.D14.Q1.A2Q. 2How the Holy Spirit is said to proceed temporally
Secundum quid Spiritus Sanctus temporaliter procedere dicatur
How the Holy Spirit is said to proceed temporally
Sent.I.D14.Q2Deinde quaeritur, secundum quid attendatur processio temporalis, et circa hoc duo quaeruntur:
Next one asks in what respect the procession is viewed as temporal. And about this two things are asked:
Sent.I.D14.Q2primo utrum ipse Spiritus Sanctus secundum processionem temporalem detur, vel tantum dona ejus, vel utrumque.
first, whether the Holy Spirit himself is given according to the temporal procession, or are only his gifts, or both;
Sent.I.D14.Q2Et si utrumque, quaeritur; secundo1 secundum quae dona dicatur Spiritum Sanctum dari vel procedere temporaliter.
and second, if both, one asks about what gifts is the Holy Spirit said to be given or to proceed temporally.
Sent.I.D14.Q2A. 1Whether the Holy Spirit is given according to the temporal procession; what is given firstUtrum Spiritus Sanctus temporaliter detur; quid per prius datur
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod ipse Spiritus Sanctus non procedat temporaliter vel detur.
To the first we proceed as follows. It seems that the Holy Spirit himself does not proceed temporally or is given.
Sent.I.D14.Q2.A1.arg1Illud enim quod secundum se est ubique non videtur usquam secundum se procedere. Sed Spiritus Sanctus, cum sit Deus, est ubique. Ergo non potest in quemquam procedere.
Obj. 1: For what is in itself everywhere does not seem to proceed anywhere in itself. But since he is God, the Holy Spirit is everywhere. Therefore he cannot proceed to anyone.
Sent.I.D14.Q2.A1.arg2Si dicas, quod potest esse secundum aliquem modum in aliquo secundum quem prius non erat, adhuc habetur propositum; quia, secundum Dionysium, De div. nom., c. 3, et Philosophum,1 Lib. de causis, Deus eodem modo se habet ad omnia, quamvis non omnia eodem modo se habeant ad ipsum. Sed iste modus diversus in creaturis est ex diversis perfectionibus quas ex Deo consequuntur. Ergo videtur quod2 hoc quod Spiritus Sanctus dicatur3 aliter esse in isto quam prius, non sit4 propter aliud, nisi quia aliquem effectum consequitur iste quem prius non consequebatur: et sic tota datio vel processio refertur ad dona, et non ad ipsum Spiritum Sanctum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, if you say that he can exist in someone according to some mode whereby he was not there before, then the objection is granted. For according to Dionysius1 and the Philosopher in the Book of Causes,2 God stands in the same way to all things, although not all things stand in the same way toward him. But such a mode in the created things is itself diverse due to the diverse perfections that they receive from God. Therefore it seems that the fact that the Holy Spirit might be said to exist in someone in a different way than he did before, would not be on account of something else, unless it were because that person receives some effect that he did not receive before. And in this way, the entire giving or procession is referred to the gifts, and not to the Holy Spirit himself.
Sent.I.D14.Q2.A1.arg3Item, ut dictum est, processio temporalis nihil secundum rem addit ex parte ipsius procedentis ad processionem aeternam. Sed secundum processionem aeternam ipse Spiritus Sanctus non procedit in aliquam creaturam. Ergo nec secundum temporalem, quantum ex parte ipsius Spiritus Sancti, sed solum quantum ad dona ipsius.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as has been said,1 the temporal procession does not add anything real to the eternal procession on the side of the very one proceeding. But according to his eternal procession the Holy Spirit himself does not proceed into anything created. Therefore neither does he according to the temporal procession, on the side of the Holy Spirit himself, but only as regards his gifts.
Sent.I.D14.Q2.A1.arg4Praeterea, constat quod virtus infusa non est deficientior in operibus meritoriis, quam virtus acquisita in operibus politicis. Sed virtus acquisita sufficienter dirigit hominem in omnibus civilibus. Ergo infusa in omnibus meritoriis. Non igitur oportet, ut videtur, quod cum virtute infusa ipse Spiritus Sanctus detur, sed vel solus Spiritus Sanctus, vel sola virtus.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, it is certain that an infused virtue is not more deficient in meritorious actions than is an acquired virtue in political actions. But an acquired virtue sufficiently directs a man in all civil matters. Therefore so does an infused virtue in all meritorious matters. Therefore it seems unnecessary that the Holy Spirit himself be given with the infused virtue, but either the Holy Spirit alone or the virtue alone.
Sent.I.D14.Q2.A1.arg5Contra, Rom. 5:5, dicitur: caritas Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum Sanctum, qui datus est nobis. Ergo videtur quod utrumque detur.
On the contrary, in Romans 5:5 it says, God’s love has been poured into our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us. Therefore it seems that each is given.
Sent.I.D14.Q2.A1.scPraeterea, amor habet rationem primi doni, quia in ipso omnia ex liberalitate conferuntur. Cum igitur Spiritus Sanctus sit amor, videtur quod habeat rationem doni. Sed non nisi quia datur. Ergo videtur quod ipse Spiritus Sanctus detur.
Furthermore, love has the account of being the first gift, since in it all things are conferred from liberality. Therefore, since the Holy Spirit is love, it seems that he has the account of a gift, and only because he is given. Therefore the Holy Spirit himself is given.
Sent.I.D14.Q2.A1.arg6Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius quaeritur circa hoc, si utrumque datur, quid per prius datur. Et videtur quod Spiritus Sanctus.
Moreover, if each is given, then one asks what is given first. And it seems that the Holy Spirit is.
Sent.I.D14.Q2.A1Quia per ipsum dantur alia, et quia habet rationem primi doni.
Obj. 1: This seems so since through him the others are given, and because he has the account of the first gift.
Sent.I.D14.Q2.A1.arg7Sed e contrario videtur quod dona per prius. Quia dona ipsius disponunt nos ad hoc quod ipsum habeamus. Dispositio autem prior est eo ad quod disponit. Ergo, etc.
On the contrary, it seems that the gifts are given first. For his gifts dispose us toward possessing him. However, a disposition is prior to what it disposes one to. Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D14.Q2.A1.scSolutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.I.D14.Q2.A1.coRespondeo dicendum, quod ipsemet Spiritus Sanctus procedit temporali processione, vel datur, et non solum dona ejus. Si enim consideremus processionem Spiritus Sancti ex parte ejus a quo procedit, non est dubium quin secundum illum respectum ipsemet Spiritus Sanctus procedat. Si autem consideremus processionem secundum respectum ad id in quo procedit, tunc, sicut dictum est, respectus iste in Spiritu Sancto ponitur, non quia ipse realiter referatur, sed quia alterum refertur ad ipsum. Cum igitur in acceptione donorum ipsius non solum relatio nostra terminetur ad dona, ut ipsa tantum habeamus, sed etiam ad Spiritum Sanctum, quia aliter ipsum habemus quam prius; non tantum dicentur dona ipsius procedere in nos, sed etiam ipsemet; secundum hoc enim ipse dicitur referri ad nos, secundum quod nos referimur in ipsum. Et ideo procedit ipse in nos et dona ipsius: quia et dona ejus recepimus et per eadem ad ipsum nos aliter habemus, inquantum per dona ejus ipsi Spiritui Sancto conjungimur,1 per donum nos sibi assimilanti.2
I answer that the Holy Spirit himself proceeds, or is given, in the temporal procession, and not only his gifts. For if we consider the procession of the Holy Spirit on the side of that from which he proceeds, there is no doubt that in that respect the Holy Spirit himself is the one proceeding. But if we consider the procession according to its reference to that into which he proceeds,1 then that reference is placed in the Holy Spirit not because he himself is referred really to it, but because the latter is referred to him. Therefore, since in the receiving of his gifts not only does our relation have the gifts as their terminus, such that we possess only them, but also the Holy Spirit, since we possess him in a different way than before; not only are his gifts said to proceed into us, but so is even he himself. For he is said to be brought to us insofar as we ourselves are brought to him. And therefore he himself and his gifts proceed into us, since we receive his gifts and also, through them, we stand toward him in a different way, insofar as we are joined to the Holy Spirit himself through his gifts—by our being made like him through the gift.
Sent.I.D14.Q2.A1.coAd primum igitur dicendum, quod cum dicitur Deus esse ubique, importatur quaedam relatio Dei ad creaturam, quae quidem realiter non est in ipso, sed in creatura. Contingit autem ex parte creaturae istas relationes multipliciter etiam diversificari secundum diversos effectus quibus Deo assimilatur; et inde est quod significatur ut aliter se habens ad creaturam quam prius. Et propter hoc Spiritus Sanctus, qui ubique est, secundum relationem aliquam1 creaturae ad ipsum, potest dici de novo esse in aliquo, secundum novam relationem ipsius creaturae ad ipsum.
Reply Obj. 1: When it is said that God is everywhere, a certain relation of God to what is created is being indicated that is not really in him, but in what is created. Now, it happens that these relations on the side of the created thing are multiplied, and even diversified, according to the diverse effects by which it is made like God. And this is how it is signified that he stands to what is created differently than before. And on account of this, the Holy Spirit, who is everywhere according to some relation of the creature to him, can be said to be in something in a new way, according to the new relation of the creature itself to him.
Sent.I.D14.Q2.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis ille modus aliter se habendi, diversificetur ex diversis donis receptis in creatura, tamen relatio creaturae non sistit in donis illis, sed ulterius tendit in eum per quem illa dona dantur. Et ideo possumus significare, nos alio modo habere Spiritum Sanctum, et Spiritum Sanctum aliter a nobis haberi; et hoc significatur cum dicitur ipsemet in nos procedere vel nobis dari.
Reply Obj. 2: Although that mode of standing otherwise is diverse due to the diverse gifts received in the creature, still the relation of the creature does not stop in those gifts, but tends beyond them to him through whom those gifts are given. And therefore we can signify ourselves as possessing the Holy Spirit in a different way, and the Holy Spirit as being possessed by us in a different way. And this is being signified when we say that he himself proceeds into us, or is given to us.
Sent.I.D14.Q2.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod non dicitur ipsemet in nos procedere, quia circa ipsum aliquid fiat; sed quia ex eo quod nos ad ipsummet aliter nos habemus, ipse potest significari sub alio respectu se habere ad nos. Et ita dicitur in nos procedere quantum ad illum respectum quem processio ponit ad id in quod est processio; licet non quantum ad illum quem ponit ad id a quo est.
Reply Obj. 3: He is not said to “proceed into us” because something happens as regards himself, but because from the fact that we stand to him in a different way, he can be signified as standing toward us under a different respect. And so he is said to “proceed into us” according to the respect that the procession asserts for what the procession terminates in, but not according to a respect that it asserts for what the procession comes from.
Sent.I.D14.Q2.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod virtus infusa est multo sufficientior quam virtus acquisita, et ex ratione suae perfectionis habet quod nos maxime Deo conjungat et assimilet; secundum quam conjunctionem innascitur nobis novus respectus ad Deum. Unde quanto sufficientior est, tanto magis in ipsa Spiritus Sanctus procedere dicitur et cum ipsa. Utrum autem oporteat aliquod donum creatum dari cum Spiritu Sancto erit quaestio infra.
Reply Obj. 4: An infused virtue is much more sufficient than an acquired virtue, and from the account of its perfection it has it that it joins us to God most of all, and makes us like him; and a new relation to God is born in us according to this joining. Whence to the degree that it is more sufficient, so much more is the Holy Spirit said to proceed within it, and with it. However, whether some created gift must be given with the Holy Spirit will be considered below.1
Sent.I.D14.Q2.A1.ad4Alia duo concedimus.
Reply Sed Contra: We concede the other two arguments.
Sent.I.D14.Q2.A1Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.I.D14.Q2.A1.coAd id quod ulterius quaeritur, dicendum, quod ordo aliquorum secundum naturam potest dupliciter considerari. Aut ex parte recipientis vel materiae, et sic dispositio est prior quam id ad quod disponit: et sic per prius recipimus dona Spiritus Sancti quem ipsum Spiritum, quia per ipsa dona recepta Spiritui Sancto assimilamur. Aut ex parte agentis et finis; et sic quod propinquius erit fini et agenti, dicitur esse prius: et ita per prius recipimus Spiritum Sanctum quam dona ejus, quia et Filius per amorem suum alia nobis donavit. Et hoc est simpliciter esse prius.
I say to the second thing that was asked that the order of things according to nature can be considered in two ways. One can consider it on the side of the recipient, or matter, and thus a disposition is prior to what it disposes a thing to; and in this way we receive the gifts of the Holy Spirit before receiving the Spirit himself, because we become like the Holy Spirit through the reception of the gifts themselves. Or one can consider it on the side of the end and the agent, and thus what will be closer to the end and agent is said to be prior; and in this way we receive the Holy Spirit prior to his gifts, because even the Son gave other things to us through his love. And this is to be prior simply speaking.
Sent.I.D14.Q2.A1A. 2Whether the temporal procession of the Holy Spirit is viewed in reference to all the giftsUtrum processio temporalis Spiritus Sancti attendatur secundum omnia dona
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod secundum omnia dona processio temporalis Spiritus Sancti attendatur.
To the second we proceed as follows. It seems that the temporal procession of the Holy Spirit is viewed in reference to all the gifts.
Sent.I.D14.Q2.A2.arg1Omne enim donum quod creaturae confertur, ex liberalitate divinae voluntatis procedit. Sed ratio conferendi per liberalitatem est amor. Ergo videtur quod secundum quaelibet dona creaturae collata, Spiritus Sanctus detur vel procedat.
Obj. 1: For every gift conferred on a creature proceeds from the liberality of the divine will. But the reason for conferring something through liberality is love. Therefore it seems that the Holy Spirit is given or proceeds in reference to all the gifts bestowed on the creature.
Sent.I.D14.Q2.A2.arg2Praeterea, in collatione cujuslibet doni, creatura secundum aliquem respectum se habet ad Deum secundum quem prius non se habebat. Assimilatur enim sibi secundum participationem illius perfectionis quam de novo a Deo recepit. Sed hoc erat Spiritum Sanctum temporaliter procedere, quod significari Spiritum Sanctum in habitudine aliqua ad creaturam, ex eo quod creatura novo modo referebatur ad ipsum. Ergo videtur quod Spiritus Sanctus etiam secundum dona naturalia mittatur, et non tantum secundum gratum facientia.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, in the bestowal of any gift the creature is oriented to God in some respect in a way that he was not oriented before. For he becomes like him according to a participation of that perfection that he newly receives from God. But this was the Holy Spirit’s temporal procession: that the Holy Spirit be signified in a certain orientation to the creature due to the fact that the creature was in a new way referred to him. Therefore it seems that the Holy Spirit is sent even according to the natural gifts and not only according to ones that render one favored.1
Sent.I.D14.Q2.A2.arg3Praeterea, secundum Augustinum, 4 De Trinit., cap. 20, mitti est cognosci quod ab alio sit. Sed aliquis sine gratia gratum faciente potest cognoscere Spiritum Sanctum ab alio esse per fidem informem. Ergo videtur quod processio temporalis non semper sit secundum donum gratum faciens.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, according to Augustine,1 to have been sent is to be known as being from another. But even without grace rendering one favored, someone can know that the Holy Spirit is from another, through his unformed faith. Therefore it seems that the temporal procession is not always according to grace that renders one favored.
Sent.I.D14.Q2.A2.arg4Praeterea, Rabanus dicit, in 12, v. 11, 1 ad Cor., quod Spiritus Sanctus datus est apostolis ad operationem miraculorum. Hoc autem donum non est gratum faciens, sed tantum gratis datum. Ergo etiam secundum haec dona potest attendi temporalis processio Spiritus Sancti.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, Rabanus says1 that the Holy Spirit was given to the apostles for the sake of performing miracles. Now, this gift is not one that renders one favored, but is only one of those given gratuitously.2 Therefore the temporal procession of the Holy Spirit can be viewed even in reference to these gifts.
Sent.I.D14.Q2.A2.arg5Contra, Sapient. 1:5: Spiritus Sanctus disciplinae effugiet fictum. Quicumque autem caret gratia gratum faciente, pro ficto habetur. Ergo in nullum talem Spiritus Sanctus procedit.
On the contrary, Wisdom 1:5 says, the Holy Spirit of discipline will flee the counterfeit.1 Now, whoever lacks the grace that renders one favored is held as counterfeit. Therefore the Holy Spirit proceeds into no such person.
Sent.I.D14.Q2.A2.scPraeterea, Spiritus Sanctus non procedit in aliquem nisi quem inhabitat Deus, sicut in templo suo: quia per Spiritum Sanctum efficitur quis templum Dei, 1 Corinth. 6. Sed in nullo dicitur habitare Deus nisi per gratiam gratum facientem. Ergo secundum hoc donum tantum temporalis processio Spiritus Sancti attenditur.
Furthermore, the Holy Spirit proceeds only into someone in whom God dwells, as in his own temple; for someone becomes a temple of God through the Holy Spirit (1 Cor 6:19). But God is said to dwell in no one except through grace rendering him favored. Therefore the temporal procession of the Holy Spirit is considered only in reference to this gift.
Sent.I.D14.Q2.A2.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod in exitu creaturarum a primo principio attenditur quaedam circulatio vel regiratio, eo quod omnia revertuntur sicut in finem in id a quo sicut principio prodierunt. Et ideo oportet ut per eadem quibus est exitus a principio, et reditus in finem attendatur. Sicut igitur dictum est, quod processio personarum est ratio productionis creaturarum a primo principio, ita etiam est eadem processio ratio redeundi in finem, quia per Filium et Spiritum Sanctum sicut et conditi sumus, ita etiam et fini ultimo conjungimur, ut patet ex verbis Augustini positis in 3 dist., ubi dicit: principium ad quod recurrimus, scilicet Patrem, et formam quam sequimur,1 scilicet Filium, et gratiam qua reconciliamur. Et Hilarius dicit infra, 31 dist., ex lib. De Trinit.: ad unum initiabile omnium initium per Filium universa referimus.
I answer that in created things’ coming out of the first principle, one can notice a certain circle or return, insofar as all things turn back, as toward their end, to that from which they came, as from their principle. And therefore one must be attentive to the fact that by means of the same things by which something comes from its principle so too does it return to its end. Therefore, as has been said,1 just as the procession of the persons is the reason, or model, of the production of created things from the first principle, so too that same procession is the reason or model of their return to their end. For just as we have also been constituted through the Son and the Holy Spirit, through them too we are joined to the ultimate end; this is clear from the words of Augustine noted above, where he says, the beginning to which we return, that is, the Father, and the form to which we conform, the Son, and the grace by which we can become reconciled, that is, the Spirit.2 And Hilary also says, below, that we refer all things through the Son to the one capable of all beginnings.3
Sent.I.D14.Q2.A2.coSecundum hoc ergo processio divinarum personarum in creaturas potest considerari dupliciter.
Therefore according to this the procession of the divine persons can be considered in created things in two ways.
Sent.I.D14.Q2.A2Aut inquantum est ratio exeundi a principio; et sic talis processio attenditur secundum dona naturalia, in quibus subsistimus, sicut dicitur a Dionysio, 4 De div. nom., cap. 4, divina sapientia vel bonitas in creaturas procedere. Sed de tali processione non loquimur hic.
First, one can consider it insofar as it is the reason or model of the exit from the principle; and in this way this procession is considered with regard to natural gifts, in which we subsist. This is how Dionysius speaks of the divine wisdom and goodness proceeding in created things.1 But we are not speaking about this procession here.
Sent.I.D14.Q2.A2Potest etiam attendi inquantum est ratio redeundi in finem, et est secundum illa dona tantum quae proxime conjungunt nos fini ultimo, scilicet Deo, quae sunt gratia gratum faciens et gloria, et de ista processione loquimur hic. Sicut enim in generatione naturali generatum non conjungitur generanti in similitudine speciei nisi in ultimo generationis, ita etiam in participationibus divinae bonitatis non est immediata conjunctio ad Deum per primos effectus quibus in esse naturae subsistimus, sed per ultimos quibus fini adhaeremus; et ideo concedimus Spiritum Sanctum non dari nisi secundum dona gratum facientia.
Second, it can be considered insofar as it is the reason or model of the return to the end; and this is only with respect to those gifts that directly join us to the ultimate end, that is, God—which are the grace making one favored and the glory. And it is of this procession that we are speaking here. For just as in natural generation the one generated is joined to its generator in a likeness of species only at the end of the generation, so too in the participations of divine goodness there is not an immediate joining to God through the first effects by which we subsist in the existence of nature; rather, we do so through last effects, by means of which we adhere to the end. And therefore we concede that the Holy Spirit is given only according to the gifts that render one favored.
Sent.I.D14.Q2.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis in collatione donorum naturalium vel gratis datorum attendatur magna liberalitas, tamen perfectio liberalitatis attenditur in his quae ultimae perfectioni conjungunt: et ista sunt quae immediate ordinant nos in finem; et ideo secundum ista dona praecipue Spiritus Sancti processio attenditur.
Reply Obj. 1: Although one can see his great liberality in the bestowal of either natural gifts or those given gratuitously, nonetheless one sees the perfection of his liberality in things that join us to the ultimate perfection. And such are those that immediately order us to the end. And therefore one considers the procession of the Holy Spirit according to these gifts especially.
Sent.I.D14.Q2.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod in processione Spiritus secundum quod hic loquimur, prout scilicet claudit in se dationem Spiritus Sancti, non sufficit quod sit nova relatio, qualiscumque est, creaturae ad Deum: sed oportet quod referatur in ipsum sicut ad habitum: quia quod datur alicui habetur aliquo modo ab illo. Persona autem divina non potest haberi a nobis nisi vel ad fructum perfectum, et sic habetur per donum gloriae; aut secundum fructum imperfectum, et sic habetur per donum gratiae gratum facientis; vel potius sicut id per quod fruibili conjungimur, inquantum ipsae personae divinae quadam sui sigillatione in animabus nostris relinquunt quaedam dona quibus formaliter fruimur, scilicet amore et sapientia; propter quod Spiritus Sanctus dicitur esse pignus haereditatis nostrae.
Reply Obj. 2: In the procession of the Spirit as we are speaking about it here—that is, insofar as it contains within itself the giving of the Holy Spirit—it is not enough that there be in the creature just any sort of new relation to God. Rather, it must be one referred to God as to one who is possessed. For what is given to someone is in some way possessed by him. Now, we can possess a divine person only at either perfect fruition, and in this way he is possessed through the gift of glory, or at imperfect fruition, and in this way he is possessed through the gift of grace rendering one favored—or rather, as that whereby we are joined to what can give fruition. This is insofar as the divine persons themselves, by their mark in our souls, bestow certain gifts by which we formally receive fruition, namely love and wisdom. And on account of this, the Holy Spirit is said to be the pledge of our inheritance.1
Sent.I.D14.Q2.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod non qualiscumque cognitio sufficit ad rationem missionis, sed solum illa quae accipitur ex aliquo dono appropriato personae, per quod efficitur in nobis conjunctio ad Deum, secundum modum proprium illius personae, scilicet per amorem, quando Spiritus Sanctus datur. Unde cognitio ista est quasi experimentalis.
Reply Obj. 3: Not just any sort of knowledge suffices for the account of a sending, but only one received from some gift that is appropriated to a person, whereby our joining to God is brought about according to a mode proper to that person: that is, through love, when the Holy Spirit is given. This is why this knowledge is, as it were, experiential.
Sent.I.D14.Q2.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod quamvis operatio virtutum non sit donum gratum faciens, tamen cum dono gratum faciente conferri potest. Et quia apostoli hoc donum non sine gratia gratum faciente acceperunt, ideo dicuntur temporaliter accepisse Spiritum Sanctum in collatione hujus doni.
Reply Obj. 4: Although the activity of virtues is not a gift that renders one favored, still it can be conferred along with a gift that renders one favored. And because the apostles received this gift with the grace that rendered them favored, therefore they are said to have received the Holy Spirit in the bestowal of this gift.
Sent.I.D14.Q2.A2.ad4Q. 3From whom is the temporal procession of the Holy Spirit
A quo Spiritus Sanctus procedit
From whom is the temporal procession of the Holy Spirit
Sent.I.D14.Q3A. 1Whether the Holy Spirit is given by holy menUtrum Spiritus Sanctus detur a viris sanctis
Deinde quaeritur a quo Spiritus Sanctus procedit: et quaeritur hic, utrum Spiritus Sanctus detur a sanctis viris; alia enim quae ad hanc inquisitionem pertinent, infra dicentur. Videtur autem quod sancti viri Spiritum Sanctum dare possunt.
Next one asks from whom the Holy Spirit temporally proceeds, and here one asks whether the Holy Spirit is given by holy men.1 Now, it seems that holy men can give the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D14.Q3.A1Remissio enim peccatorum non fit nisi per Spiritum Sanctum. Sed sancti viri possunt remittere peccata, Joan. 20:23: quorum remiseritis peccata, remittuntur eis. Ergo videtur quod possunt dare Spiritum Sanctum.
Obj. 1: For the remission of sins occurs only through the Holy Spirit, but holy men can remit sins, as it says in John 20:23: if you forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven. Therefore it seems that they can give the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D14.Q3.A1.arg1Praeterea, gratia Spiritus Sancti est sicut lumen spirituale. Sed unum corpus illuminatum lumine corporali potest et aliud illuminare. Ergo et unus existens in gratia potest alteri gratiam conferre.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the grace of the Holy Spirit is a spiritual light. But a body illuminated by a bodily light can also illuminate another body. Therefore one who exists in grace can bestow grace on another.
Sent.I.D14.Q3.A1.arg2Praeterea, qui dat occasionem damni, damnum dedisse videtur.1 Ergo qui facit aliquid, quo facto confertur gratia Spiritus Sancti, videtur gratiam Spiritus Sancti conferre. Sed ministri Ecclesiae sacramenta dispensant, in quibus gratia Spiritus Sancti datur. Ergo videtur quod Spiritum Sanctum dare possint.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, he who causes the occasion for loss seems to have caused the loss. Therefore he who does something by which, when done, the grace of the Holy Spirit is conferred, seems to confer the grace of the Holy Spirit. But the ministers of the Church dispense the sacraments wherein the grace of the Holy Spirit is given. Therefore it seems that they can give the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D14.Q3.A1.arg3Contra, dans nunquam est inferior eo quod datur. Sed quilibet minister Ecclesiae est inferior Spiritu Sancto, et quasi instrumentum ipsius. Ergo nullus talis Spiritum Sanctum dare potest.
On the contrary, the giver is never inferior to what is given. But every minister of the Church is inferior to the Holy Spirit, and is, as it were, his instrument. Therefore no such minister can give the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D14.Q3.A1.scPraeterea, Spiritus Sanctus non datur nisi in gratia gratum faciente. Gratiam autem talem nulla creatura conferre potest. Ergo nec Spiritum Sanctum. Probatio mediae. Nullum infinitum potest esse a potentia finita. Gratia autem habet quamdam virtutem infinitam, inquantum scilicet ipsi Deo qui est infinitus, conjungit. Ergo cum omnis potentia creaturae sit finita, gratia gratum faciens a nulla creatura conferri potest.
Furthermore, the Holy Spirit is given only in grace that renders one favored. Now, no created thing can confer such a grace. Therefore neither can it confer the Holy Spirit. Proof of the middle premise: nothing infinite can come out of a finite power. But grace has a certain infinite power, insofar as it joins one to God himself, who is infinite. Therefore, since every power of a created thing is finite, nothing created can confer grace rendering one favored.
Sent.I.D14.Q3.A1.arg4Respondeo dicendum quod nulla creatura potest dare Spiritum Sanctum sed solus Deus. Cum enim in processione temporali, ut dictum est, duo sint; scilicet respectus aeternus, quo Spiritus Sanctus exit a Patre et Filio, et respectus temporalis, qui consurgit ex eo quod creatura per donum susceptum novo modo se habet ad ipsum: constat quod neutro modo potest ab aliqua creatura processio temporalis Spiritus Sancti intelligi: quod enim a nulla creatura Spiritus Sanctus procedat secundum relationem aeternam, nulli dubium est. Similiter etiam nulla creatura gratiam gratum facientem, in qua sola Spiritus Sanctus datur, conferre potest.
I answer that nothing created can give the Holy Spirit; rather, only God can. For in the temporal procession1 there are two aspects: the eternal reference by which the Holy Spirit comes forth from the Father and the Son, and the temporal reference that arises from the fact that a creature, through the gift received, stands toward him in a new way. It is certain that in neither way can the Holy Spirit’s temporal procession be understood to be from something created. For no one doubts that the Holy Spirit proceeds from no creature according to an eternal relation. Likewise also, no creature can bestow grace rendering one favored, in which alone is the Holy Spirit given.
Sent.I.D14.Q3.A1.coCujus ratio potest dupliciter assignari.
The reason for this can be assigned in two ways.
Sent.I.D14.Q3.A1Primo, quia cum omnis operatio creaturae praesupponat potentiam materiae, impossibile est quod aliqua creatura aliquam formam producat in esse, quae non educitur de potentia materiae: et inde est quod anima rationalis a solo Deo creatur. Et quia gratia gratum faciens elevat hominem supra totum esse naturae, inquantum elicit actum et ordinat in finem in quem natura per sua principia attingere non potest; non est perfectio educta de potentia materiae; et ideo a solo Deo confertur.
First, since every action of a creature presupposes the potency of matter, it is impossible that any creature bring forth into existence any form that is not brought out from the potency of matter. This is why the rational soul is created by God alone. And because grace rendering one favored elevates man above the entirety of the existence of nature, insofar as it elicits an act and orders him to an end that nature cannot reach through its own principles, it is not a perfection brought forth from the potency of matter. And therefore it is conferred by God alone.
Sent.I.D14.Q3.A1Alia ratio potest esse, quia cum omnis actio sit secundum aliquam similitudinem in per se agentibus, secundum quod videtur quod unumquodque agit sibi simile; oportet, si aliqua perfectio acquisita in aliquo immediate conjungat alicui sicut similitudo ipsius, quod immediate ab ipso producatur. Et quia per gratiam efficimur ipsi Deo conjuncti, et non mediante aliqua creatura; ideo oportet quod gratia immediate a Deo in nos procedat.
Another reason can be that, because every action is according to a certain likeness in agents acting through themselves, according to which it is seen that each makes something like itself, if some acquired perfection within something immediately joins it to something else as a likeness of the latter, then it is produced by it immediately. And because through grace we become joined to God himself, and not by the mediation of anything created, therefore grace must proceed to us immediately from God.
Sent.I.D14.Q3.A1Tertia ratio potest etiam sumi ex virtute ipsius gratiae, ex qua eliciuntur in nobis actus meritorii, qui ducunt in infinitum bonum, sicut objectio tangit; et ex eo quod in omnibus agentibus ordinatis per modum agentis et instrumenti ultima perfectio attribuitur primo agenti; sicut forma substantialis non est per calorem ignis, qui est quasi instrumentum, sed per virtutem caelestem, quae est primum agens.1
A third reason can be drawn even from the power of the grace itself, from which meritorious acts in us are elicited, which acts lead to an infinite good, as an objection touches on.1 And in all agents ordered in the manner of agent and instrument, the last perfection is attributed to the first agent—for example, a substantial form is not brought about through the heat of a fire, which is, as it were, an instrument, but through a celestial power.
Sent.I.D14.Q3.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod ministri Ecclesiae non remittunt peccata auctoritate, vel per modum efficientis, sed solus Deus, qui dicit Isa. 43:25: ego sum qui deleo iniquitates tuas propter me. Remittunt autem per modum ministerii: et ideo etiam possunt dici ministri collationis Spiritus Sancti, sed non datores, quia hoc importat auctoritatem.
Reply Obj. 1: The ministers of the Church do not remit sins as by the authority, or through the mode of an efficient cause; only God does this, who says in Isaiah 43:25, I am He who blots out your transgressions for my own sake. However, they are remitted through the mediation of a minister. And therefore they can also be called ministers of the bestowal of the Holy Spirit, but not givers of him, since this indicates authority.
Sent.I.D14.Q3.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod lumen spirituale est nobilius et potentius quam lumen corporale, et ex sua dignitate habet quod a nullo creato potest produci, sicut et anima rationalis, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: A spiritual light is nobler and more powerful than a bodily light, and because of this dignity it can be brought forth by nothing created, as is so with the rational soul too, as was said in the article.
Sent.I.D14.Q3.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod ille qui dat occasionem damni, videtur damnum fecisse interpretative, sed non proprie; et tamen qui dat occasionem damni, facit aliquid proportionatum et sufficiens ad hoc quod damnum sequatur. Sed nulla operatio ministri in se considerata, prout exit a ministro, est proportionata et sufficiens ut sequatur Spiritus Sancti donatio; sed solum hoc habet ex divina institutione et dignatione; et ideo tota causalitas in Deum refertur.
Reply Obj. 3: He who causes the occasion for loss seems to have caused the loss in an interpretative sense, but not properly speaking. And yet, he who causes the occasion for loss does something proportionate and sufficient for the loss following after. But no action of a minister, considered in itself, insofar as it comes from the minister, is proportionate and sufficient for the giving of the Holy Spirit to follow. Rather, it has this only from divine institution and honor, and therefore the entire causality is referred to God.
Sent.I.D14.Q3.A1.ad3Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Non divisim a Patre in Filium, et a Filio in creaturam. Videtur sibi contradicere: quia supra dixit, dist. 13, duas esse processiones. Et dicendum, quod non sunt simpliciter duae, ut dictum est, sed una alteram includit; et hoc in verbis istis datur intelligi, et etiam aliud, scilicet quod Pater immediate spirat Spiritum Sanctum sicut Filius, non solum quantum ad virtutem, sed etiam quantum ad suppositum; sicut duo homines aliquid simul operantes.
He does not proceed separately from the Father to the Son and then from the Son to the creature.1 He appears to contradict himself, because above he said they are two processions.2 To this one should say that they are not two simply speaking;3 rather the one includes the other. And in these words one should understand, “and also something else proceeds from the Son to the creature”—that is, such that the Father immediately spirates the Holy Spirit, as does the Son, not only as regards the power, but even as regards the supposit, just as two men doing something simultaneously.
Sent.I.D14.Q3.A1Ut eum etiam de se procedere ostenderet. Videtur quod hoc non sit necessarium: quia Spiritus Sanctus etiam a seipso temporaliter datur et procedit. Non tamen ex hoc ostenditur quod a seipso sit. Dicendum, quod cum dicitur Spiritus Sanctus a se dari, totum hoc refertur ad donum in quo Spiritus Sanctus datur, et non ad ipsam personam procedentem, quia Spiritus Sanctus non est a seipso sicut a principio originante. Sed cum per flatum corporalem Spiritus Sanctus significaretur, ostendebatur quod etiam ipsa persona Spiritus Sancti a Filio procedebat.
In order to show that the Spirit proceeds also from him.1 This seems not to be necessary, since the Holy Spirit is given and proceeds temporally even from his very self, but it is not shown thereby that he is from his very self. To this one should say that when the Holy Spirit is said to be given from himself, this is entirely referred to the gift in which the Holy Spirit is given, and not to the proceeding person himself. For the Holy Spirit is not from himself as from an originating principle. Rather, when the Holy Spirit is signified through a bodily breath, this shows that even the person of the Holy Spirit himself was proceeding from the Son.
Sent.I.D14.Q3.A1Et ipse est virtus quae de illo exibat. Videtur falsum dicere: quia virtus appropriatur Filio, ut habetur infra, dist. 31, et 1 Corinth. 1:24: Christum Dei virtutem, et Dei sapientiam. Et dicendum, quod virtus potest et Patri, et Filio, et Spiritui Sancto appropriari, secundum diversas rationes. Patri quidem, inquantum virtus ad perfectionem potestatis pertinet, quae Patri appropriatur; Filio vero inquantum est media inter essentiam et operationem, ita quod res per suam virtutem operatur, sicut Pater per Filium. Inquantum autem facit opus bonum, et operantem, sic appropriatur Spiritui Sancto, cui appropriatur bonitas, vel quantum ad effectum virtutis, qui est aliquod beneficium praestitum ex liberalitate divina, cujus collationis1 ratio est amor.
And the Spirit is that ‘power’ which ‘went out from him.’1 To say this seems false, since power is appropriated to the Son, as will be explained below,2 and as is stated in 1 Corinthians 1:24: Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God. And to this one should say that power can be appropriated to the Father and to the Son and to the Holy Spirit for diverse reasons: to the Father insofar as power pertains to the perfection of potency, which is appropriated to the Father; to the Son insofar as it is a medium between essence and action, such that a thing acts through its power, as the Father does through the Son; and, insofar as the power accomplishes a good work, the doer is also good, and so power is appropriated to the Holy Spirit, to whom goodness is appropriated—or in reference to the effect of the power, which is some benefit offered from the divine liberality: the reason for the bestowal of which is love.
Sent.I.D14.Q3.A1D. 15Sending of the Holy SpiritDe missione Spiritus Sancti
Divisio primae partis textus
Division of the first part of the text
Sent.I.D15Ostenso quia Spiritus Sanctus procedit temporaliter et datur a Patre et Filio, hic inquirit, utrum etiam a seipso detur vel mittatur; et dividitur in partes duas: in prima ostendit quod Spiritus Sanctus datur et mittitur a seipso; in secunda inducit similitudinem de missione Filii, ibi: ne autem mireris quod Spiritus Sanctus dicitur mitti vel procedere a se.
Having shown that the Holy Spirit proceeds temporally and is given by the Father and the Son, here he inquires whether he is also given or sent by his very self.1 And this is divided into two parts: in the first he shows that the Holy Spirit is given and sent by his very self; in the second, he brings in a likeness with the sending of the Son, at but do not find it strange that the Holy Spirit is said to be sent or proceed from himself.2
Sent.I.D15Ostendit autem in prima parte dupliciter1 quod Spiritus Sanctus a se detur, scilicet per Augustini auctoritatem et per duas rationes: quarum una talis est. Quidquid potest Pater et Filius, potest et Spiritus Sanctus. Sed Pater et Filius possunt dare Spiritum Sanctum. Ergo, etc. Alia est: quidquid operatur Pater et Filius, operatur Spiritus Sanctus, et sic ut prius. Et rationes istae habent efficaciam propter effectum connotatum in missione et datione Spiritus Sancti ex parte creaturae. Operatio enim et potentia respectu creaturae est communis omnibus tribus personis.
However, in the first part, he shows in two ways that the Holy Spirit is given by himself, based on the authority of Augustine, and through two arguments. One of these is that whatever the Father and the Son are capable of, the Holy Spirit is capable of. But the Father and the Son can give the Holy Spirit. Therefore and so on. The other argument is that whatever the Father and the Son bring about, the Holy Spirit brings about, and so on like before. And these arguments have their efficacy on account of the effect connotated in the sending and giving of the Holy Spirit on the side of the creature. For action and power, relative to the creature, is common to all three persons.
Sent.I.D15Ne autem mireris quod Spiritus Sanctus dicitur mitti vel procedere a se. Hic inducit missionem Filii ad notificandum missionem Spiritus Sancti, et dividitur in partes duas: in prima determinat de Filii missione in communi; in secunda quantum ad speciales modos, ibi: hic quaeritur, utrum semel tantum missus sit Filius, an saepe mittatur.
But do not find it strange that the Holy Spirit is said to be sent or to proceed from himself.1 Here he brings in the sending of the Son to make known the sending of the Holy Spirit. And this is divided into two parts: in the first, he considers the sending of the Son in common; in the second, the same as regards its specific modes, at here it is asked whether the Son was sent only once, or is he sent often.2
Sent.I.D15Prima in duas: in prima movet quaestionem de missione Filii duplicem, qualiter scilicet intelligatur et a quo mittatur; in secunda solvit, ibi: quo circa quaerendum est, quomodo intelligatur missio Filii vel Spiritus Sancti.
The first is divided into two: in the first, he presents a question about the double sending of the Son, that is, how it is understood and from whom is he sent; in the second, he answers it, at and so we must investigate how the sending of the Son and of the Holy Spirit is to be understood.1
Sent.I.D15Et haec dividitur in duas: in prima solvit quantum ad missionis modum; in secunda quantum ad missionis principium, ibi: et quod a Spiritu Sancto Filius sit missus . . . auctoritatibus confirmatur.
And this latter is divided into two: in the first, he resolves this as regards the mode of the sending; in the second, he does so as regards the principle of the sending, at and the fact that the Son was sent by the Holy Spirit is confirmed by authoritative texts.1
Sent.I.D15Et haec dividitur in duas: in prima ostendit quod non solum Filius missus est a Patre, sed etiam a Spiritu Sancto; in secunda ostendit quod etiam a seipso, ibi: deinde ostendit esse datum etiam a seipso.
And this latter is divided into two: in the first, he shows that the Son is sent not only by the Father, but also by the Holy Spirit; in the second, he shows that he is sent by his very self, at then he shows that the Son is given also by himself.1
Sent.I.D15Et haec in duas: in prima ostendit Filium esse datum a seipso; in secunda ostendit Filium esse missum a seipso, ibi: quod autem a seipso mittatur, Augustinus astruit.
And this latter is divided into two: in the first, he shows that the Son is given by his very self; in the second, he shows that the Son is sent by his very self, at Augustine . . . affirms that the Son is sent by himself.1
Sent.I.D15Et circa hoc tria facit: in prima ostendit veritatem; in secunda concludit intentionem suam ibi: ex supradictis aperte monstratur quod Filius missus est a Patre, et Spiritu Sancto, et a seipso; in tertia excludit objectionem, ibi: sed ad hoc opponitur: si Filius a seipso missus est, cur ergo ait: a meipso non veni?
And about this latter he does three things. In the first, he shows the truth; in the second, he concludes his intention, at from the above, it is plainly shown that the Son was sent from the Father, the Holy Spirit, and his own self;1 in the third, he eliminates an objection, at but an objection is made to this: if the Son is sent from himself, why then does he say: ‘I did not come from myself?’2
Sent.I.D15Ad intellectum hujus partis de tribus quaeritur:
In order to understand this part, three things are asked about:
Sent.I.D15primo de missione secundum se;
first, about sending in itself;1
Sent.I.D15Secundo de ipsa ex parte missi;
second, about it on the side of the one sent;1
Sent.I.D15Tertio de eadem ex parte mittentis.
third, about the same on the side of the one sending.1
Sent.I.D15Q. 1The sending in itselfDe missione secundum se
Circa primum duo quaeruntur:
About the first, two things are asked:
Sent.I.D15.Q1primo utrum missio aut datio conveniat divinis personis;
first, whether sending or giving befit the divine persons;
Sent.I.D15.Q1secundo quid significet, utrum essentiam, vel notionem.
second, what it signifies, the essence or a notion.
Sent.I.D15.Q1A. 1Whether sending befits the divine personsUtrum missio conveniat divinis personis
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod missio non conveniat divinis personis.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that sending2 does not befit the divine persons.
Sent.I.D15.Q1.A1.arg1Missio enim videtur dicere quamdam loci mutationem, secundum quod dicimus nuntium mitti ad aliquem locum. Sed divinis personis, quae ubique sunt, non convenit aliqua loci mutatio. Ergo nec missio.
Obj. 1: For sending appears to signify a certain change of place, insofar as we speak of messengers being sent to some place. But no change of place befits the divine persons, who are everywhere. Therefore neither does sending.
Sent.I.D15.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, super illud Ezech. 16:53: convertens restituam eos1 conversione Sodomorum cum filiabus suis, et conversione Samariae et filiarum ejus, dicit Hieronymus: quod conjunctum est et in uno corpore copulatum, mitti non potest. Sed una persona conjuncta est alii majori unione quam aliqua copulatio corporalis. Ergo una persona non potest mitti ab alia.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, commenting on Ezekiel 16:53, I will restore their fortunes, both the fortunes of Sodom and her daughters, and the fortunes of Samaria and her daughters, Jerome says, what has been joined and connected in one body cannot be sent away.1 But one person is joined to another person by a union greater than any bodily connection. Therefore one person cannot be sent from another.
Sent.I.D15.Q1.A1.arg3Item, nihil pertinens ad inferioritatem potest dici de una persona respectu alterius, cum non sint gradus in Trinitate; unde dicit Damascenus, lib. 3 Fid. orthod., cap. 14, quod Christus non est obediens Patri nisi secundum quod homo. Missio autem et datio videntur importare quamdam inferioritatem in misso et dato. Ergo neutrum convenit divinae personae.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, nothing pertaining to inferiority can be said of one person relative to another, since there are no gradations in the Trinity; this is why Damascene says1 that Christ is obedient to the Father only insofar as he is a man. Now, sending and giving seem to bring in a certain inferiority in the one sent and given. Therefore neither can befit a divine person.
Sent.I.D15.Q1.A1.arg4Item, constat quod divina persona est in infinitum dignior quam aliquis angelus. Sed angeli superiores qui sunt assistentes, secundum Dionysium, 13 Caelest. hierar., non mittuntur ad nos propter suam dignitatem. Ergo multo minus divinae personae mittuntur.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, it is certain that a divine person is of infinitely greater dignity than any angel. But the higher angels, who stand at God’s side, according to Dionysius1 are not sent to us, on account of their dignity. Therefore much less are divine persons sent.
Sent.I.D15.Q1.A1.arg5In contrarium autem sunt plurimae auctoritates canonis et sanctorum, ut in littera.
On the contrary, there are many authorities in the canon of Scripture, and in the writings of the saints, as are noted in the text.1
Sent.I.D15.Q1.A1.scRespondeo dicendum, quod missio vel datio ratione suae significationis dicit exitum alicujus ut missi ab aliquo sicut a mittente, et ad aliquem terminum. Iste autem exitus in creaturis est secundum distantiam corporalem missi a mittente, et in comparatione ad terminum ponit in misso esse ubi non fuit prius. Quia autem omnis imperfectio amovenda est ab his quae in divinam praedicationem veniunt, ideo missio in divinis intelligitur non secundum exitum localis distantiae, nec secundum aliquam novitatem advenientem ipsi misso, ut sit ubi prius non fuerat; sed secundum exitum originis ab aliquo ut a principio, et secundum novitatem advenientem ei ad quem fit missio, ut novo modo persona missa in eo esse dicatur.
I answer that “sending” or “giving,” by reason of their signification, signify the going forth of something as sent by someone, as from a sender, and to some terminus. Now, among created things this going forth is in reference to a bodily distance of what is sent from its sender. And in relation to its terminus it asserts, in what is sent, an existence where it did not exist before. However, every imperfection should be removed from things that enter into divine predication. Therefore “sending” in the divine is understood not according to a spatial going forth pertaining to location, nor according to any newness belonging to the one sent, such that he is where he before was not. Rather, it should be understood according to a going forth of origination from something, as from a principle, and according to a newness belonging to the one to whom the sending occurs, such that in a new way the person sent is said to be in him.
Sent.I.D15.Q1.A1.coEx quo patet quod missio de ratione sui differt a processione et datione. Processio enim, inquantum processio, dicit realem distinctionem et respectum ad principium a quo procedit, et non ad aliquem terminum. Datio autem non importat distinctionem dati a principio a quo datur, quia idem potest dare seipsum; sed tantum ab eo cui datur, ut supra dictum est. Sed missio ponit distinctionem in misso et ad principium et ad terminum. Et ideo cum dicitur Spiritus Sanctus mitti, includitur in significatione missionis uterque respectus, scilicet temporalis et aeternus: aeternus prout a Patre et Filio procedit; et temporalis prout significatur in habitudine ad creaturam, quae novo modo ad ipsum se habet.
From this it is clear that sending differs in its account from procession and giving. For “procession” as procession signifies a real distinction and reference to a principle from which one proceeds, and not to any terminus. However, “giving” does not indicate the distinction of what is given from the principle by which it is given, since the same thing can give its very self; rather, it indicates only a distinction from that to which it is given, as was said.1 But “sending” asserts a distinction in the one sent with respect to both its principle and terminus. And therefore when it is said, “the Holy Spirit is sent,” included in the signification of “sending” is each reference, that is, the temporal and the eternal—the eternal insofar as he proceeds from the Father and the Son, and the temporal insofar as he is signified in an orientation to the creature, which in a new way is orientated to him himself.
Sent.I.D15.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis Spiritus Sanctus, qui ubique est, non possit esse ubi non fuerat, loci mutatione circa ipsum intellecta; tamen potest esse aliquo modo quo prius non fuerat, mutatione facta circa illud in quo esse dicitur; et in hoc salvatur ratio missionis.
Reply Obj. 1: Although the Holy Spirit, who is everywhere, cannot be where he was not, if this is understood as a change of place in him, nonetheless he can be in a certain way in which before he was not, with the change being made in that in which he is said to be. And in this the account of sending is preserved.
Sent.I.D15.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod Glossa Hieronymi intelligitur de missione creaturae quae fit per loci mutationem, quae non potest esse nisi ejus quod localiter separatur. Ad divinam autem missionem sufficit distinctio personarum in essentiae unitate.
Reply Obj. 2: Jerome’s gloss is understood of the sending of a creature, which occurs through a change of place, which can occur only in what is locally separated. However, for the divine sending the distinction of the persons in the unity of essence suffices.
Sent.I.D15.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod obedientia est proprie respectu praecepti quod proprie ad dominium pertinet. Unde patet quod obedientia gradum importat dignitatis. Unde non potest dici de persona Filii vel Spiritus Sancti secundum divinitatem. Mittere autem non ponit gradum dignitatis, sed auctoritatem principii in uno, respectu alterius qui ab illo exit: et iste ordo est in divinis personis.
Reply Obj. 3: Obedience is properly in reference to a command, which properly pertains to lordship. Whence it is clear that obedience brings in a gradation of dignity. This is why it cannot be said of the person of the Son or of the Holy Spirit according to their divinity. However, “to send” asserts not a gradation of dignity but the authority of a principle in the one with reference to the other who goes forth from it. And such an order is present in the divine persons.
Sent.I.D15.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod non secundum eamdem rationem missio dicitur de angelo et de divina persona. Angelus enim missus localiter movetur, cum sit ubi prius non fuerat: quia cum sunt in caelo, non sunt in terra. Unde missio talis aliquam indignitatem vel inferioritatem gradus ponit circa missum. Non autem missio divinae personae a quo omnino loci mutatio excluditur. Et praeterea effectus ille ad quem est missio personae divinae etiam immediate est ab ipsa persona, scilicet gratia gratum faciens, ut dictum est. Effectus autem superiorum angelorum efficitur in nos mediantibus inferioribus angelis, secundum Dionysium, Caelest. hier., cap. 13, et ideo non dicuntur ipsi superiores angeli ad nos mitti, sed inferiores, qui circa nos immediate operantur; sicut etiam nec missio divinae personae est secundum illas perfectiones quas creatura a Deo recipit, agente aliqua media creatura.
Reply Obj. 4: “Sending” is not said of an angel and of a divine person in the same way. For the sent angel moves in location, since he is where before he was not, since when they are in the heavens, they are not on the earth. Whence such a sending asserts a certain gradation of less dignity or inferiority as regards the one sent. However, this is not so for the sending of a divine person, from which change of place is wholly excluded. And furthermore, that effect for the sake of which the sending of the divine person occurs is also immediately from that person—that is, the grace rendering him favored, as has been said.1 However, the effect of the higher angels is accomplished in us by the mediation of the lower angels, according to Dionysius.2 And therefore the higher angels are not themselves said to be sent to us, but only the lower ones, who immediately act on us; likewise, neither is the sending of a divine person according to those perfections that a creature receives from God done by the mediating agency of anything created.
Sent.I.D15.Q1.A1.ad4A. 2Whether “sending” signifies a notionUtrum “missio” significet notionem
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod missio significet notionem.
To the second we proceed as follows. It seems that “sending” signifies a notion.
Sent.I.D15.Q1.A2.arg1Dicit enim Beda in quadam Homil., quod missio Spiritus Sancti est ejus processio. Sed processio est notionale. Ergo et missio.
Obj. 1: For in a homily Bede says1 that the sending of the Holy Spirit is his procession. But “procession” is notional. Therefore so is “sending.”
Sent.I.D15.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, quidquid importat originem in divinis est notionale: quia essentia divina non originatur, nec aliquam personam originat. Missio autem, ut dictum est, importat exitum originis ab alio sicut a principio. Ergo est notionale.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, whatever indicates origin in the divine is notional, since the divine essence is not originated, nor does it originate a person. Now, “sending,” as was said in the previous article, implies a going forth of origin from another as from a principle. Therefore it is notional.
Sent.I.D15.Q1.A2.arg3Contra, secundum Dionysium, De div. nom., cap. 2, omne nomen connotans effectum aliquem in creatura, dictum de Deo pertinet ad communitatem essentiae. Sed missio importat effectum aliquem in creatura, ut dictum est. Ergo significat essentiam.
On the contrary (3), according to Dionysius,1 every name connoting any effect in the created, when said of God, pertains to the community of the essence. But “sending” indicates an effect in the created, as was said. Therefore it signifies the essence.
Sent.I.D15.Q1.A2.scPraeterea, nulla notio communis est Filio et Spiritui Sancto. Sed missio communis est utrique: uterque enim legitur missus, ut in littera dicitur. Ergo missio non dicit aliquam notionem.
Furthermore (4), there is no personal notion common to the Son and the Holy Spirit. But “sending” is common to them, for each of them is recorded as having been sent, as is said in the text.1 Therefore sending does not signify any notion.
Sent.I.D15.Q1.A2.arg4Respondeo dicendum, quod quaedam nomina sunt in divinis quae significant tantum personam, ut Pater et Filius; quaedam quae tantum significant essentiam, sicut hoc nomen essentia; quaedam quae significant utrumque, sicut dictum est, de potentia generandi et spirandi. Et ita dico, quod missio est et essentiale et notionale, secundum aliud et aliud. Secundum enim respectum quem importat missio ad suum principium, est notionale; secundum autem respectum quem importat ad effectum in creatura, est essentiale.
I answer that in the divine there are certain names that signify only a person, like “Father” and “Son”; others that signify only the essence, like the name “essence”; and others that signify both, as has been said about the power of generating and spirating.1 And thus I say that “sending” is both essential and notional, but in different ways. For according to the reference that “sending” indicates toward its principle, it is notional, but according to the reference that it indicates toward its effect in the creature, it is essential.
Sent.I.D15.Q1.A2.coSed circa hoc est duplex opinio. Quidam enim dicunt, quod, principaliter significat notionem, et ex consequenti essentiam secundum effectum connotatum. Alii dicunt e converso; et hoc mihi videtur verius esse, considerata virtute vocabuli. Missio enim secundum rationem sui nominis non dicit exitum ab aliquo sicut a principio a quo missio esse habet; sed solum in ordine ad effectum missionis ponitur auctoritas alicujus ad missum. Servus enim qui mittitur a domino, non exit ab ipso secundum suum esse, sed sicut a principio movente ipsum per imperium ad hunc actum. Sed quia in divinis personis non potest esse auctoritas respectu missi, nisi secundum originem essendi, ideo ex consequenti importatur relatio originis in missione, secundum quam est notionale; et principaliter importatur ordo ad effectum missionis secundum quem est essentiale.
But there are two opinions about this. For some say that it principally signifies the notion, and consequently the essence, according to the effect connoted. Others say the opposite. And this latter seems more true to me, when one considers the force of the words. For “sending,” according to the account of its name, does not speak of a going forth from someone as from a principle wherefrom the sending has its existence; rather, the authority of someone over the one sent is asserted only in its order to the effect of the sending. For a servant who is sent by a lord does not go out from him according to his existence, but as from a principle moving him by a command to this action. But because in the divine persons the authority over the one sent can only be according to the origin of being, therefore in a consequent way the relation of origin is indicated in “sending,” according to which “sending” is notional. And the order to the effect of the mission is principally indicated, according to which the word is essential.
Sent.I.D15.Q1.A2Sed in processione temporali est e converso: quia processio secundum notionem suam, prout sumitur in divinis, dicit exitum a principio originante, et non dicit ordinem ad effectum nisi ex consequenti; scilicet quantum ad modum processionis,1 ut dictum est. Et ideo processio temporalis videtur esse principaliter notionale, et ex consequenti significare essentiam ratione connotati effectus. Datio autem accedit adhuc2 plus ad essentiam quam missio, ut patet ex dictis.
But in the temporal procession the converse is the case. For “procession,” according to its notion, insofar as it is taken in the divine, speaks of a going forth from an originating principle; it does not speak of the order to the effect except in a consequent way, that is, with respect to the mode of the procession, as was said in the previous article. Therefore the temporal procession appears to be notional, and to signify the essence in a consequent way, by reason of the connoted effect. However, “giving” approaches even closer to the essence than does “sending,” as is clear from things said.
Sent.I.D15.Q1.A2Et per hoc patet solutio ad tria prima argumenta.
Reply Obj. 1–2, Sed Contra 3: The solution to the first three arguments is clear.
Sent.I.D15.Q1.A2.ad1Ad quartum dicendum, quod notio potest significari in divinis dupliciter: aut proprie, sicut paternitas vel innascibilitas; aut communiter, sicut esse ab alio vel a quo est alius; et hoc modo significatur notio in missione; et ideo communis est duabus personis ab alio existentibus.
Reply Sed Contra 4: A notion can signify in the divine in two ways: either properly, as do “paternity” and “innascibility,” or commonly, as do “to be from another” and “that from which another is.” And the notion is signified in “sending” in this latter way. And therefore it is common to the two persons who are from another.
Sent.I.D15.Q1.A2.ad2Q. 2The one being sentDe missione ex parte missi
A. 1Whether being sent belongs to all the personsUtrum missio conveniat omnibus personis
Deinde quaeritur cui convenit mitti. Et videtur quod toti Trinitati.
Next, it is asked to whom “being sent” belongs. And it seems like it belongs to the entire Trinity.
Sent.I.D15.Q2.A1Sicut enim dicit Damascenus, lib. 1 Fid. orthod., cap. 2, in divinis omnia unum sunt, praeter ingenerationem, generationem et processionem. Sed missio nullum horum est. Ergo videtur quod toti Trinitati convenit.
Obj. 1: For, as Damascene says,1 in the divine all things are one, outside of non-generation, generation, and procession. But sending is not one of these. Therefore it seems like it belongs to the entire Trinity.
Sent.I.D15.Q2.A1.arg1Praeterea, missio divinae personae intelligitur secundum hoc quod ipsa persona per missionem manifestatur. Unde, dicit Augustinus, 4 De Trinit., cap. 20, quod mitti est cognosci quod ab alio sit. Sed effectus in creatura qui fit per missionem, manifestat totam Trinitatem sicut causatum suam causam. Ergo videtur quod tota Trinitas mittatur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the sending of the divine person is understood in reference to the fact that the person himself is manifested through the sending. Whence, Augustine says1 that to have been sent is to be known to be from another. But the effect in the creature that comes through the sending manifests the entire Trinity as an effect manifests its cause. Therefore it seems that the entire Trinity is sent.
Sent.I.D15.Q2.A1.arg2Praeterea, sicut dona appropriata Filio et Spiritui Sancto sunt communicabilia creaturae, scilicet sapientia et bonitas, ita et dona appropriata Patri, scilicet potentia. Sed ratione illorum donorum appropriatorum eis dicuntur Spiritus Sanctus et Filius mitti. Ergo eadem ratione et Pater.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, just as the gifts appropriated to the Son and the Holy Spirit are communicable to the creature, namely wisdom and goodness, so it is with the gifts appropriated to the Father, namely power. But the Holy Spirit and the Son are said to be sent by reason of the gifts appropriated to them. Therefore for the same reason, so is the Father.
Sent.I.D15.Q2.A1.arg3Item, ubicumque est Filius vel Spiritus Sanctus, est et Pater. Sed Spiritus Sanctus vel Filius dicuntur mitti, quia novo modo existunt in aliqua creatura. Ergo videtur quod simul cum eis Pater mittatur, et ita toti Trinitati convenit mitti.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, wherever the Son or the Holy Spirit is, so is the Father. But the Holy Spirit or the Son are said to have been sent because in a new way they exist in a certain creature. Therefore it seems that at the same time the Father is sent with them, and thus, being sent belongs to the entire Trinity.
Sent.I.D15.Q2.A1.arg4Sed contra, videtur quod solus Filius mittatur. Sicut enim dicit Augustinus, 4 De Trinitate, cap. 20, mitti est cognosci quod ab alio sit. Sed cognitio appropriatur Filio, qui est Verbum et sapientia Patris. Ergo solus Filius videtur mitti.
On the contrary (5), it seems that the Son alone is sent. For, just as Augustine says,1 to have been sent is to be known as from another. But knowledge is appropriated to the Son, who is the Word and the wisdom of the Father. Therefore only the Son appears to have been sent.
Sent.I.D15.Q2.A1.scItem, videtur quod solus Spiritus Sanctus. Omnia enim dona spiritualia pertinent ad manifestationem Spiritus, ut habetur 1 Corinth. 12:7: unicuique datur manifestatio Spiritus ad utilitatem. Sed per missionem manifestatur persona divina. Ergo videtur quod solus Spiritus mittatur in omnibus donis.
Furthermore (6), it seems that only the Holy Spirit is sent. For all spiritual gifts pertain to the manifestation of the Spirit, as is said in 1 Corinthians 12:7: to each is given the manifestation of the Spirit for the common good. But a divine person is manifested through a sending. Therefore it seems that only the Spirit is sent in all the gifts.
Sent.I.D15.Q2.A1Respondeo dicendum, quod, sicut dictum est, in omni missione oportet quod ponatur aliqua auctoritas alicujus ad ipsum missum. In divinis autem personis non est auctoritas nisi secundum originem; et ideo nulli personae divinae convenit mitti, nisi ei quae est ab alio, respectu cujus potest in alio designari auctoritas; et ideo Spiritus Sanctus et Filius dicuntur mitti, et non Pater vel Trinitas ipsa.
I answer that, as has been said,1 in every sending there must be posited a certain authority of someone over the one who is sent. Now, in the divine persons the only authority is according to origin, and therefore to no divine person does being sent belong except to one who is from another, in reference to which authority can be designated in that other. And therefore the Holy Spirit and the Son are said to have been sent, but not the Father or the Trinity itself.
Sent.I.D15.Q2.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod in missione includitur intellectus processionis et generationis implicite quantum ad id quod commune est eis, scilicet esse ab alio: quamvis non quantum ad propriam rationem generationis vel processionis.
Reply Obj. 1: In “sending” is included implicitly the idea of procession and generation with respect to what is common in them—that is, being from another. However, this is not with respect to the proper account of generation or procession.
Sent.I.D15.Q2.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod in missione non tantum est effectus doni creati creaturae collati, sed etiam, ut dictum est, ponitur auctoritas alicujus principii respectu ipsius missi. Unde in missione personae cognoscitur persona ab alia esse, secundum Augustinum, ubi supra. Et quia hoc non convenit toti Trinitati nec ipsi Patri, ideo non potest dici Pater vel Trinitas mitti. Et praeterea effectus ille magis appropriatur uni personae quam alii, secundum quem una persona dicitur mitti et non alia.
Reply Obj. 2: In sending there is not only the effect of the created gift bestowed on the creature, but there is also asserted, as was said in the body of the article, the authority of some principle relative to the very one sent. This is why, in the sending of a person, the person is known to be from another, according to Augustine.1 And because this does not befit the entire Trinity, nor the Father himself, neither the Father nor the Trinity can be said to have been sent. And furthermore, that effect is appropriated more to one person than to another, according to which one person is said to have been sent and not another.
Sent.I.D15.Q2.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod potentia, quae appropriatur Patri, non habet rationem ut pertineat ad reditum in finem; sed magis pertinet ad exitum a principio, dicit enim potentia rationem principii: et ideo non pertinet ad missionem, quae fit ad revocandum rationalem creaturam in Deum. Et praeterea Pater in quo est prima auctoritas, non potest designari mitti, quia respectu ejus nulla habetur auctoritas.
Reply Obj. 3: Power, which is appropriated to the Father, does not have an account that indicates a return to the end. Rather, it pertains more to an exit from a principle, for “power” signifies the account of a principle. And therefore it does not pertain to sending, which occurs for the sake of calling the rational creature back to God. And furthermore, the Father, in whom is the first authority, cannot be designated as sent, since no one has authority over him.
Sent.I.D15.Q2.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod cum Pater sit in Filio, et Filius in Patre, et uterque in Spiritu Sancto, quando Filius mittitur, simul et venit Pater et Spiritus Sanctus, sive intelligatur de adventu Filii in carnem, cum ipse dicat, Joan. 8:16: solus non sum, sed ego, et qui misit me Pater; sive intelligatur de adventu in mentem, cum ipse dicat, Joan. 14:23: ad eum veniemus, et mansionem apud eum faciemus. Et ideo adventus vel inhabitatio convenit toti Trinitati: quae non dicuntur nisi ratione effectus conjungentis ipsi Trinitati, quamvis ille effectus ratione appropriationis possit ducere magis in unam personam quam in aliam. Sed missio super hoc addit auctoritatem alicujus respectu personae quae mitti dicitur; et ideo non potest convenire nisi personae quae est ab alio principio.
Reply Obj. 4: Since the Father is in the Son, and the Son in the Father, and both are in the Holy Spirit, thus when the Son is sent, at the same time the Father and the Holy Spirit also come. This is the case whether this is understood about the Son’s coming in the flesh, since he himself says, it is not I alone that judge, but I and he who sent me (John 8:16), or about his coming into the mind, when he himself says, we will come to him and make our home with him (John 14:23). And therefore that coming or indwelling belongs to the entire Trinity, and this is said only by reason of the effect joining one to the Trinity itself; although that effect, by reason of appropriation, can lead one more to one person than to another. But “sending” adds, over and above this, the authority of someone in reference to whom the person is called “sent.” And therefore it can be fitting only to a person who is from another principle.
Sent.I.D15.Q2.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod quamvis cognitio approprietur Filio, tamen donum illud ex quo sumitur experimentalis cognitio, quae necessaria est ad missionem, non necessario appropriatur Filio, sed quandoque Spiritui Sancto, sicut amor.
Reply Sed Contra 5: Although knowledge is appropriated to the Son, nonetheless that gift from which the experiential knowledge is drawn, which latter is necessary for sending, is not necessarily appropriated to the Son. Rather, sometimes it is appropriated to the Holy Spirit, as love.
Sent.I.D15.Q2.A1.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod in dono duo est considerare: scilicet rationem doni, et sic manifestat omne donum Spiritum Sanctum, inquantum habet rationem primi doni, secundum quod est amor; aut secundum speciem doni, et sic aliquod donum manifestat ipsum Filium, sicut sapientia vel scientia.
Reply Sed Contra 6: In a gift there are two things to consider: the idea of a gift, and in this way every gift manifests the Holy Spirit, insofar as he has the account of the first gift, as he is love; or one can consider it according to the species of the gift, and in this way a certain gift manifests the Son himself, such as wisdom or knowledge.
Sent.I.D15.Q2.A1Q. 3The one sendingDe missione ex parte mittentis
Deinde quaeritur de missione per comparationem ad mittentem, et circa hoc duo quaeruntur:
Next, one asks about the sending in its relation to the one sending him. And about this two things are asked:
Sent.I.D15.Q3primo utrum alicui personae conveniat quod mittat se, vel procedat a se, vel det;
first, whether it befits any person that he send himself, or proceed from himself, or give himself;
Sent.I.D15.Q3secundo utrum Filius mittatur a Spiritu Sancto.
second, whether the Son is sent by the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D15.Q3A. 1Whether a person sends or gives himselfUtrum aliqua persona mittat se vel det
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod nulla persona det se, vel mittat se.
To the first we proceed as follows. It seems that no person gives himself or sends himself.
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A1.arg1Dans enim semper videtur habere auctoritatem respectu dati. Sed nulla persona habet auctoritatem respectu sui ipsius. Ergo videtur quod nulla persona det se.
Obj. 1: For the one giving always seems to have authority over what is given. But no person has authority over his very self. Therefore it seems that no person gives himself.
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A1.arg2Item supra, dist. 14, dixit Magister, quod homines non possunt dare Spiritum Sanctum, quia ab eis non procedit. Sed nulla persona procedit a seipsa; alias esset principium sui ipsius. Ergo nulla persona seipsam dare potest.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, above the Master said1 that men cannot give the Holy Spirit, since he does not proceed from them. But no person proceeds from his very self; otherwise he would be a principle of his very self. Therefore no person can give his very self.
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A1.arg3Item, sicut dictum est, missio ponit exitum ipsius missi a mittente. Sed nulli personae convenit exire a seipsa. Ergo nulli personae convenit1 mittere se.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as has been said,1 “sending” asserts a going forth of one sent from a sender. But to no person does it belong that he goes forth from himself. Therefore, to send himself belongs to no person.
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A1.arg4Item, sicut dictum est, processio principaliter importat respectum personae ad principium a quo distinguitur. Sed nulla persona divina distinguitur a seipsa. Ergo nec a se procedit.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, as was said, “procession” principally indicates the reference of a person to the principle from whom he is distinguished. But no divine person is distinguished from his very self. Therefore neither does he proceed from himself.
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A1.arg5Praeterea, haec praepositio a importat habitudinem principii. Sed nulla res est principium sui ipsius. Ergo etsi conceditur quod aliqua persona mittit se, non debet concedi quod mittatur a se.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, this preposition “from” indicates the orientation of a principle. But nothing is the principle of its very self. Therefore, even if it be granted that a certain person sends himself, it should not be granted that he is sent from himself.
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A1.arg6Contra, Augustinus, 4 De Trinit., cap. 20: sicut generari est Filium esse a Patre, ita Filium cognosci esse a Patre, est Filium mitti. Sed ista cognitio potest causari a Filio. Ergo et missio Filii potest esse a Filio.
On the contrary, Augustine says, just as to be generated is to be the Son from the Father, so too for the Son to be known to be from the Father is for the Son to have been sent.1 But this knowledge can be caused by the Son. Therefore so too the sending of the Son can be from the Son.
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A1.scItem, hoc videtur ex his quae in littera dicuntur.
Furthermore, this seems so from things said in the text.1
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A1Respondeo dicendum, quod secundum differentiam donationis, missionis et processionis superius assignatam, diversimode oportet in hac quaestione loqui. Si enim accipiamus dationem, de ratione dationis non videtur plus esse nisi quod datum libere a dante habeatur. Hoc autem potest esse dupliciter: aut sicut aliquis libere seipsum habet, vel aliquid quod in ipso est; aut sicut libere aliquis habet suam possessionem, vel id respectu cujus dominium habet, secundum quod habere multis modis dicitur. Unde de ratione dationis non est quod ponatur aliqua auctoritas respectu ipsius dati, potest enim aliquis et seipsum ex amore dare alicui in amicum, nisi specificetur datio secundum specialem modum habendi, qui est secundum dominium, qualis1 donatio nulla est respectu divinorum.
I answer that one must speak in diverse ways in this question, according to the difference between giving, sending, and procession, assigned earlier.1 For if we take “giving,” from the account of giving there does not seem to be anything more than that what is freely given is possessed by the giver. However, this can occur in two ways: either as someone freely possesses his very self, or something that is in him, or as someone freely possesses his own possession, or that over which he has dominion, insofar as “to possess” is said in many ways. Whence it does not belong to the account of giving that any authority is asserted with respect to the very thing given—for out of love, someone can give even his very self to someone in friendship—unless the giving is specified according to a specific mode of possession, which is according to dominion, of which sort there is no such giving with respect to the divine.
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A1.coEt ideo datio non exigit aliquam rationem principii respectu ipsius dati. Unde dari, potest convenire et essentiae divinae, prout dicimus quod Pater dat essentiam suam Filio; et potest convenire Patri, ut dicatur Pater seipsum dare; et similiter Filio, et Spiritui Sancto. Nec notabitur aliqua distinctio dantis ad datum, nisi forte secundum rationem, sicut intelligentis ad intellectum. Et sic concedimus simpliciter quod persona dat se, et datur a se.
And therefore the giving does not require any account of a principle with respect to the very thing given. Whence, to be given can befit the divine essence, insofar as we say that the Father gives his essence to the Son; and it can befit the Father, so that the Father is said to give his very self; and in the same way it can befit the Son and the Holy Spirit. Nor will any distinction of the giver as regards the gift be noted, except perhaps according to reason, as that of the intellect to what it understands. And thus we grant simply speaking that a person gives himself, and is given by himself.
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A1Sed circa missionem est major difficultas, quam attestatur opinionum diversitas. Quidam enim dicunt, quod omnes tales sunt falsae: Spiritus Sanctus mittit se vel Filius mittit se. Et dicunt rationes Magistri non valere; quia cum missio includat in se notionem, non oportet quod in potentia vel operatione missionis tres personae conveniant, sicut nec in generatione vel potentia generandi. Et dicunt etiam non esse simile de missione in carnem, secundum quam Filius seipsum mittere dicitur; quia in illa missione natura creata assumitur in unitatem divinae personae; quod non contingit in aliis missionibus. Et si in auctoritate aliqua invenitur quod Spiritus Sanctus mittat se, glossandum est: idest, a Spiritu Sancto est effectus, in quo ab alio cognoscitur esse.
But as regards “sending” there is great difficulty, to which the diversity of the opinions attests. For some say that all of the following statements are false: “the Holy Spirit sends himself” or “the Son sends himself.” And they say that the Master’s arguments are not valid, for, because “sending” includes a personal notion in itself, it is not necessary that the three persons share in common the power or activity of sending, just as neither do they share generation or the power of generation. And they also say that the Spirit’s sending is not like the sending in the flesh, according to which the Son is said to send his very self, since in that sending a created nature is assumed into a unity of the divine person, which does not happen in the other sendings. And if one finds an authority that says the Holy Spirit sends himself, it should be glossed as meaning that the effect is from the Holy Spirit, in which gift he is known as being from another.
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A1Sed quia sancti communiter talibus locutionibus utuntur, et praecipue Augustinus et Magister hoc concedunt; ideo alii dixerunt, quod missio aliquando proprie sumitur, aliquando improprie. Quando missio sumitur proprie, importat distinctionem missi ab eo a quo fit missio; et ideo hoc modo non potest dici quod Spiritus Sanctus mittat se. Communiter autem sumitur et improprie missio pro influentia vel datione; et sic dicunt Spiritum Sanctum mittere se, quia dat se vel quia inspirat se. Et haec opinio est Praepositivi et Altissiodorensis, lib. 1 Summae, c. 7.
But because the saints commonly use these ways of speaking, and especially Augustine and the Master concede this, therefore others have said that “sending” is sometimes taken properly, and sometimes improperly. When “sending” is taken properly, it indicates a distinction of the one sent from the one from whom the sending occurs. And therefore in this way it cannot be said that the Holy Spirit “sends himself.” However, “sending” is commonly and improperly taken for influence or giving, and in this way they say the Holy Spirit does send himself, since he gives himself, or because he breathes himself forth. And this is the opinion of Prevostin and William of Auxerre.1
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A1Et quia haec opinio parum videtur recedere a prima, ideo dixerunt alii, quod proprie dicitur Spiritus Sanctus mittere. Et huic consentiendum videtur, si virtus nominis attendatur. Missio enim, ut dictum est, importat duo: scilicet missum esse ab alio, ratione auctoritatis quam importat, et iterum effectum secundum quem novo modo in aliqua creatura Spiritus Sanctus dicitur. Unde sensus est: Spiritus Sanctus mittitur: idest, est ab aliquo, et fit novo modo in aliquo, nulla tamen mutatione facta circa ipsum, ut prius dictum est.
And because this opinion seems to draw back only a little from the first, therefore others have said that the Holy Spirit is properly said to send himself. And if the full force of the name is attended to, it seems one should agree with this. For “sending”1 brings in two things: the one sent being from another, by reason of the authority that it indicates, and also the effect, according to which in a new way the Holy Spirit is said to be in some creature. Whence the meaning of “the Holy Spirit is sent” is that he is from someone, and comes to be in someone in a new way, yet without any change being made in him.2
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A1Notandum est autem, quod diversimode verificatur locutio, quando aliquod conjunctum praedicatur de aliquo secundum esse, et quando secundum fieri. Quando enim praedicatur secundum esse, oportet quod utrumque illorum esse dicatur; ut si dicam, Socrates est homo albus, oportet eum esse hominem et album esse; nisi alterum diminuat rationem alterius, ut cum dicitur, homo mortuus. Sed quando praedicatur conjunctum secundum fieri, sufficit quod alterum in fieri praedicetur; ut si dicam, Socrates est nunc factus homo albus, sufficit ad veritatem hujus locutionis, quod sit nunc factus albus, quamvis non sit factus homo.
However, one must note that an expression is true in different ways when something compound is being predicated of something according to existence, and when it is being predicated according to coming into existence. For when it is predicated according to existence, each of them must be said to be present. So if I say, “Socrates is a white man,” he must be a man, and he must be white—that is, unless one of them diminishes the account of the other, as when I say “dead man.” But when the compound is predicated according to coming into existence, it is enough that one of them be predicated in coming to be. So if I say, “Socrates has now become a white man,” it is enough for the truth of the statement that he has now become white, although he has not just now become a man.
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A1Item notandum est, quod quando aliquod compositum praedicatur de aliquo secundum fieri, diversimode se habet in faciente et in facto. Quia ex parte facti, oportet quod utrumque praedicetur secundum esse, etsi non utrumque secundum fieri, ut si dicam, iste est factus homo albus, oportet eum esse hominem et esse album, nisi alterum sit diminuens; non autem oportet quod fiat homo, sed sufficit quod fiat album. Ex parte autem facientis, quia faciens non refertur ad factum, nisi secundum id quod fit in ipso, sufficit quod faciens dicatur facere alterum tantum; ut si dicam, pictor facit parietem album, non oportet quod faciat eum esse parietem et esse album; sed sufficit si facit esse eum album tantum.
Further, one should consider that when a composite is being predicated of something according to coming into existence, it stands in diverse ways in the doer and in the thing brought about. For on the side of what is done, each must be predicated according to existence, even if both are not predicated according to coming into existence. For example, if I say, “this one has become a white man,” he must be a man and be white, unless either of them is diminishing, whereas it is not necessary that he become a man, but it is enough that he become white. However, on the side of the doer (since the doer is referred to the thing brought about only insofar as it is brought about within himself) it is enough that the doer be said to bring about only one of them. So if I say, “the painter makes the wall white,” it is not necessary that he makes it be a wall and be white; rather, it is enough if he makes it only be white.
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A1Dico igitur, quod missio, quia ponit missum esse in aliquo eo modo quo prius non erat et sic fieri in illo secundum illum modum, importat quamdam factionem; non dico realem factionem, sed rationis tantum, quae determinatur ad relationem rationis, et non rei, sicut dicitur Deus factus refugium. Sensus ergo est: “Spiritus Sanctus est missus”; idest, factus est ens ab alio existens in creatura per gratiam. Unde oportet ad hoc ut dicatur missus, quod et sit ab alio, et fiat in aliquo secundum novam habitudinem. Propter quod Pater non potest dici mitti, quia non est ab aliquo. Si autem accipiamus ex parte mittentis, tunc mittere Spiritum Sanctum nihil aliud est quam facere Spiritum Sanctum existentem ab alio, esse in aliquo secundum novam habitudinem; et ideo cuicumque personae convenit facere alterum istorum, scilicet quod sit in aliquo secundum novam habitudinem, dicetur mittere Spiritum Sanctum, quamvis non sit principium Spiritus Sancti, secundum quod est ab aliquo. Et quia tota Trinitas facit Spiritum Sanctum esse in aliquo secundum novam habitudinem, propter donum collatum totius Trinitatis; ideo tota Trinitas dicitur mittere Spiritum Sanctum; et ipse seipsum mittit, et ipse a se mittitur sub eodem sensu.
Therefore I say that “sending,” because it asserts that the one sent is in someone in a way that he was not before, and thus comes to be in that way, indicates a certain doing. I do not say it is a real doing, but one of reason only, which making is terminated at a relation of reason, not of reality, as when it is said that God has become our refuge. Therefore the meaning of “the Holy Spirit has been sent” is that a being from another has come to be existing in a creature through grace. Whence for one to be called “sent” he must both be from another and come to be in someone according to a new relationship. On account of this, the Father cannot be called “sent,” since he is not from anyone. However, if we take it on the side of the one doing the sending, then to send the Holy Spirit is nothing other than to make the Holy Spirit, being from another, be in someone according to the new relation. And therefore to whichever person it belongs to bring about either of these—that is, that he be in someone according to a new relation—he will be said to send the Holy Spirit, but not that he is the principle of the Holy Spirit insofar as he is from another. And because the entire Trinity makes the Holy Spirit be in someone according to the new relation, on account of the bestowed gift of the entire Trinity, therefore the entire Trinity is said to send the Holy Spirit; and he himself sends his very self, and he himself is sent by himself in the same sense.
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A1Ulterius, si loquamur de processione, habebit minus de proprietate, et minus proprie dicetur, Spiritum Sanctum procedere a se, quam mitti a se. Sed tamen, quia processio temporalis, ut dictum est, ponit novam habitudinem ad creaturam in quam procedit, et omnis novitas pertinet ad aliquam factionem; ideo etiam secundum processionem temporalem Spiritus Sanctus ens ab alio est et existens novo modo in aliquo. Et sic sub eodem sensu conceditur quod Spiritus Sanctus procedat a se temporaliter.
Moreover, if we are speaking about procession, “the Holy Spirit proceeding from himself” will have less of what is proper, and will be said less properly, than “the Holy Spirit being sent from himself.” Nonetheless, because the temporal procession, as has been said, asserts a new relation to the creature to whom he proceeds, and all newness pertains to some making, therefore according to the temporal procession of the Holy Spirit, being from another is also existing in a new way in someone. And in this way, under the same sense it is granted that the Holy Spirit proceeds from himself temporally.
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod non est de ratione dationis quod ponatur aliqua auctoritas respectu dati, nisi quando datur aliquid quod habetur per modum dominii; et talis datio non est in divinis, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 1: It does not belong to the account of giving that any authority is asserted to be present in reference to what is given, except when something is given that is possessed with dominion. And such a giving is not found in the divine, as was said in the body of the article.
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod neutrum horum homines efficiunt quae in missione importantur; quia nec gratiam conferunt, nec ab eis Spiritus Sanctus procedit; et ideo nullo modo potest homo mittere Spiritum Sanctum.
Reply Obj. 2: Men bring about neither of these things that are indicated in the sending of the Holy Spirit, since they neither bestow grace nor does the Holy Spirit proceed from them. And therefore in no way can man send the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod missio non ponit tantum exitum; sed cum hoc aliquid aliud, scilicet esse in creatura secundum novam habitudinem. Et quamvis secundum alterum, scilicet exitum, non referatur ad se sicut ad principium; tamen secundum utrumque conjunctum refertur ad se sicut ad principium; ipse enim facit, se existentem ab alio, secundum novam habitudinem esse in aliquo ratione perfectionis quam illi confert.
Reply Obj. 3: Sending asserts not only going forth, but along with this-something else: being in the creature according to a new relation. And although according to the first, the going forth, it is not referred to itself as to a principle, still according to both the compound is referred to itself as to a principle. For he himself makes himself, being from another, exist according to a new relation in someone, by reason of the perfection that he confers on him.
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod quamvis processio importet tantum respectum ad personam a qua habet esse, tamen processio temporalis, ut dictum est, importat respectum ad creaturam in quam procedit; et hujus ratione temporaliter dicitur procedere a se, sicut et mitti a se.
Reply Obj. 4: Although procession brings in only a reference to the person from which he has being, still the temporal procession, as was said, brings in reference to the creature to whom he proceeds. And for this reason he is said to proceed temporally from himself, just as he is said to be sent by himself.
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod ipse Spiritus Sanctus quamvis non sit principium sui ipsius simpliciter, tamen ipse facit, se existentem ab alio, esse in aliquo secundum novam habitudinem; et secundum hoc, totum conjunctum refertur in se sicut in principium, ratione alterius tantum, ut patet ex praedictis.
Reply Obj. 5: The Holy Spirit himself, although he is not his own principle simply speaking, still he himself makes himself, being from another, be in someone according to a new relation; and in reference to this, the whole compound is referred to himself as to a principle by reason of the other aspect only, as is clear from things said before in this article.
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A1.ad5A. 2Whether the Holy Spirit sends or gives the SonUtrum Spiritus Sanctus mittat vel det Filium
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Spiritus Sanctus non det vel mittat Filium.
To the second we proceed as follows. It seems that the Holy Spirit does not give or send the Son.
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A2.arg1Augustinus enim dicit, 2 De Trinit., cap. 5, quod “exire Filium a Patre et venire in mundum hoc est Filium mitti” a Patre. Sed Filius non exit a Spiritu Sancto. Ergo non mittitur ab ipso.
Obj. 1: For Augustine says1 that the Son’s going forth from the Father and coming into the world is the Son’s being sent by the Father. But the Son does not go forth from the Holy Spirit. Therefore he is not sent by him.
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A2.arg2Item, sicut Filius se habet ad Patrem, ita Spiritus Sanctus ad Filium. Sed Filius nullo modo mittit Patrem. Ergo nec Spiritus Sanctus Filium.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, just as the Son stands to the Father, so does the Holy Spirit to the Son. But the Son in no way sends the Father. Therefore neither does the Holy Spirit send the Son.
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A2.arg3Contra Isa. 63:16: et tunc1 Dominus misit me et Spiritus ejus; et exponit Glossa de Filio. Ergo mittitur a Patre et Spiritu Sancto.
On the contrary, Isaiah 48:16 says, now the Lord God has sent me, and his Spirit; and a Gloss interprets this as about the Son.1 Therefore he is sent by the Father and the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A2.scItem, Ambrosius, lib. 3, cap. 2, De Spiritu Sancto: datus Filius est a Patre, ut Isaias dicit, 9:6: filius datus est nobis. Datus est, audeo dicere, et a1 Spiritu Sancto, quia a Spiritu Sancto missus est. Ergo, etc.
Furthermore, Ambrose says of the Holy Spirit, the Son is given by the Father, as Isaiah 9:6 says, ‘To us a son is given.’ He is also given (I dare to say) by the Holy Spirit, since he is sent by the Holy Spirit.1 Therefore and so on.
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A2Respondeo dicendum, quod quidam distinguunt triplicem missionem Filii: unam qua missus est in carnem; aliam qua mittitur in mentem; tertiam qua mittitur ad praedicandum; et secundum hanc ultimam missionem dicunt Filium missum a Spiritu Sancto, non autem secundum duas primas, sed solum a Patre.
I answer that some distinguish a triple sending of the Son: one by which he is sent in the flesh; another by which he is sent in the mind; and a third by which he is sent to preach. And with respect to this last sending they say the Son is sent by the Holy Spirit, but not with respect to the first two, but only by the Father.
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A2.coCujus ratio est, secundum eos, quia missio ad praedicandum potest convenire Christo ratione humanae naturae, cujus assumptio praesupponitur; sed duae primae missiones referuntur ad ipsam personam Filii, quia missio in carnem convenit ipsi personae secundum se, et non ratione humanae naturae, cujus assumptio consequitur missionem secundum intellectum, sicut effectus causam, et sicut terminus motum. Et similiter in mentem non mittitur ratione humanae naturae. Et quia Spiritus Sanctus non habet auctoritatem respectu personae Filii sed tantum respectu naturae assumptae, ideo concedunt tertiam missionem Filii esse a Spiritu Sancto et non duas primas.
The reason for this is that, according to them, the sending for the sake of preaching can belong to Christ by reason of his human nature (which assumes the assumption of the latter); on the other hand, the first two sendings are referred to the very person of the Son. For the sending into the flesh belongs to the person himself according to himself, and not by reason of the human nature, whose assumption follows on the sending according to its idea, as an effect follows on its cause and a terminus follows a motion. Likewise he is not sent into the mind by reason of his human nature. And because the Holy Spirit does not have authority with respect to the person of the Son, but only with respect to his assumed nature, this is why they grant that the third sending of the Son is by the Holy Spirit, but not the first two.
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A2Sed quia, ut dictum est, non requiritur de necessitate quod in mittente sit auctoritas respectu missi, sed tantum efficientia respectu ejus secundum quod missus dicitur mitti; ideo concedimus quod Spiritus Sanctus et tota Trinitas misit Filium, secundum quamlibet missionem; et praecipue cum Augustinus expresse dicat eum missum a Spiritu Sancto loquens de missione in carne, in lib. 2 De Trinit., cap. 5: mitti, inquiens, a Patre sine Spiritu Sancto non potuit; quia Pater intelligitur eum misisse, cum fecit eum ex femina; quod utique non fecit sine Spiritu Sancto.
But because, as was said,1 it is not necessarily required that in the sending there be authority over the one sent, but only efficiency with respect to him, according to which the one sent is said to have been sent, therefore we concede that the Holy Spirit and the entire Trinity sent the Son with respect to every sending. And this is especially so since Augustine expressly says he is sent by the Holy Spirit. Speaking of his sending in the flesh, he says, he was not able to be sent by the Father without the Holy Spirit; for the Father is understood to have sent him when he made him from the woman, which he assuredly did not do without the Holy Spirit.2
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quando Pater dicitur mittere Filium, in mittente intelligitur auctoritas respectu missi, non inquantum est mittens, sed inquantum est Pater; et ideo Filium mitti a Patre est ipsum exire a Patre. Non autem ostenditur auctoritas in mittente cum seipsum Filius mittere dicitur, vel cum Spiritus Sanctus eum mittit; et ideo Filium mitti a se vel a Spiritu Sancto, non est ipsum exire a se vel a Spiritu Sancto.
Reply Obj. 1: When the Father is said to send the Son, in the sending is understood authority relative to the one sent not insofar as he is the sender, but insofar as he is the Father. And therefore the Son’s being sent by the Father is his going forth from the Father. However, authority is not shown in the sender when the Son is said to send his very self, or when the Holy Spirit sends him. And therefore the Son’s being sent by himself or by the Holy Spirit is not his going forth from himself or from the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod Filius non potest mittere Patrem; quia Pater non potest mitti, cum non sit ab alio. Si ab alio esset, et mitti posset et Filius eum mitteret.
Reply Obj. 2: The Son cannot send the Father, because the Father cannot be sent, since he is not from another. If he were from another, he could be sent and the Son would send him.
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A2.ad2Expositio primae partae textus
Exposition of the first part of the text
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A2Si enim Spiritus Sanctus seipsum dare non potest, et eum Pater dare potest et Filius; potest utique Pater dare aliquid et Filius quod non potest Spiritus Sanctus. Hic ponit Magister duas rationes ad ostendendum quod Spiritus Sanctus dat se: quarum prima sumitur ex parte potentiae; secunda ex parte operationis, quorum utrumque commune est tribus personis. Sed videtur quod non valeant; quia nos dicimus, quod Pater potest generare Filium et generat. Filius autem non potest, nec generat; nec tamen aliqua divisio potestatis aut operationis sequitur; et similiter videtur in propositio.
For if the Holy Spirit cannot give himself, and the Father and the Son can give him, then the Father and Son can do something which the Holy Spirit cannot do.1 Here the Master presents two arguments to show that the Holy Spirit gives himself: the first is drawn from the side of the power, the second from the side of the action—each of which is common to the three persons. But it seems that they are not valid, since we say that the Father can generate and does generate the Son, but the Son cannot and does not generate. Yet neither does any division of power or action follow, and it seems the same in the proposed matter.
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A2Sed dicendum, quod si dare et procedere temporaliter esset tantum secundum relationem aeternae originis, rationes non valerent, sicut nec de generatione. Sed quia hoc includit etiam efficientiam respectu quorumdam effectuum in creatura, qui communiter sunt a tota Trinitate; ideo rationes necessario concludunt.
But to this, one should say that, if to give and proceed temporally were only in reference to the relation of origin, the arguments would not be valid, just as they would not be as regards generation. But because this includes also efficient causality relative to certain effects in the creature, which effects are commonly from the entire Trinity, therefore the arguments conclude with necessity.
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A2Divisio secundae partis textus
Division of the second part of the text
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A2Hic quaeritur, utrum semel tantum missus sit Filius, an saepe mittatur. Hic determinat de missione Filii secundum speciales modos ipsius; et dividitur in partes duas: in prima determinat veritatem; in secunda removet objectionem, ibi: hic quaeritur, cur Pater non dicitur missus, cum ex tempore a quoquam cognoscitur, sicut Filius.
Here it is asked whether the Son was sent only once, or is he sent often.1 Here he considers the sending of the Son in its specific modes. And it is divided into two parts: in the first, he determines the truth; in the second, he removes an objection, at here it is asked why the Father is not said to be sent like the Son, when he is known by someone in time.2
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A2Prima in duas: in prima distinguit duos modos missionis Filii; in secunda assignat ipsorum differentiam, ibi: ecce distincti sunt duo modi missionis Filii.
The first is divided into two: in the first, he distinguishes two modes of the Son’s sending; in the second, he designates their difference, at note that two ways of the Son’s being sent have been distinguished.1
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A2Prima in duas: in prima movet quaestionem; in secunda ponit solutionem, ibi: ad quod dicimus quod duobus modis dicitur Filius mitti.
The first is divided into two: in the first, he presents the question; in the second, he presents the solution, at with regard to this, we say that the Son is said to be sent in two ways.1
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A2Ecce distincti sunt duo modi missionis Filii. Hic assignat differentiam inter duos modos assignatos; et dividitur in duas, secundum duas differentias quas assignat. Secunda, ibi: praeterea notandum est.
Note that two ways of the Son’s being sent have been distinguished.1 Here he designates the difference between the two assigned modes. And it is divided into two parts, according to the two differences that he assigns; the second is at moreover, it is to be noted.2
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A2Hic quaeritur, cur Pater non dicitur missus, cum ex tempore a quoquam cognoscitur, sicut Filius. Hic excludit objectionem, et circa hoc tria facit: primo movet objectionem, secundo ponit solutionem, ibi: ad quod dicimus. Quia in eo est principii auctoritas; tertio ex solutione improbat quorundam errorem, quem primo ponit, ibi: ideoque putaverunt quidam haeretici . . . Patrem esse majorem et Filium minorem; secundo improbat, ibi: quod Augustinus improbat.
Here it is asked why the Father is not said to be sent like the Son, when he is known by someone in time.1 Here he excludes the objection. And as regards this he does three things: first, he presents the objection; second, he lays out its solution, at to which we say that in him is the authority of the beginning;2 third, based on the solution, he disproves the error some make, which he first presents, at therefore some heretics have held that . . . the Father is greater and the Son and the Holy Spirit lesser,3 and then disproves, at Augustine reproves this.4
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A2Ad intellectum hujus partis de duobus quaeritur:
To understand this part, one asks about two things:
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A2primo de missione Filii invisibili, secundum se, quia de visibili dicetur in 3;
first, about the Son’s invisible sending according to itself (for we will speak about his visible sending in Book III);1
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A2secundo de missione per comparationem ad eos ad quos sit missio.
and second, about his sending in its relation to those to whom he is sent.1
Sent.I.D15.Q3.A2Q. 4The invisible sending of the SonDe missione Filli invisibili
Circa primum tria quaeruntur:
As regards the first, three things are asked:
Sent.I.D15.Q4primo utrum missio invisibilis conveniat Filio;
first, whether an invisible sending befits the Son;
Sent.I.D15.Q4secundo utrum sit distincta a missione Spiritus Sancti invisibili;
second, whether it occurs distinctly from the invisible sending of the Holy Spirit;
Sent.I.D15.Q4tertio utrum aliqua missio sit aeterna, sicut processio est aeterna et temporalis.
third, whether such a sending is eternal, just as his procession is eternal and temporal.
Sent.I.D15.Q4A. 1Whether the Son is sent invisibly into the mindUtrum Filius invisibiliter mittatur in mentem
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Filius invisibiliter in mentem non mittatur.
To the first we proceed as follows. It seems that the Son is not invisibly sent into our minds.
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A1.arg1Ad missionem enim divinae personae requiritur quod cognoscatur ipsa persona adveniens; et praecipue in missione sapientiae, quam nullus habens ignorat. Sed adveniente Filio, non cognoscitur ejus adventus. Job 9:11: si venerit ad me, non intelligam; non videbo illum, si abierit.1 Ergo videtur quod Filius non mittatur in mentem.
Obj. 1: For the sending of a divine person requires that the very person coming forth be known—and especially in the sending of wisdom, at whose possession no one is ignorant. But with the coming of the Son his coming was not known: if he were to come to me, I will not understand; I will not see him, if he were to leave (Job 9:11).1 Therefore it seems that the Son is not sent into the mind.
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A1.arg2Item, missio est idem quod processio temporalis, ut supra dictum est. Sed, sicut supra diximus, processio non habet quod dicatur temporalis, nisi secundum respectum in quem est; quem respectum habet processio Spiritus Sancti ex ipso modo processionis, inquantum procedit ut amor. Cum igitur processio Filii ex suo modo non habeat respectum ut in quem, sed solum ut a quo, videtur quod processio temporalis Filio non conveniat, et ita nec missio.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the sending is the same thing as the temporal procession, as was said.1 But, as we have also said there,2 a procession can be called temporal only according to a reference to that-into-which the procession occurs; and the Holy Spirit’s procession has this reference from his very mode of procession, insofar as he proceeds as love. Therefore, since the Son’s procession does not have, from its mode, a reference to that-into-which, but only a reference to that-from-which, it seems that a temporal procession does not befit the Son, and therefore neither a sending.
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A1.arg3Praeterea, persona divina non mittitur nisi in donis gratiae gratum facientis. Sed dona pertinentia ad intellectum quae appropriantur Filio, non sunt gratum facientia, cum sint communia bonis et malis, ut dicitur 1 Corinth. 13:2: si habuero omnem scientiam . . . , caritatem autem non habuero, nihil sum. Ergo Filius non dicitur mitti invisibiliter in donis sibi appropriatis; et ita nullo modo.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, a divine person is sent only in the gift of grace that renders one favored. But the gifts pertaining to the intellect that are appropriated to the Son are not ones that render one favored, since they are common to both the good and the evil; this is said in 1 Corinthians 13:2: if I have prophetic powers, and understand all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I have all faith, . . . but have not love, I am nothing. Therefore the Son is not said to have been sent invisibly in the gifts appropriated to him, and therefore he is not sent invisibly at all.
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A1.arg4In contrarium est quod habetur Sap. 9:10: mitte illam, sapientiam, de caelis, scilicet tuis, a sede magnitudinis tuae. Non autem loquitur de sapientia essentialiter dicta; quia illa non mittitur, cum non sit ab alio. Ergo loquitur de sapientia genita, quae est Filius.
On the contrary, there is what is stated in Wisdom 9:10: send her, that is, wisdom, forth from the holy heavens, that is, your heavens, and from the throne of thy glory. Now, this is not speaking of wisdom taken essentially, because she is not sent, since she is not from another. Therefore it is speaking of begotten wisdom, who is the Son.
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A1.scItem, Augustinus, libro 4 De Trinit., cap. 20: sicut Filium generari est ipsum esse a Patre; ita Filium mitti est cognosci quod sit a Patre.1 Hoc autem contingit. Ergo et Filium mitti.
Furthermore, Augustine says, just as the Son’s being begotten is his being from the Father, so too the Son’s being sent is it being known that he is from the Father.1 Now, the former holds, and therefore the Son is also sent.
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A1Respondeo dicendum, quod sicut in exitu rerum a principio dicitur bonitas divina in creaturas procedere, inquantum repraesentatur in creatura per similitudinem bonitatis divinae1 in ipsa receptam; ita in reductione rationalis creaturae in Deum intelligitur processio divinae personae, quae et missio dicitur, inquantum propria relatio ipsius personae divinae repraesentatur in anima per similitudinem aliquam receptam, quae est exemplata et originata ab ipsa proprietate relationis aeternae; sicut proprius modus quo Spiritus Sanctus refertur ad Patrem, est amor, et proprius modus referendi Filium in Patrem est, quia est Verbum ipsius manifestans ipsum.
I answer that, just as in the coming forth of things from their principle the divine goodness is said “to proceed” into created things, insofar as that goodness is represented in the created thing through a likeness of the divine goodness received within it, so too in the leading back of the rational creature into God is understood the procession of the divine person, which is also called his “sending”; this latter happens insofar as the proper relation of the divine person himself is represented in the soul through a certain received likeness, which likeness is modeled on and takes its origin from the very property of the eternal relation. This is insofar as the proper mode by which the Holy Spirit is referred to the Father is love, and the proper mode of the Son’s being referred to the Father is because he is the Father’s Word making him manifest.
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A1.coUnde sicut Spiritus Sanctus invisibiliter procedit in mentem per donum amoris, ita Filius per donum sapientiae; in quo est manifestatio ipsius Patris, qui est ultimum ad quod recurrimus. Et quia secundum receptionem horum duorum efficitur in nobis similitudo ad propria personarum; ideo secundum novum modum essendi, prout res est in sua similitudine, dicuntur personae divinae in nobis esse, secundum quod novo modo eis assimilamur; et secundum hoc utraque processio dicitur missio.
Whence, just as the Holy Spirit invisibly proceeds into the mind through the gift of love, so too does the Son through the gift of wisdom, in which is the manifestation of the Father himself, who is the last one to whom we hasten. And because according to the reception of these two gifts a likeness to the properties of these persons is brought about within us, therefore the divine persons are said to be in us according to a new mode of existing, insofar as a reality is in its likeness, according to which we become like them in a new way. And according to this, each procession is called a “sending.”
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A1Ulterius, sicuti praedicta originantur ex propriis personarum, ita etiam effectum suum non consequuntur ut conjungantur fini, nisi virtute divinarum personarum; quia in forma impressa ab aliquo agente est virtus imprimentis. Unde in receptione hujusmodi donorum habentur personae divinae novo modo quasi ductrices in finem vel conjungentes. Et ideo utraque processio dicitur datio, inquantum est ibi novus modus habendi.
Moreover, just as the aforesaid gifts originate from their proper persons, so too they do not attain their effect, such that they are joined to the end, except by the power of the divine persons. For the power of the impressing agent is in the form impressed by the agent. Whence in the reception of such gifts the divine persons are possessed in a new way, as things leading us to the end and joining us to it. And therefore also each procession is called a “giving,” insofar as a new mode of possessing is there.
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod ad rationem missionis non requiritur quod sit ibi cognitio actualis personae ipsius, sed tantum habitualis, inquantum scilicet in dono collato, quod est habitus, repraesentatur proprium divinae personae sicut in similitudine; et ita dicitur quod mitti est cognosci quod ab alio sit per modum repraesentationis, sicut1 aliquid dicitur se manifestare vel facere cognitionem de se, inquantum se repraesentat in sui similitudine. Sed tamen me habere actuale donum, in quo persona divina detur, non possum scire certitudinaliter in actu, propter similitudinem actuum naturalium2 ad actus meritorios, etsi possim ex aliquibus signis conjicere, nisi per revelationem fiat certitudo; et ideo dicit Job: si venerit ad me, non videbo eum; si abierit, non intelligam; quia certitudinaliter gratia gratum faciens, in qua est adventus divinae personae, cognosci non potest; quamvis ipsum donum perceptum sit in se sufficienter ductivum in cognitionem advenientis personae.
Reply Obj. 1: The account of sending does not require that there be any actual knowledge of the person himself, but only habitual knowledge, insofar as in the gift bestowed, which is a habit, what is proper to the divine person is represented, as in a likeness of him. And this is how it is said that what is sent is known as being from another, through the mode of a representation. This is just as something is said to manifest itself or to cause knowledge of itself, insofar as it represents itself in its likeness. But nonetheless my having the actual gift, wherein the divine person is given, I cannot know actually with certitude, on account of the likeness of natural acts with meritorious acts, although I can conjecture based on certain signs, unless this certitude arise through revelation. This is why Job says, if he were to come to me, I will not see him; if he were to leave, I will not understand (Job 9:11). For grace making one favored, wherein is the arrival of the divine person, cannot be known with certitude. However, the very gift received is, in itself, sufficiently able to lead one to knowledge of the arrival of the person.
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod proprium Spiritus Sancti, quod est amor, potest dupliciter habere respectum ad creaturam, vel ut objectum, vel secundum rationem principii exemplaris ad principiatum exemplatum. Sed proprium Filii unam tantum habere potest relationum dictarum, scilicet illam quae est secundum rationem principii; et hoc sufficit ad processionem temporalem Filii, quamvis secundum plura possit attendi respectus temporalis in processione Spiritus Sancti: et ita etiam missio utrique convenire potest.
Reply Obj. 2: The property of the Holy Spirit, which is love, can have reference to the creature in two ways: either insofar as it is his object, or insofar as the account of an exemplar principle is related to what is derived and modeled on it. But the property of the Son can have only one of the stated relations, that is, the relation according to the account of a principle. And this is enough for the temporal procession of the Son, although one can consider the temporal reference in the procession of the Holy Spirit according to many things. And so too sending can befit each of them.
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod quando aliquid participatur non secundum suum actum perfectum, sed secundum aliquem modum, non dicitur proprie haberi; sicut animalia habent aliquem modum prudentiae, non tamen dicuntur prudentiam habere, quia non habent actum rationis, qui proprie est actus prudentiae, scilicet ipsa electio; unde magis habent aliquid simile prudentiae quam prudentiam. Videmus autem in cognitione duos gradus: primum, secundum quod cognitio intellectiva tendit in unum; secundum, prout verum accipit ut conveniens et bonum. Et nisi sit aliqua resistentia ex tali cognitione, sequitur amor et delectatio; quia, secundum Philosophum, 7 Ethic., cap. 13 et 14, delectatio consequitur operationem perfectam non impeditam. Unde felicitas contemplativa est quando aliquis pervenit ad ultimam operationem intellectus et ipsam sine impedimento exercet.
Reply Obj. 3: When something is participated in not according to its perfect act, but according to some mode, it is not properly said to be “possessed.” For example, animals possess a certain mode of prudence, yet they are not said to have prudence, since they do not have the act of reason that is properly the act of prudence, namely, choice itself. Whence they more possess a certain likeness of prudence than prudence itself. However, we see two grades in knowledge: the first, according to which intellectual knowledge tends into one thing; and second, insofar as it receives the true as fitting and good. And unless there is a certain resistance, from such knowledge follow love and delight, since, according to the Philosopher,1 delight follows on unimpeded completed action. This is why contemplative happiness is when someone reaches the ultimate activity of the intellect and exercises it without impediment.
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A1.ad3Constat autem quod in processione Verbi aeterni est cognitio perfecta secundum omnem modum, et ideo ex tali notitia procedit amor. Unde dicit Augustinus, 3 De Trinit., cap. 10: Verbum quod insinuare intendimus cum amore notitia est. Quandocumque igitur habetur cognitio ex qua non sequitur amor gratuitus, non habetur similitudo Verbi, sed aliquid illius. Sed solum tunc habetur similitudo Verbi, quando habetur cognitio talis ex qua procedit amor, qui conjungit ipsi cognito secundum rationem convenientis. Et ideo non habet Filium in se inhabitantem, nisi qui recipit talem cognitionem. Hoc autem non potest esse sine gratia gratum faciente. Unde constat quod, simpliciter et proprie loquendo, Filius nec datur nec mittitur, nisi in dono gratiae gratum facientis; sed in aliis donis quae pertinent ad cognitionem, participatur aliquid de similitudine Verbi.
However, it is certain that in the procession of the eternal Word there is perfect knowledge in every way, and therefore from such awareness love proceeds. This is why Augustine says, the Word that we intend to make known is awareness with love.1 Therefore whenever knowledge is possessed from which gratuitous love does not follow, the likeness of the Word is not possessed, but only something of him. Rather, the likeness of the Word is had only when one possesses such knowledge from which love proceeds, which latter joins him to the very one known according to an account of fittingness. And therefore one has the Son dwelling within himself only if he receives this knowledge. However, this cannot occur without the grace that renders one favored. Whence it is certain that, simply and properly speaking, the Son is neither given nor sent unless in the gift of grace rendering one favored. But in the other gifts that pertain to knowledge, something of the likeness of the Word is participated in.
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A1A. 2Whether the sending of the Son is distinct from the sending of the Holy SpiritUtrum missio Filii distinguatur a missione Spiritus Sancti
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod missio Filii distinguatur a missione Spiritus Sancti.
To the second we proceed as follows. It seems that the sending of the Son is distinct from the sending of Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A2.arg1Missio enim est temporalis processio, ut supra dixit Magister, dist. 14. Sed alia est ratio processionis Filii, alia ratio processionis Spiritus Sancti: quia Spiritus Sanctus procedit ut amor, Filius ut verbum. Ergo et alia ratio missionis.
Obj. 1: For the sending is the temporal procession, as the Master said above.1 But the account of the Son’s procession is different from the account of the Holy Spirit’s procession, since the Holy Spirit proceeds as love, and the Son as a word. Therefore the account of their sending is also different.
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A2.arg2Item, omne quod convenit aliquibus secundum prius et posterius non convenit eis secundum eamdem rationem. Sed Spiritui Sancto convenit datio per prius quam Filio, quia habet rationem primi doni: ergo alia est ratio dationis in utroque. Ergo et missionis, cum missio sit ipsa datio.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, everything that belongs to things according to priority and posteriority does not belong to them according to the same account. But because he has the account of first gift, giving belongs to the Holy Spirit with priority rather than to the Son. Therefore the account of giving is different in them. Therefore so is the account of sending, since sending is the giving itself.
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A2.arg3Praeterea, dona in quibus datur Filius et Spiritus Sanctus sunt diversa et non dependentia ad invicem. Sed eorum quae non dependent ad invicem, unum potest esse sine alio. Ergo missio Filii potest esse sine missione Spiritus Sancti, et e converso; et ita sunt distinctae etiam secundum tempus missionis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the gifts wherein the Son and the Holy Spirit are given are diverse and not dependent on each other. But with things that are not dependent on each other, the one can be without the other. Therefore the sending of the Son can occur without the sending of the Holy Spirit, and vice versa. And thus, they are distinct even according to the time of the sending.
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A2.arg4Praeterea, videmus sensibiliter quosdam simplices ferventes esse in amore divino, qui tamen sunt valde hebetes in cognitione divinae sapientiae, et e converso. Cum igitur missio Filii sit secundum donum sapientiae et missio Spiritus Sancti sit secundum amoris donum, videtur quod una missio sine alia possit esse.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, we see with our senses that some simple folk are fervent in the divine love who are nonetheless rather dimwitted in knowledge of divine wisdom, and vice versa. Therefore, since the sending of the Son is according to the gift of wisdom, and the sending of the Holy Spirit is according to the gift of love, it seems that one sending can occur without the other.
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A2.arg5Contra, missio Spiritus Sancti est ad sanctificandum creaturam, ut supra dixit Magister, dist. 14. Si igitur missio Filii quae est etiam in gratia gratum faciente, cujus est sanctificare, esset alia a missione Spiritus Sancti, essent duae missiones ad sanctificandum creaturam rationalem; et ita altera superflueret, quod non invenitur in operibus divinis. Ergo una missio non distinguitur ab alia.
On the contrary, the sending of the Holy Spirit is for the sake of sanctifying the creature, as the Master said above.1 Therefore if the sending of the Son that also occurs in the grace that renders one favored, which sanctifies, were other than the sending of the Holy Spirit, there would be two sendings for the sanctification of the rational creature—and then one of them would be superfluous. And such is not found in divine actions. Therefore the one sending is not distinct from the other.
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A2.scRespondeo dicendum, quod de distinctione missionum Filii et Spiritus Sancti tripliciter contingit loqui, aut quantum ad ipsarum diversitatem realem, aut quantum ad rationem missionis, aut quantum ad earum separationem.
I answer that one can speak in three ways about the distinction between the sending of the Son and that of the Holy Spirit: either with reference to the real diversity of them themselves, or with reference to the account of sending, or with reference to the separation of the sendings.
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A2.coSi primo modo, cum in missione duo considerentur: scilicet exitus personae missae ab alia, et effectus secundum quem novo modo in creatura persona divina esse dicitur; utroque1 modo missio Filii est alia a missione Spiritus Sancti secundum rem: quia et generatio qua Filius exit a Patre est alia a processione Spiritus Sancti, qua exit ab utroque. Similiter donum quod2 perficit intellectum, scilicet sapientia, secundum quod attenditur missio Filii, est aliud a dono quod perficit affectum vel voluntatem, secundum quod attenditur missio Spiritus Sancti.
If one is speaking in the first way, two things are considered in the sending: the going forth of the person sent from the other, and the effect according to which the divine person is said to be in the creature in a new way. And in both ways the sending of the Son is other than the sending of the Holy Spirit according to reality. For the generation by which the Son goes forth from the Father is other than the procession by which the Holy Spirit goes forth from each of them. Likewise, the gift that perfects the intellect, that is, wisdom, which the sending of the Son attends to, is other than the gift that perfects the affect or will, which the sending of the Holy Spirit attends to.
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A2Si autem secundo modo de earum distinctione loquamur, hoc potest esse dupliciter; aut secundum rationem propriam utriusque, aut secundum communem. Si secundum communem, tunc eadem ratio est missionis Filii et Spiritus Sancti quantum ad utrumque; quia et esse ab alio commune est utrique et similiter esse novo modo in creatura. Sed secundum propriam rationem utrumque differt: quia et propria ratio processionis Filii non est propria ratio processionis Spiritus Sancti, cum ille procedat ut amor, et hic ut filius vel verbum; et similiter proprius modus quo Filius dicitur esse in creatura, non est proprius modus quo Spiritus Sanctus est; quinimmo unus per sapientiam, alter per amorem.
But if we speak about their distinction in the second way, this can be done in two ways: either according to the proper account of each, or according to their common account. If we do so according to the common account, then the account of the sending of the Son and that of the Holy Spirit is the same, since being from another is also common to them, as is being in the creature in a new way. But the account differs according to each proper account of sending, for the proper account of the Son’s procession is not the proper account of the Holy Spirit’s procession, as the latter proceeds as love, and the former as son or word. Likewise, the proper mode by which the Son is said to be in the creature is not the proper mode by which the Holy Spirit is, since the former is through wisdom, and the latter through love.
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A2Si autem tertio modo, tunc dico, quod una missio nunquam est sine alia: quia amor sequitur notitiam; notitia perfecta, secundum quam est missio Filii, semper inducit in amorem, et ideo simul infunduntur et simul augmentantur.
However, if we speak in the third way, then I say that one sending is never without the other. For love follows on knowledge, and perfected knowledge, according to which the sending of the Son occurs, always leads one into love. And therefore they are infused together and are augmented together.
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A2Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod quamvis sit alia processio secundum rem, conveniunt tamen in quodam communi secundum rationem, quod est esse ab alio.
Reply Obj. 1: Although the processions are other in reality, nonetheless they agree in something common as regards their account, which is to be from another.
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod, ut prius diximus, in divinis non est prius et posterius; tamen exitus Spiritus Sancti praesupponit exitum Filii, secundum ordinem naturae; et ex parte ista, si liceret ita loqui, possemus dicere, quod missio Filii ex parte exitus importati, est prior missione Spiritus Sancti. Sed hoc esset secundum rationem propriam utriusque, et non secundum rationem communem. Si autem considerentur istae missiones quantum ad effectum in creatura, hoc dupliciter: vel ex parte ipsius dantis vel mittentis; vel ex parte ipsorum donorum in quibus fit missio. Si ex parte donorum, tunc simpliciter naturaliter notitia praecedit amorem, et ex parte illa missio Filii missionem Spiritus Sancti. Sed hoc erit secundum rationis propriae considerationem, et non communis; sicut omnes species motus aequaliter conveniunt in ratione communi motus; tamen secundum esse suum proprium, motus localis est prior aliis motibus. Si autem ex parte dantis, cum primum movens et inclinans ad dandum sit ipse amor, sic datio Spiritus Sancti est prior datione Filii. Sed hoc non ita exprimitur in ratione missionis.
Reply Obj. 2: As we have said before, in the divine there is no priority and posteriority. Nonetheless the going forth of the Holy Spirit presupposes the going forth of the Son, according to the order of nature. And on that side, if it is licit to speak this way, we can say that the sending of the Son, on the side of the going forth it indicates, is prior to the sending of the Holy Spirit. But this would be with respect to the proper account of each, and not with respect to the common account. However, if these two sendings be considered with respect to their effect in the creature, this is in two ways: either on the side of the one giving or sending them, or on the side of the very gifts wherein the sending occurs. If they are considered on the side of the gifts, then simply speaking knowledge naturally precedes love, and on that side the sending of the Son precedes that of the Holy Spirit. But this will be with respect to the consideration of the proper account and not of the common account, just as every species of motion equally agrees in the common account of motion, yet according to its proper being, local motion is prior to the other motions. However, if they be considered on the side of the giver, since the first mover and one inclining towards giving is love itself, thus the giving of the Holy Spirit is prior to the giving of the Son. But this is not in this way expressed in the account of sending.
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod dona in quibus mittitur Filius et Spiritus Sanctus consequuntur se invicem necessario, ut supra ostensum est, et ideo ratio procedit ex falsis.
Reply Obj. 3: The gifts wherein the Son and the Holy Spirit are sent follow upon each other with necessity, as was shown above in the body. And therefore that argument proceeds from false premises.
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod illa notitia ex qua procedit amor, viget in ferventibus divino amore, qua scilicet cognoscunt divinam bonitatem inquantum est finis, et inquantum est largissime in eos profluens sua beneficia; et talem notitiam perfecte non habent qui amore ipsius non accenduntur.
Reply Obj. 4: That knowledge from which love proceeds thrives in those fervent in divine love, by which they know the divine goodness insofar as it is the end, and inasmuch as it is abundantly pouring forth its benefits in them. And such knowledge they do not have perfectly who are not burning with love of him.
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod utraque missio ordinatur ad finem unum ultimum, scilicet conjungere Deo; sed effectus utriusque missionis differt secundum duo quae inveniuntur in rationali creatura, quibus Deo conjungitur, scilicet intellectus et affectus, et ita neutra superfluit.
Reply Obj. 5: Each sending is ordered to the one ultimate end: to join us to God. But the effect of each sending is different according to the two powers that are found in the rational creature, by means of which it is joined to God: that is, the intellect and the affect. And neither of these is superfluous.
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A2.ad5A. 3Whether sending can be eternalUtrum missio possit esse aeterna
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod missio possit esse aeterna.
To the third we proceed as follows. It seems that sending can be eternal.
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A3.arg1Sicut enim dicit Gregorius, Homil. 26, in Octav. Paschae, eo mittitur Filius quo generatur. Sed generatio ejus est aeterna. Ergo et missio.
Obj. 1: For as Gregory says,1 by this the Son is sent: by him being generated. But his generation is eternal. Therefore so is his sending.
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A3.arg2Item, sicut missio dicit respectum a quo est et in quem; ita et processio amoris, ut supra dictum est. Sed processio amoris est aeterna a Patre in Filium. Ergo et missio potest esse aeterna.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, just as “sending” signifies a reference to that-from-which and to that-to-which, so does the procession of love, as was said.1 But the procession of love is eternally from the Father to the Son. Therefore so too can the sending of the Holy Spirit be eternal.
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A3.arg3Praeterea, sicut missio dicitur per respectum ad creaturam, ita et donum. Sed donum Spiritus Sancti dicitur ab aeterno. Ergo et missio potest dici aeterna.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, just as “sending” is spoken in reference to the creature, so is “gift.” But the gift of the Holy Spirit is said to be from eternity. Therefore so too its sending can be called “eternal.”
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A3.arg4Contra est illud quod Augustinus in littera dicit: non eo quod de Patre natus est, dicitur Filius missus.
On the contrary, consider what Augustine says in the text: it is not by virtue of being born of the Father that the Son is said to be sent.1
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A3.scPraeterea, missio semper ponit novum modum existendi in aliquo ipsius missi. Sed nihil novum est aeternum. Ergo non est aeterna, sed tantum temporalis: et hoc simpliciter concedendum est.
Furthermore, “sending” always asserts within someone a new mode of existing of the one sent. But nothing new is eternal. Therefore this is not eternal, but only temporal. And one should simply concede this.1
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A3.arg5Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod verbum Gregorii potest tripliciter exponi. Uno modo, quod loquatur de generatione temporali ipsius Filii, secundum quam dicitur missus in carne. Secundo modo, ut ly “eo” non sit adverbium, sed ablativi casus, ut sit sensus: ab eo a quo generatur mittitur: et hoc verum est. Tertio modo, ut loquatur non de missione in actu, sed secundum aptitudinem: ex hoc enim Filius est, ut ita dicam, missibilis, quo a Patre per generationem exivit. Esse enim ab alio non dicit totam rationem missionis, ut patet ex dictis.
Reply Obj. 1: Gregory’s words can be explained in three ways. In one way, he is speaking of the temporal generation of the Son himself, according to which he is said to be sent in the flesh. In a second way, such that the word “by this” (eo) is not adverbial, but of the ablative case,1 so that the meaning is “from him (ab eo) by whom he is generated he is also sent.” And this is true. In a third way, he can be understood as speaking not of the actual sending, but of its aptitude. For the Son is, if I might speak this way, “sendable” from the fact that he has come forth from the Father through his generation.
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod processio amoris, quamvis sit in aliquem, non tamen ponit novum modum existendi in illo, et ideo potest esse aeterna: sed missio ponit novitatem existendi in aliquo, et ideo non potest esse aeterna. Et propter hoc quamvis possit concedi aliquo modo quod Spiritus Sanctus procedat a Patre in Filium ab aeterno, non tamen conceditur quod mittatur a Patre in Filium ab aeterno.
Reply Obj. 2: The procession of love, although it is directed into someone, nonetheless does not assert a new mode of existing in that one, and therefore it can be eternal. But “sending” does assert a newness of existing in someone, and therefore it cannot be eternal. And on account of this, although it can be granted in a certain way that the Holy Spirit proceeds as love from the Father to the Son from eternity, nonetheless it cannot be granted that he is sent by the Father to the Son from eternity.
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod missio est nomen verbale, unde importat actualem relationem ad creaturam; sed donum imponitur ab aptitudine donandi, et ideo non importat actualem respectum ad creaturam; propter quod ab aeterno Spiritus Sanctus dicitur donum, non autem missus, sicut nec datus.
Reply Obj. 3: “Sending” is verbal noun, so it indicates an actual relation to the creature. But “gift” is imposed from the aptitude for giving, and therefore it does not indicate an actual reference to the creature. On account of this, the Holy Spirit is called “the gift” from eternity, but not “sent,” just as he is not called “given” from eternity.
Sent.I.D15.Q4.A3.ad3Q. 5The sending of the Son in relation to those to whom he is sentDe missione Filii per comparationem ad eos ad quos sit missio
Deinde quaeritur de missione Filii per comparationem ad eos ad quos mittitur; et circa hoc tria quaeruntur:
Next, one asks about the sending of the Son in relation to those to whom he is sent. And three things are asked about this:
Sent.I.D15.Q5primo ad quos fiat missio Filii vel Spiritus Sancti;
first, to whom is the Son or the Holy Spirit sent;
Sent.I.D15.Q5secundo supposito quod ad omnes sanctos, utrum plenius post Incarnationem quam ante;
second, supposing that they are sent to all the saints, whether they are sent more fully after the Incarnation than before;
Sent.I.D15.Q5tertio de effectu invisibilis missionis: utrum faciat eos ad quos mittitur, non in hoc mundo esse.
third, about the effect of an invisible sending, whether it makes those to whom he is sent be not in this world.
Sent.I.D15.Q5A. 1Whether the sending is to non-rational created things; whether the Son or the Holy Spirit is said to be sent by reason of growth in grace; whether a sending of the Holy Spirit to the angels and the other blessed occurs; whether a sending to Christ can occur
Utrum missio fiat ad creaturas irrationales; utrum ad omnes sanctos, ratione augmenti gratiae, dicatur mitti Filius vel Spiritus Sanctus; utrum ad angelos et ad alios beatos fiat missio Spiritus Sancti; utrum ad Christum, secundum quod homo, possit fieri missio
Whether the sending is to non-rational created things; whether the Son or the Holy Spirit is said to be sent by reason of growth in grace; whether a sending of the Holy Spirit to the angels and the other blessed occurs; whether a sending to Christ can occur
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1Quaestiuncula 1
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod missio fiat etiam ad creaturas irrationales.
To the first we proceed as follows. It seems that his sending is even to non-rational created things.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1.arg1Est enim missio ad sanctificandum creaturam, ut dictum est. Sed quaedam creaturae irrationales dicuntur sanctificari, ut templum et vasa. Ergo et ad eas fit missio.
Obj. 1: For the sending is for the sake of sanctifying what is created, as was said.1 But some non-rational created things are said to be sanctified, like a temple and a vessel. Therefore the sending is also to them.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1.arg2Item, in nullo potest esse gratia, nisi missio ad ipsum fiat. Sed in sacramentis continetur gratia, et tamen sunt insensibiles creaturae. Ergo ad eas fit missio.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, grace can be only in what sending is directed to. But grace is contained in the sacraments, and yet they are senseless creatures. Therefore the sending goes to them.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1.arg3Item, Filius non tantum procedit ut Verbum manifestans Patrem per modum cognitionis, sed etiam ut repraesentans Patrem secundum similitudinem naturae. Sed omnes creaturae etiam insensibiles, habent similitudinem generationis Filii, inquantum procedunt in aliqua imitatione divinae naturae, secundum attributa participata; sicut rationalis creatura participando sapientiam, habet similitudinem ipsius, inquantum procedit ut verbum. Ergo cum ratione istius assimilationis dicatur Filius mitti ad rationales creaturas inquantum est Verbum, eadem ratione debet mitti ad irrationales inquantum est Filius.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the Son proceeds not only as the Word manifesting the Father through the mode of knowledge, but also as representing the Father according to a likeness of nature. But even all the senseless created things have a likeness with the generation of the Son, insofar as they proceed in a certain imitation of the divine nature, according to the participated attributes. For example, the rational creature participating in wisdom has a likeness with him insofar as he proceeds as a word. Therefore since by reason of this becoming like, the Son is said to be sent to the rational creatures insofar as he is the Word, for the same reason he should be said to be sent to the irrational ones insofar as he is the Son.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1.arg4Contra, missio divinae personae est tantum secundum gratiam gratum facientem, ut dictum est. Hujus autem creaturae rationales tantum capaces sunt. Ergo ad eas tantum fit missio.
On the contrary (4), the sending of the divine person is only with respect to grace rendering one favored, as was said. Now, only rational creatures have the capacity for this. Therefore the sending is to them alone.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1.scQuaestiuncula 2
Ulterius, quaeritur, utrum ad omnes sanctos, ratione augmenti gratiae, dicatur mitti Filius vel Spiritus Sanctus. Et videtur quod non.
Moreover, one asks whether the Son or the Holy Spirit is said to be sent to all the holy by reason of their growth in grace. And it seems not to be so.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1Quia missio dicit novum modum existendi personae divinae in creatura. Sed per gratiae augmentum non dicitur alio modo Deus esse in sanctis quam prius. Ergo ad eos non fit missio divinae personae.
Obj. 1: For “sending” indicates a new mode of the divine person’s existence in the creature. But God is not said to be in the holy through their growth in grace in a different way than before. Therefore the sending of a divine person does not happen to them.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1.arg5Praeterea, missio personae fit ad revocandum rationalem creaturam, ut Magister dicit. Sed non revocantur nisi errantes. Ergo cum sancti non sint errantes, ad eos non fit missio.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the sending of a person occurs for the sake of calling back the rational creature, as the Master says.1 But only those who go astray are called back. Therefore, since the holy are not astray, the sending is not made to them.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1.arg6Contra, Spiritus Sanctus missus est ad apostolos in Pentecostes in visibili missione. Sed missio visibilis demonstrat invisibilem. Ergo etiam et invisibiliter. Sed ipsi prius habebant gratiam. Ergo secundum augmentum gratiae in sanctis, dicitur ad eos mitti Filius vel Spiritus Sanctus.
On the contrary, the Holy Spirit was sent to the apostles at Pentecost in a visible sending. But the visible sending demonstrates the invisible. Therefore he is also sent invisibly. But they had grace before this. Therefore it is said that the Son and the Holy Spirit are sent to them according to the increase of grace in the holy.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1.scQuaestiuncula 3
Ulterius, quaeritur, utrum ad angelos et ad alios beatos fiat missio Spiritus Sancti. Videtur quod non.
Moreover, one asks whether a sending of the Holy Spirit to the angels and the other blessed occurs. It seems not.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1Missio enim semper est secundum aliquem effectum gratiae in eo cui1 mittitur. Sed in angelis et beatis, qui devenerunt ad terminum vitae, neque datur de novo gratia neque augetur. Ergo ad eos non fit missio.
Obj. 1: For sending is always with respect to some effect of grace in him to whom it is sent. But in the angels and the blessed who have reached the end of life no new grace is given, nor is it increased. Therefore no sending to them occurs.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1.arg7Item, non est idem nuntius et ad quem fit missio. Sed in missione Filii et Spiritus Sancti, angeli se habent ut nuntii, quia custodiunt et suggerunt. Ergo videtur quod ad eos non fiat missio, quia sic oporteret ire in infinitum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the messenger and the one to whom the sending is made are not the same. But in the sending of the Son and the Holy Spirit, the angels stand as messengers, since they protect and prompt us. Therefore it seems that no sending to them occurs, since then one would need to go to infinity.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1.arg8Sed contrarium habetur ex littera.
On the contrary, it is said to be so in the text.1
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1.scQuaestiuncula 4
Ulterius, quaeritur, utrum ad Christum, secundum quod homo, possit fieri missio. Videtur quod non.
Moreover, one asks whether a sending to Christ insofar as he is a man can occur. And it seems not.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1Missio enim semper est ad distans. Sed humana natura nunquam fuit in Christo distans a divina; immo a principio conceptionis suae fuit conjuncta per unionem et plenitudinem omnis gratiae. Ergo videtur quod ad eum non fiat missio.
Obj. 1: For sending is always to what is distant. But the human nature in Christ was never distant from the divine; indeed, from the beginning of his conception he was joined to it through union and the fullness of every grace. Therefore it seems that no sending to him occurs.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1.arg9Praeterea, missio est ad sanctificandum creaturam. Sanctificatur autem quod non est sanctum. Cum igitur Christus nunquam fuerit non sanctus, videtur quod ad eum non possit fieri missio.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, sending is for the sake of sanctifying the creature. But what is sanctified is what is not holy. Therefore, since Christ was never not holy, it seems that there could be no sending to him.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1.arg10Contra, missio Spiritus Sancti est ipsa datio. Sed Spiritus Sanctus datus est Christo, ut dicitur Joan. 3:34: non ad mensuram dat Deus Spiritum.1 Ergo ad eum fit missio.
On the contrary (3), the sending of the Holy Spirit is the very giving of him. But the Holy Spirit was given to Christ, as it says in John 3:34: it is not by measure that he gives the Spirit. Therefore the sending is made to him.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1.scPraeterea, missio visibilis est signum invisibilis. Sed ad Christum facta est missio visibilis Spiritus Sancti in columbae specie, Matth. 3. Ergo et invisibilis.
Furthermore (4), the visible sending is the sign of the invisible. But a visible sending of the Holy Spirit to Christ occurred under the appearance of the dove, in Matthew 3:16. Therefore so did the invisible sending.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1.arg11Solutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1.coRespondeo dicendum, quod, cum missio divinae personae sit solum in donis gratiae gratum facientis, ad illos solum fit missio quibus hujusmodi dona conferri possunt; et ideo concedimus quod ad omnes rationales creaturas potest fieri missio, nisi sint depravatae per obstinationem in malo, sicut daemones et damnati, et non ad irrationales creaturas.
I answer that, since the sending of a divine person is only in the gifts of grace that render one favored, to them alone does the sending occur on whom these gifts can be bestowed. And therefore we concede that the sending can be made to all rational creatures, unless they are depraved through obstinacy in evil, like the demons and the damned, and not to irrational creatures.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1.coAd primum igitur dicendum, quod sanctificari tripliciter dicitur: uno modo secundum quod sanctum dicitur mundum, prout sanctificatio dicitur emundatio a peccato per gratiam; alio modo secundum quod sanctum dicitur firmum, prout dicitur sanctificatio, confirmatio, in bono per donum gratiae vel gloriae, et istis duobus modis est tantum in rationali creatura, et secundum hos tantum fit missio; tertio modo dicitur sanctificatio, secundum quod aliquid accommodatur ad usum divini cultus, quem decet omnis munditia, et hoc modo dicuntur templum et vasa sanctificari.
Reply Obj. 1: “To be sanctified” is said in three ways: in one way, according to how the pure is called “holy,” insofar as sanctification is spoken of as a purification from sin through grace; in another way, according to how the firm is called “holy,” insofar as sanctification is spoken of as the confirmation in the good through the gift of grace or glory. And in these two ways sanctification occurs only in a rational creature, and the sending occurs only to them. In a third way, “sanctification” is said according to how something is accommodated to use in divine worship, which latter deserves every purity. And in this way a temple and a vessel are said to be “sanctified.”
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod in sacramentis non habetur gratia sicut in subjecto gratiae, sed sicut in instrumento in quo confertur gratia. De hoc tamen habebitur in 4. Unde sanctificatio sacramentorum pertinet ad tertium modum, secundum quem non fit missio.
Reply Obj. 2: Grace is not held in the sacraments as in the subject of grace, but as in an instrument in which grace is conferred. Nonetheless, we will treat this in Book IV.1 Whence the sanctification of the sacraments pertains to the third mode,2 according to which no sending occurs.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod missio pertinet ad reditum creaturae in finem; et ideo non potest esse missio, nisi secundum illa quae possunt dicere relationem in finem. Sed generatio Filii, inquantum filius est, dicitur tantum secundum exitum a principio, et ideo secundum rationem illam non pertinet ad missionem, sed magis ad creationem, secundum quod res educuntur in esse, prout dicitur, quod per Filium omnia facta sunt. Sed ratio verbi et amoris possunt se habere ad utrumque; et ideo ratio verbi et amoris pertinet ad creationem et ad missionem. Et praeterea, imitatio divinae naturae, quam Filius perfecte accipit, est etiam secundum primos effectus, quibus in esse naturae subsistimus: qui non sufficiunt ad talem conjunctionis rationem qualem missio requirit.
Reply Obj. 3: Sending pertains to the creature’s return to his end, and therefore the sending can only occur with respect to those names that can signify a relation to the end. But the generation of the Son, as a son, is spoken of only in reference to a going forth from a principle, and therefore with respect to that account it does not pertain to sending; rather, it pertains more to creation, according to which things are brought forth into existence, insofar as it is said that through the Son all things have been made. But the account of a word and of love can stand toward both, and therefore the account of a word and of love pertains to creation and to sending. Furthermore, the imitation of the divine nature, which the Son perfectly receives, is also with respect to the first effects by which we subsist in the existence of nature; but this does not suffice for the account of the sort of joining that sending requires.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1.ad3Quartum concedimus.
Reply Sed Contra 4: We concede the fourth argument.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1.coAd id quod ulterius quaeritur, dicendum, quod Filius et Spiritus Sanctus dicuntur mitti ad sanctos secundum augmentum gratiae. Sed augmentum gratiae potest esse dupliciter: aut secundum intentionem ejusdem virtutis tantum, et ratione hujus augmenti non dicitur nova missio; aut secundum quod per augmentum gratiae perficit in novum usum vel actum gratiae, et secundum hoc dicitur Spiritus Sanctus et Filius mitti nova missione; verbi gratia notitia talis quae habetur de Deo, ut ex ea procedat amor, sufficit ad rationem missionis Filii. Quando autem ita notitia per inspirationem elevatur ut etiam divina mysteria cognoscat, sic datur in dono prophetiae. Et similiter est de Spiritu Sancto, quia amor caritatis quicumque sufficit ad missionem Spiritus Sancti. Sed quando virtus amoris excrescit, ut ratione amoris conferatur sibi aliquis alius usus gratiae, ut miracula facere, vel sine difficultate omnem tentationem vincere, vel aliquid hujusmodi, tunc dicitur esse nova missio Spiritus Sancti. Quidam tamen dicunt quod in omni augmento gratiae gratum facientis est missio divinae personae, quod etiam facile potest sustineri.
I say to the second question that the Son and the Holy Spirit are said to have been sent to the holy in reference to their growing in grace. But growth in grace can occur in two ways: either according to an intensification of only the same virtue, and by reason of this growth no new sending is spoken of; or insofar as through the growth in grace it perfects one in a new use or new act of grace, and with respect to this the Holy Spirit and the Son are said to have been sent with a new sending. For example, that knowledge that is had of God such that love proceeds from it suffices for the account of the sending of the Son. However, when that knowledge is elevated, through an inspiration, such that one knows even the divine mysteries, then he is said to be given in the gift of prophesy. And it is similar with the Holy Spirit, since any love of charity whatsoever suffices for the sending of the Holy Spirit. But when the power of love grows, such that by reason of the love some other use of grace is conferred on one, such as to perform miracles, or to conquer every temptation without difficulty, or something like this, then there is said to be a new sending of the Spirit. Nevertheless, some say that in every growth of the grace rendering one favored there is a sending of the divine person, which can also be easily sustained.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod quamvis non sit alius modus accipiendo generales modos, tamen est secundum aliquem specialem modum, inquantum secundum specialem usum gratiae assimilat sibi illum ad quem fit missio. Vel etiam est in eo pleniori modo; et hoc sufficit ad missionem quantum ad secundam opinionem.
Reply Obj. 1: Although it is not a different mode than receiving the general modes, still it is according to a specific mode, insofar as it, according to a specific use of grace, makes him to whom the sending occurs like the divine person. Or he is even in him in a fuller mode, and this suffices for a sending, according to the second opinion.1
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1.ad4Ad secundum dicendum, quod revocare aberrantem accedit missioni ex parte ejus ad quem fit missio qui est in culpa. Missio enim determinat terminum ad quem, ut scilicet per missionem gratia conferatur; non autem ex ratione missionis determinatur terminus a quo, sive sit status culpae, sive sit status naturalium tantum, vel etiam status minoris gratiae. Vel dicendum, quod quamvis non revocet actu errantem, tamen gratia facit ne erret, et haec est quaedam revocatio ab errore.
Reply Obj. 2: To call back those who stray is incidental to sending, from the side of the one to whom the sending occurs, who is in sin. For sending determines the terminus-toward-which it occurs in such a way that grace is conferred through the sending—but the terminus-from-which is not determined from the account of sending, whether it be a state of sin, or a state of natural powers only, or even a state of lesser grace. Or it should be said that, although the divine person is not calling back one who has actually strayed, still the grace makes them not go astray, and this is a certain calling back from wandering.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1.ad5Solutio 3
Response to Quaestiuncula 3
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1.coAd id quod ulterius quaeritur de angelis et beatis, dicendum, quod visio quae est essentialis beatitudini, et caritas et hujusmodi quae pertinent ad praemium substantiale, non augentur in eis ex quo jam beati sunt effecti; sed per hoc non tollitur quin aliquae revelationes novae fiant in eis, cum quantumcumque perficiatur eorum cognitio, in infinitum a Dei cognitione excedatur; et secundum illas novas revelationes consurgunt ad Dei amorem, non quidem ut magis ament, sed ut sub alia ratione eorum amor dirigatur in Deum.
To what is asked about the angels and the blessed, I say that the vision that is essential to beatitude, and charity, and things of this sort that pertain to the substantial reward, do not grow in those who have already been made blessed. But this does not prevent certain new revelations being brought about in them, since however much their knowledge is perfected, it is infinitely exceeded by God’s knowledge. And according to those new revelations they rise up to the love of God, not such that they would love him more, but such that their love is directed to God under another account.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1Dicendum igitur ad primum, quod angelis facta est missio Filii et Spiritus Sancti in ipsa collatione gratiae vel gloriae. Ulterius etiam fit ad eos missio Filii et Spiritus Sancti, postquam beati sunt effecti, secundum novas revelationes et novos modos amandi. Et per hoc patet responsio ad primum. Quia quamvis non fiat ad eos missio secundum augmentum gratiae intensive, fit tamen, secundum quod quodammodo eorum gratia extensive ad plura augetur ex novis revelationibus.
Reply Obj. 1: The sending of the Son and the Holy Spirit is made to the angels in the very bestowal of grace or glory. Moreover, the sending of the Son and the Holy Spirit is also made to them after they are made blessed, according to new revelations and new ways of loving. And this makes the response to the first objection clear, for although the sending is not made to them according to grace intensively, yet it is made to them insofar as in a certain way their grace increases extensively, toward more things, based on those new revelations.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1.ad6Ad secundum dicendum, quod in eadem missione non est idem nuntius et ad quem fit missio; sed in diversis non est inconveniens. Dico igitur, quod in missione divinarum personarum ad nos, angeli sunt missi vel nuntii, non tamquam ipsi menti illabentes, sed per ministerium exterius. In missione vero quae fit ad eos, non sunt ipsi sicut nuntii, nisi forte secundum quod superiores angeli cooperantur divinis personis in illuminatione inferiorum. Sed tamen non erit abire in infinitum: quia est devenire ad supremos angelos, qui immediate lumen divinae revelationis recipiunt.
Reply Obj. 2: In the same sending the messenger and the one to whom the sending is made are not the same. But in diverse sendings it is not unfitting that they be the same. Therefore I say that in the sending of the divine persons to us, the angels or messengers are sent, not as though they themselves enter the mind, but as acting through an exterior ministry. But in the sending that comes to them, they are not themselves the messengers, unless perhaps insofar as higher angels cooperate with the divine persons in the illumination of the lower ones. Nonetheless this will not go to infinity, since one will come to the highest angles, who immediately receive the light of divine revelation.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1.ad7Solutio 4
Response to Quaestiuncula 4
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1.coAd id quod ulterius quaeritur de Christo, dicendum, quod non est dubium quin ad humanam naturam in Christo missus sit Dei Filius missione visibili quae est in carnem. Sed utrum ad Christum, secundum quod homo est, mittatur Filius invisibiliter, vel Spiritus Sanctus visibiliter vel invisibiliter, dubium est.
To what is asked about Christ, I say that there is no doubt that the Son of God was sent to the human nature in Christ with the visible sending that is the sending into flesh. But there is a doubt about whether either person is sent to Christ insofar as he is a man—the Son invisibly, or the Holy Spirit visibly or invisibly.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1Quidam enim dicunt, quod ad ipsum nulla invisibilis missio facta est. Cujus rationem assignant, quia Christus ab initio conceptionis suae plenus fuit omni gratia: unde gratia in eo nullo modo fuit augmentata. Et ideo neque ratione collationis gratiae, neque ratione augmenti potest ad eum fieri missio invisibilis. Sed missio visibilis Spiritus Sancti ad ipsum facta est, ad manifestationem interioris gratiae et non alicujus missionis interioris quae aliquam novitatem in gratia importaret.
For some say that no invisible sending happened to him. The reason they assign is that Christ, from the beginning of his conception, was full of every grace, so the grace in him was in no way increased. And therefore neither by reason of the bestowal of grace nor by reason of its growth could the invisible sending happen to him. But the visible sending of the Holy Spirit did happen to him to manifest his interior grace, and not to manifest some interior sending that would indicate some newness in grace.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1Alii dicunt, et verius, ut videtur, quod ad animam Christi facta est missio invisibilis in collatione gratiae quam in initio suae conceptionis accepit; sed postmodum nulla missio ad eum facta est, quia nulla circa ipsius gratiam innovatio facta est.
Others say—and more truly, it seems—that the invisible sending happened to Christ’s soul in the bestowal of grace that he received at the beginning of his conception. But afterward, no sending happened to him, since no renewal of his grace was brought about.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod humana natura quamvis tempore non fuerit ante unionem, tamen prius est ipsam considerare secundum intellectum in se quam ut unitam; et ideo ad ipsam fit missio Filii per gratiam unionis, quae dicitur missio in carnem. Similiter etiam secundum quod intelligitur unita, adhuc est distans a divina natura secundum conditionem naturae, quamvis non secundum unitatem personae; et ideo ad naturam humanam etiam unitam potest fieri missio per gratiam invisibilem in mentem, quamvis tempore natura gratiam non praecedat.
Reply Obj. 1: Although the human nature did not exist before the union, still one can consider it, according to the intellect, in itself before being united. And therefore the sending of the Son happens to it through the grace of union, which is called the “sending into the flesh.” Likewise too, insofar as it is understood to be united to him, it is still distant from the divine nature according to the condition of its nature, although not according to the unity of the person. And therefore the sending into his mind, through the invisible grace, can happen to the human nature even as united to the Son, even though the nature does not come before grace in time.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1.ad8Ad secundum dicendum, quod sanctificare est sanctum facere. Sanctum autem facere contingit dupliciter: vel ex non sancto, vel ex sancto. Ex non sancto dupliciter: vel privative, idest quod primum fuerit natum habere sanctitatem non habens, et sic sanctificari non convenit Christo; vel negative, et sic convenit Christo ex non sancto fieri sanctum secundum humanam naturam, quae prius quam esset, sancta non erat; et hoc sufficit ad rationem missionis. Ex sancto autem fieri sanctum est dupliciter: vel ex minus sancto facere magis sanctum, et in tali sanctificatione adhuc salvatur ratio missionis, sed talis sanctificatio vel missio Christo non competit; vel secundum continuationem sanctitatis, ut sit sanctificari, in sanctitate continuari. Sed hoc proprie non dicitur. Unde haec sanctificatio non sufficit ad rationem missionis, quia non ponitur aliqua innovatio; quamvis talis sanctificatio Christo conveniat, ut ipse dicit Joan. 17:19: pro eis ego sanctifico meipsum.
Reply Obj. 2: To sanctify is to make holy. Now, to make something holy happens in two ways: either from what is not holy, or from what is holy. And the former also happens in two ways: either to what is not holy in a privative way, namely what first was naturally apt to have sanctity but does not have it—and in this way being sanctified does not befit Christ; or in a negative way, and in this way it does befit Christ to become holy with regard to his human nature from not being holy, as before it existed it was not holy. And that is enough for the account of sending. However, one becomes holy from being holy also in two ways: either when one becomes more holy from being less holy, and in such sanctification the account of sending is still preserved, but such sanctification or sending does not belong to Christ; or with respect to a continuation of sanctity, such that to be sanctified is to be made to continue in sanctity. But this latter is not said properly. Whence this sanctification does not suffice for the account of sending, since no newness is asserted here—although such sanctification does befit Christ, as he himself says in John 17:19: for their sake I consecrate myself.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1.ad9Ad tertium, secundum aliam opinionem, potest dici, quod non omnis datio est missio, sed illa quae fit alicui praeexistenti; quamvis hoc non multum habeat rationis.
Reply Sed Contra 3: According to the other opinion,1 it can be said that not every giving is a sending, but only a giving that is made to something preexisting—although this has little reason supporting it.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1.ad10Ad quartum patet responsio per praedicta.
Reply Sed Contra 4: The response is clear from things said in the body of the article.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A1.ad11A. 2Whether the invisible sending is fuller after the Incarnation than beforeUtrum missio invisibilis fuerit plenior post Incarnationem quam ante
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod missio invisibilis non plenior fuerit post Incarnationem quam ante.
To the second we proceed as follows. It seems that the invisible sending was not fuller after the Incarnation than before.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A2.arg1Missio enim fit per quamdam irradiationem divinae bonitatis in donis gratiae gratum facientis. Sed sol corporalis, cui bonitatem divinam Dionysius assimilat, 4 cap. De divinis nominibus, semper aequaliter irradiat. Ergo videtur quod missio omni tempore aequaliter fiat.
Obj. 1: For the sending occurs through a certain shining of the divine goodness within the gifts of grace making one favored. But the bodily sun, to which Dionysius likens the divine goodness,1 always shines equally. Therefore it seems that the sending occurs equally at all times.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A2.arg2Praeterea, Augustinus, lib. De bono conjugali, cap. 21, dicit quod caelibatus Joannis non praefertur conjugio Abrahae, et ita videtur quod sancti Novi Testamenti non sint majoris meriti quam sancti Veteris Testamenti. Sed plenitudo missionis attenditur secundum copiam gratiae, quae est principium merendi. Ergo videtur quod non plenius sit facta post Incarnationem quam ante. Hoc etiam videtur, quod sancti Veteris Testamenti proponuntur nobis in exemplum perfectae virtutis, sicut patet ad Hebr. 11, ut Job proponitur in exemplum patientiae, Abraham in exemplum fidei; et sic de aliis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Augustine says1 that John’s celibacy is not preferred to Abraham’s marriage, and thus it seems that the holy ones of the New Testament are not of greater merit than the holy ones of the Old Testament. But the fullness of one’s sending is measured according to the abundance of the grace received, which is the principle of meriting. Therefore it seems that it was not done more fully after the Incarnation than before. And it also seems that the holy ones of the Old Testament are proposed to us as examples of perfect virtue, as is clear in Hebrews 11, insofar as Job is proposed as an example of patience, Abraham as an example of faith, and so on with the others.2
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A2.arg3Contra, Augustinus, 4 De Trinit., cap. 20, exponens illud Joan. 7:39: nondum erat Spiritus datus, quia Jesus nondum erat glorificatus, ait: quomodo hoc intelligitur nisi quod illa datio Spiritus vel missio futura erat qualis nunquam ante fuerat? Non enim antea nulla erat, sed non talis erat. Ergo videtur quod post Incarnationem plenior fuerit.
On the contrary, in expositing John 7:39, as yet the Spirit had not been given, because Jesus was not yet glorified, Augustine says, how is this to be understood except as meaning that that giving or sending of the Holy Spirit was going to occur in a way that it never was before? For it is not the case that before the Spirit was not sent, but it was not before sent in this way.1 Therefore it seems that after the Incarnation it was fuller.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A2.scPraeterea, tempus Incarnationis dicitur tempus penitudinis, Galat. 4; non autem nisi propter plenitudinem gratiae. Ergo videtur quod plenius gratia collata sit, et missio facta hoc tempore quam ante.1
Furthermore, the time of the Incarnation is called the fullness of time (Gal 4:4); but this is only on account of the fullness of grace. Therefore it seems that grace would be bestowed more fully and the sending would happen in this time, rather than prior to this time.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A2.arg4Respondeo dicendum, quod de missione possumus loqui dupliciter: vel ex parte ipsius mittentis, et sic cum apud ipsum nulla sit transmutatio, aequalis fit missio in omni tempore; nisi forte secundum praedeterminationem sapientiae et praescientiae suae, secundum quod praeordinavit sine sui mutatione, secundum diversas congruitates temporum, aliquid uno tempore facere, et non alio; vel ex parte eorum ad quos fit missio; et sic illi qui magis sunt parati ad perceptionem gratiae, pleniorem gratiam consequuntur.
I answer that we can speak of the sending in two ways. One way is on the side of the one sending him. And in this way, since there is no change within him, the sending is equal in all time—except perhaps according to a predetermination of his wisdom and foreknowledge, inasmuch as he preordains, without any change of his own, according to the diverse exigencies of times, to do something in one time and not in another. The other way is on the side of those to whom the sending happens. And in this way those who are more prepared for a thorough reception of grace attain a fuller grace.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A2.coDicendum igitur, quod quia per adventum Christi remotum est obstaculum antiquae damnationis, totum humanum genus effectum est paratius ad perceptionem gratiae quam ante: tum propter solutionem pretii, et victoriam diaboli; tum etiam propter doctrinam Christi, per quam clarius nobis innotescunt divina. Et ideo, loquendo communiter, plenior facta est missio post Incarnationem quam ante, quia de plenitudine ejus omnes accepimus. Sed verum est quod ad aliquas speciales personas est in Veteri Testamento plenissima facta missio secundum perfectionem virtutis; et ipsi tamen de plenitudine Christi acceperunt, inquantum in fide Mediatoris salvati sunt, secundum Augustinum.
Therefore one should say that, because through Christ’s coming the obstacle of the ancient condemnation has been removed, the entire human race is made more prepared for the thorough reception1 of grace than it was before. This is both on account of Christ’s payment of the price, and his victory over the devil, and also on account of his teaching, whereby divine things are made more clearly known to us. And therefore, speaking in a common way, the sending has become more full after the Incarnation than before, since from his fullness have we all received.2 But it is true that the fullest sending occurred for certain specific persons in the Old Testament, according to the perfection of virtue. And yet they themselves received from the fullness of Christ, inasmuch as they were saved in their faith in the Mediator, according to Augustine.3
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A2Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod illa ratio procedit ex parte ipsius mittentis, qui, quantum in se est, semper aequaliter se habet ad gratiam conferendam.
Reply Obj. 1: That argument proceeds on the side of the one doing the sending, who in and of himself stands always equally toward the conferral of grace.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod sancti Veteris Testamenti dupliciter possunt considerari: vel quantum ad gratiam personalem, et sic per fidem Mediatoris consecuti sunt gratiam aeque plenam his qui sunt in Novo Testamento et multis plus et multis minus; vel secundum statum naturae illius temporis, et sic cum adhuc continerentur obnoxii divinae sententiae pro peccato primi parentis, nondum soluto pretio, erat in eis aliquod impedimentum, ut non ad eos ita plena missio fieret, sicut fit in Novo Testamento etiam per traductionem in gloriam, in qua omnis perfectio1 naturae amovetur.
Reply Obj. 2: The holy of the Old Testament can be considered in two ways. In the first, they are considered with regard to their personal grace. And in this way through faith in the Mediator they attained a grace as full as do those who are in the New Testament, both more than many do, and less than many others do. In the second, they are considered with regard to the state of nature of that time. And in this way, since those obligated to divine judgment for the sin of the first parents were still held back by it, as the price had not yet been paid, there was within them a certain impediment. Thus to them the full sending could not occur, as occurs in the New Testament, and also through the transference into glory, wherein every imperfection1 of nature is cast off.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A2.ad2A. 3Whether through the invisible sending we become not in this worldUtrum per missionem invisibilem efficimur ne simus in hoc mundo
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod per missionem invisibilem efficimur quod non in hoc mundo simus.
To the third we proceed as follows. It seems that through the invisible sending we become not in this world.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A3.arg1Qui enim est in caelis, non est in mundo. Sed Apostolus in persona omnium sanctorum dicit, Phil. 3:20: nostra conversatio in caelis est. Ergo videtur quod sancti ad quos fit missio, non sint in mundo.
Obj. 1: For one who is in the heavens is not in this world. But the Apostle, in the person of all the holy, says, our commonwealth is in heaven (Phil 3:20). Therefore it seems that the holy ones to whom the sending happens are not in this world.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A3.arg2Item, Augustinus dicit, quod anima verius est ubi amat, quam ubi est. Sed esse essentialiter in aliquo est verissimus modus essendi in eo. Ergo sancti essentialiter sunt in caelestibus, quae amant.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Augustine says1 that the soul is more truly where what it loves is than where it is itself. But to be in something essentially is the truest way of being in it. Therefore the saints are essentially in the heavens, which they love.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A3.arg3Praeterea, cum anima sit substantia incorporalis, non determinatur ad locum nisi per accidens. Ibi ergo erit anima essentialiter ubi est per accidens. Sed in suo objecto est anima per accidens sicut in sua materia. Ergo essentialiter est ubi est suum objectum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, since the soul is an incorporeal substance, it is not determined to a place, except incidentally. Therefore it will be essentially where it is incidentally. But the soul is in its object incidentally, as in its matter. Therefore it is essentially where its object is.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A3.arg4Praeterea, nos dicimus angelos esse in aliquo loco propter hoc quod ibi operantur. Sed operatio animae est circa objectum. Ergo anima essentialiter est ubi est suum objectum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, we say that angels are in a certain place on account of the fact that that is where they act. But the soul’s act is on its object. Therefore the soul is essentially where its object is.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A3.arg5Contra, forma nunquam excedit id cujus est forma. Sed anima est forma essentialis corporis. Ergo non est essentialiter nisi ubi est corpus. Corpus autem nunquam est extra mundum, quamdiu vivimus. Ergo missio invisibilis non facit nos in hoc mundo non esse.
On the contrary, a form never exceeds that of which it is the form. But the soul is the essential form of the body. Therefore it is essentially only where the body is. Now, the body is never outside the world as long as we are alive. Therefore the invisible sending does not make us be not in this world.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A3.scRespondeo dicendum, quod anima nostra comparatur ad duo: scilicet ad corpus, cui dat esse substantiale, per quod etiam ipsa est; non enim est aliud animae esse quam hoc quod corpori dat, ut supra dictum est. Comparatur etiam ad objectum suum, a quo recipit esse secundum perfectionem secundam, quod est esse accidentale. Et ideo anima essentialiter est ubi est corpus suum ad quod habet essentialem relationem. Ubi autem est objectum suum, non est essentialiter, sed solum per quamdam conformitatem: prout dicitur quod scientia est assimilatio scientis ad rem scitam. Et hoc modo intelligitur quod dicitur in littera: secundum quod aliquod aeternum mente percipimus, non in hoc mundo sumus; quia non conformatur affectus noster et intellectus mundanis rebus et caducis, sed caelestibus et aeternis; et sic etiam intelligendum est quod Apostolus dicit, loc. cit.: nostra conversatio in caelis est; ut patet ex cantu Ecclesiae, cogitatione et amore in illa aeterna patria conversatio est.1
I answer that our soul is related to two things: the body, to which it gives substantial existence and through which it also exists, for the existence of the soul is not other than that which it gives the body, as has been said above;1 and it is related to its object, from which it receives existence according to a second perfection, which is an incidental existence. And therefore the soul is essentially where its body is, to which it has its essential relation. However, it is not essentially where its object is, but only through a certain conformity, insofar as it is said that knowledge is the knower’s becoming like the thing known. And one should understand what is said in the text in this way, that when we grasp something eternal by our mind, we too are not in this world;2 for our affections and intellect are not conformed to worldly and transitory things, but to heavenly and eternal things. And so too should one understand what the Apostle says: our community is in heaven (Phil 3:20). As is clear from the song of the Church: a community by thought and love is in that eternal fatherland.3
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A3.coUnde patet responsio ad primum.
Reply Obj. 1: The response to the first is clear.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis esse substantiale animae sit in conjunctione ad corpus, tamen tota nobilitas ipsius est, secundum quod per actus suos nobilissimos suis perfectionibus conjungitur. Et ideo Augustinus dicit animam verius esse ubi amat, quia ibi est secundum suum nobilius esse, quod est secundum perfectionem ultimam.
Reply Obj. 2: Although the soul’s substantial existence is in its coupling with the body, still its entire nobility is insofar as it is joined to its own perfections through its noblest acts. And this is why Augustine says that the soul is more truly where what it loves is, since it is there according to its nobler existence, which regards its ultimate perfection.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod locus non convenit animae nisi per accidens: tamen ad hoc quod in loco essentialiter esse dicatur, oportet quod etiam essentialiter conjungatur ei, ratione cujus sibi locus attribuitur. Sed anima non conjungitur objecto suo essentialiter, sed tantum secundum similitudinem ipsius receptam in anima: quia lapis non est in anima, sed species lapidis, secundum Philosophum, 3 De anima: cui etiam speciei, sive intentioni, conjungitur anima, non quantum ad esse primum, quod est substantiale, sed quantum ad esse secundum, quod est esse accidentale. Et ideo ratione objecti sui non dicitur anima essentialiter esse in loco.
Reply Obj. 3: Place does not belong to the soul except incidentally. Yet for it to be said to be in a place essentially, it must also be joined essentially to that by reason of which place is attributed to it. But the soul is not joined to its object essentially, but only insofar as a likeness of it is received within the soul. For the stone is not in the soul, but the species of the stone is, according to the Philosopher.1 The soul is also joined to this species, or intention, but not as regards the soul’s first existence, which is substantial existence, but as regards its second, which is an incidental existence. And therefore the soul is not said to be essentially in place by reason of its object.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod operatio angeli in res corporales est operatio activa; et ideo oportet quod per virtutem suam, quae non separatur ab essentia sua, conjungatur corpori in quod operatur, sicut motor mobili. Sed operatio animae intellectualis in rem quam cognoscit et diligit, est operatio non activa, sed receptiva; et ideo non oportet quod conjungatur ei essentialiter, sed quod intentio illius recipiatur in ipsa anima.
Reply Obj. 4: The action of an angel in bodily things is active, and therefore it is necessary that through its power, which is not separated from its essence, it be joined to the body on which it acts, just as a mover is joined to a mobile thing. But the action of the intellectual soul on the reality that it knows and loves is not active, but rather receptive. And therefore it is not necessary that it be joined to it essentially, but only that the intention of the object be received in the soul itself.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A3.ad4Expositio secundae partis textus
Exposition of the second part of the text
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A3Secundum quam etiam missus posset dici, quia ex hoc ipso quod Filius a Patre est, convenientiam habet ut ab eo mittatur, ut missio non secundum actum missionis intelligatur, sed secundum aptitudinem ad missionem.
According to which also he may be said to be sent.1 For from the very fact that the Son is from the Father, it is fitting that he be sent by him, so that “sending” is understood not according to the act of sending, but according to the aptitude for sending.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A3Et tunc unicuique mittitur, cum a quoquam cognoscitur. Hoc intelligendum est non tantum de cognitione speculativa, sed quae est etiam quodammodo experimentalis; quod ostendit hoc quod sequitur: atque percipitur, quod proprie experientiam in dono percepto demonstrat. Dicitur autem anima rationalis in Deum proficiens quantum ad statum viae, perfecta in Deo quantum ad statum patriae, ubi utraque missio complebitur propter perfectam cognitionem et perfectum amorem.
And he is sent to each when he is known . . . by each.1 This should be understood not only as about speculative knowledge, but also as about what is in a certain way experiential. What follows in the text shows this: and perceived by each; this demonstrates, properly speaking, the experience within the received and perceived2 gift. However, the rational soul progressing toward God, according to the state of the earthly path, is said to be perfected within God according to the state of the heavenly fatherland, where each sending will be completed, on account of the perfected knowledge and the perfected love.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A3Quomodo quotidie mittitur ad sanctos. Non quod ei qui gratiam habet, quotidie missio fiat: sed per hoc ostenditur nullum tempus esse determinatum missioni Spiritus Sancti vel Filii, ad quod divina liberalitas coarctetur.1
In this way he is sent every day to the saints.1 It is not that the sending happens daily to him who has grace; rather, this shows that there is no time determined for the sending of the Holy Spirit or the Son, according to which the divine liberality might be restricted.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A3Pater enim est . . . principium totius divinitatis. Hoc potest exponi dupliciter.
For the Father is the beginning of the whole divinity.1 This can be interpreted in two ways.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A3Primo ut in totalitate Deitatis perfectio designetur; et sic principium totius Deitatis Pater dicitur, inquantum est principium Filii, in quo est perfecta Deitas. Sed hoc intentioni Augustini non competit: quia per hunc modum etiam Filius totius divinitatis principium diceretur; quia Spiritus Sanctus, cujus est principium, perfectam divinitatem habet.
First, it can be understood such that perfection is being signified in the “wholeness” of the Godhead—and in this way the Father is called the “beginning of the whole Godhead,” insofar as he is the beginning, or principle,1 of the Son, in whom is perfect Godhead. But this is not compatible with Augustine’s intention, because in this way the Son would also be a beginning or principle of the whole divinity, since he is the principle of the Holy Spirit, who also has perfect divinity.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A3Unde melius exponitur ut designetur totalitas divinarum personarum quantum ad numerum; ut sic intelligatur principium totius divinitatis, quia in omnibus personis divinis ipse est principium, non quod sui ipsius1 principium sit, sicut et fundamentum dicitur principium totius domus, quamvis non sui ipsius. Ideo vero melius dicitur principium Deitatis quam divinitatis quia divinum a Deo denominatur; unde divinitas importat participatam Deitatem et non per essentiam, qualiter in Deo est.
Whence this is better interpreted such that the wholeness of the divine persons is being signified as regards their number. In this way, “beginning of the whole divinity” is understood as meaning that in all the divine persons he is the principle—not that he is his own principle, but the way that the foundation is said to be the principle of the entire house, although it is not a principle of its very self. Therefore it is better to say that he is the principle “of the Godhead” than that “of the divinity,” since “divine” is denominated from “God.” Whence “divinity” indicates a participated Godhead, and not Godhead by essence, the way it is in God.
Sent.I.D15.Q5.A3D. 16Visible sending of the Holy SpiritDe missione visibili Spiritus Sancti
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam determinavit de processione temporali Spiritus Sancti in communi, hic descendit ad speciales modos missionis, et dividitur in partes duas: in prima determinat de missione visibili; in secunda de invisibili, 17 distinct., ibi: jam nunc accedamus ad assignandum missionem Spiritus Sancti qua invisibiliter mittitur in corda fidelium.
After having considered the temporal procession of the Holy Spirit in common, here he descends to his specific modes of sending. And this is divided into two parts: in the first, he considers his visible sending; in the second, the invisible (Distinction 17), at let us now proceed to set out the sending of the Holy Spirit, by which he is invisibly sent into the hearts of the faithful.1
Sent.I.D16Prima in duas: in prima distinguit duos modos processionis temporalis Spiritus Sancti; in secunda ostendit differentiam ipsius ad visibilem missionem Filii, ibi: sed prius quaerendum est.
The first is divided into two: in the first, he distinguishes two modes of temporal procession of the Holy Spirit; in the second, he manifests its difference from the visible sending of the Son, at but first it must be asked.1
Sent.I.D16Et haec in duas: in prima, ostendit differentiam per hoc quod Filius secundum visibilem missionem minor Patre dicitur, non autem Spiritu Sancto; in secunda ex consequenti ostendit alium modum quo Pater major Filio dici potest, quam propter missionem visibilem, ibi: Hilarius autem videtur dicere, quod Pater major sit Filio, nec tamen Filius minor Patre.
And this latter is divided into two: in the first, he manifests the difference through the fact that through his visible sending the Son is said to be less than the Father, but not less than the Holy Spirit; in the second, as a consequence he manifests another mode in which the Father can be said to be greater than the Son, which is on account of his visible sending, at Hilary appears to say that the Father is greater than the Son, and yet the Son is not less than the Father.1
Sent.I.D16Circa primum duo facit: primo ostendit quod Filius propter missionem visibilem minor Patre dicitur, non autem Spiritu Sancto; secundo ostendit quod propter eamdem visibilem missionem Filius seipso et Spiritu Sancto minor dici potest, ibi: notandum autem, quod Filius, secundum quod homo factus est, non tantum Patre, sed Spiritu Sancto, et etiam seipso minor dicitur.
As regards the first, he does two things: first, he shows that the Son is said to be less than the Father on account of his visible sending, but not less than the Holy Spirit; second, he shows that, on account of the same visible sending, the Son can be said to be less than his very self and less than the Holy Spirit, at but it is to be noted that the Son, according to his having become man, is not only called less than the Father, but also than the Holy Spirit and even than his own self.1
Sent.I.D16Q. 1The visible sending of the Holy SpiritDe missione visibili Spiritus Sancti
Ad intellectum hujus partis quatuor quaeruntur:
In order to understand this part, four things are asked:
Sent.I.D16.Q1primo de ipsa missione visibili secundum se;
first, about the visible sending itself in virtue of itself;
Sent.I.D16.Q1secundo ad quos fieri debeat;
second, to whom it should happen;
Sent.I.D16.Q1tertio quibus speciebus;
third, by which appearances;
Sent.I.D16.Q1quarto per quos missio visibilis administrata sit.
fourth, through whom is the visible sending administered.
Sent.I.D16.Q1A. 1Whether a visible sending befits a divine personUtrum missio visibilis conveniat divinae personae
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod missio visibilis divinae personae non competat.
To the first we proceed as follows. It seems that a visible sending does not befit a divine person.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A1.arg1Missio enim est, ut prius dictum est, secundum quod divina persona aliquo novo modo est in aliquo quo prius non fuit. Sed in nulla creatura visibili potest esse aliquo modo quo prius non fuerit; est enim in omnibus creaturis essentialiter, potentialiter, praesentialiter; et praeter hoc est in sanctis mentibus per gratiam, quo modo in aliquo visibili corporeo esse non potest. Ergo videtur quod missio visibilis non sit.1
Obj. 1: For sending occurs insofar as a divine person is present in someone in a new way that he was not before.1 But in no visible creature can he be present in a way that he was not present before, for he is in all created things by his essence, power, and presence; and besides this, he is in the minds of the holy through grace, in which way he cannot be present by any visible body. Therefore it seems that there is no visible sending.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A1.arg2Si dicas,1 quod esse in illis creaturis visibilibus alio modo est, quia sicut in signo;
Obj. 2: You might say that he is in those visible creatures in a different way, because he is present as what is signified is in its sign.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A1.arg3contra, omnis effectus repraesentans causam est signum illius quo in ipsam potest deveniri. Sed omnes creaturae repraesentant ipsum Deum tamquam causam per imaginem vel vestigium. Ergo secundum hoc in omnibus creaturis mittetur visibiliter, nec alio modo erit in illis visibilibus creaturis, in quibus mitti dicitur, quam prius.
On the contrary, every effect representing its cause is a sign of the latter, by which the latter can be discovered in the effect itself. But all created things represent God himself as their cause, as his image or vestige. Therefore in this respect he is sent visibly in all created things, nor will he be in those visible creatures in which he is said to be sent in any way other than he was before.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, ratio sacramenti est quod in ipso sit Deus sicut in signo visibili. Si igitur propter hoc dicitur visibiliter mitti, quia in rebus visibilibus est, sicut in signis; tunc illae res essent sacramenta, et in omnibus sacramentis esset missio visibilis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the account of a sacrament is that God is in it as in a visible sign. Therefore if he is said to be visibly sent on account of the fact that he is in visible realities as in signs of him, then those realities would be sacraments, and in all the sacraments there would be a visible sending.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A1.arg4Praeterea, Augustinus dicit in littera, quod ex hoc Spiritus Sanctus visibiliter mitti dicitur, quod facta est quaedam species creaturae ex tempore, in qua visibiliter ostenderetur. Sed in apparitionibus Veteris Testamenti in visibilibus creaturis ostendebantur divinae personae, sicut ipsi Abrahae, Genes. 18. Ergo secundum hoc videtur quod missio visibilis non sit aliud quam apparitio.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, Augustine says, in the text,1 that the Holy Spirit is said to be sent visibly from the fact that a certain appearance of a creature occurred within time, wherein he would be shown visibly. But in the apparitions of the Old Testament the divine persons were shown in visible creatures, such as the apparition to Abraham in Genesis 18. Therefore in reference to this it seems that the visible sending is not different from an apparition.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A1.arg5Si dicatur, quod missio visibilis ostendit missionem invisibilem, quod non facit apparitio;
Obj. 5: One might say that the visible sending shows the invisible sending, which does not make an apparition.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A1.arg6contra, per missionem invisibilem efficitur aliquis dignus Dei amore: sed nemo1 scit utrum amore vel odio dignus sit, Eccle. 9:1, nec videtur hoc utile scire, quia alias non esset ita homini occultatum. Ergo videtur quod nulla visibilis apparitio fiat ad missionis interioris manifestationem.
On the contrary, through the invisible sending someone is made worthy of the love of God: but no one knows whether he is worthy of love or hate (Eccl 9:1).1 Nor does it seem useful to know this, since otherwise it would not have been hidden from man. Therefore it seems that no visible apparition occurs for the sake of manifesting the interior sending.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A1.scPraeterea, nihil potest manifestari per aliquid nisi sufficienter illud ducat in ipsum. Sed nulla creatura visibilis ducit sufficienter in cognitionem gratiae invisibilis. Ergo videtur quod invisibilis missio per visibiles species non manifestetur.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, nothing can be made manifest through something else unless the latter sufficiently leads one to the former. But no visible created thing sufficiently leads to the knowledge of invisible grace. Therefore it seems that the invisible sending is not made manifest through the visible appearance.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A1.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod sicut processio temporalis non est alia quam processio aeterna essentialiter, sed addit aliquem respectum ad effectum temporalem; ita etiam missio visibilis non est alia essentialiter ab invisibili missione Spiritus Sancti, sed addit solam rationem manifestationis per visibile signum. Ad rationem ergo visibilis missionis Spiritus Sancti tria concurrunt, scilicet quod missus sit ab aliquo; et quod sit in alio secundum aliquem specialem modum, et quod utrumque istorum per aliquod visibile signum ostendatur, ratione cujus tota missio visibilis dicitur.
I answer that, just as the temporal procession is not other than the eternal procession essentially, but it does add a certain reference to a temporal effect, so too is the visible sending not essentially other than the invisible sending of the Holy Spirit, but it adds only the account of manifestation through a visible sign. Therefore three things come together for the account of the visible sending of the Holy Spirit: that the one sent be from someone; that he is within someone according to a special mode; and that each of them is shown by some visible sign—by the reason of which the whole sending is called “visible.”
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A1.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod illa visibilis creatura, secundum quam missio dicitur visibilis, aliter se habet in missione visibili Filii, et in missione visibili Spiritus Sancti. Quia in missione Filii se habet non solum ut per quod vel in quo ostenditur missio, sed etiam ut ad quod fit missio; quia naturam humanam visibilem assumpsit in unitatem personae; secundum quam assumptionem visibiliter in carnem mitti dicitur. Et ideo in ipsa natura visibili quodam novo modo per carnem1 existit, scilicet per unionem non tantum in anima, sed etiam in corpore. At in missione visibili Spiritus Sancti illa creatura visibilis non se habet ut ad quod fit missio; sed solum ut ostendens missionem invisibilem factam in aliquem; et ideo non oportet quod in illa creatura visibili sit novo modo nisi sicut in signo; sed est novo modo in eo ad quem fit missio.
Reply Obj. 1: That visible creature in reference to which the sending is called “visible” stands differently in the visible sending of the Son and in the visible sending of the Holy Spirit. For in the sending of the Son, the visible creature stands not only as that whereby or wherein the sending is shown, but also as that to whom the sending happens. For he assumed a visible human nature into a unity of the person, according to which assumption he is said to have been “sent into flesh.” And therefore he exists in the visible nature itself in a certain new way, that is, through a union not only in the soul but even in the body. But in the visible sending of the Holy Spirit that visible creature does not stand as that to whom the sending happens, but only as manifesting the invisible sending that happens within someone else. And therefore it is not necessary that he is in that visible creature in a new way, except as in a sign; but he is in a new way in the one to whom the sending happens.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis omnis creatura significet Deum esse et bonitatem ipsius; non tamen significat ipsum esse per gratiam in aliquo nisi ad hoc specialiter instituatur, sicut illae creaturae visibiles ad hoc specialiter factae sunt, ut in eis praesentia Spiritus Sancti insinuetur.
Reply Obj. 2: Although every created thing signifies God’s existence and goodness, nonetheless they do not signify in anyone God’s existence through grace, unless they are in a specific way instituted for this, as those visible creatures especially made for making known the presence of the Holy Spirit in them.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod per sacramenta significatur praesentia divinae inhabitationis, sicut in signis institutis, non ad tempus, sed semper. Sed illae creaturae visibiles non fuerunt institutae ut significarent gratiam divinae inhabitationis semper, sed solum in illo tempore determinato; et ideo non est simile. Vel aliter dicendum, et melius, quod sacramenta Veteris Legis significabant quidem gratiam affuturam, sed non praesentem, eo quod in eis gratia non conferebatur. Sacramenta vero Novae Legis non tantum sunt signa, sed etiam causae quodammodo; et ideo non significant gratiam ut jam habitam, sed ut per sacramenta inducendam. Sed illae species sunt tantum signa praesentis gratiae et non causae, sicut patet quod circa Christum, ad quem visibilis missio facta est, nihil gratiae invisibilis effectum est. Unde etiam omnes ad quos missio visibilis facta est, gratiam habent; non autem omnes quibus sacramenta conferuntur, gratiam suscipiunt, quia causalitas sacramentorum impeditur: significant enim gratiam non ut existentem, sed ut causandam quodammodo per ipsa.
Reply Obj. 3: The presence of the divine indwelling is signified through the sacraments as in instituted signs, not for a time but always. But those visible creatures mentioned in the objection were not instituted so as to signify the grace of the divine indwelling always, but only for that determinate time, and therefore they are not alike. Or it should be said differently, and better, that the sacraments of the Old Law indeed signified future grace, but not present grace, in that grace was not conferred in them. But the sacraments of the New Law are not only signs but also in a certain way causes, and therefore they do not signify grace as already possessed, but as to be brought about through those sacraments. But those Old Law appearances are only signs of the presence of grace, not causes of it, just as it is clear regarding Christ, to whom the visible sending of the Holy Spirit occurred, that nothing of invisible grace was brought about thereby. Whence also all those to whom a visible sending happens have grace, but not all those to whom the sacraments are conferred receive grace, since the causality of the sacraments can be impeded. For they signify grace not as something existing, but as something to be caused in some by them.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod missio visibilis, includit in se apparitionem, et super hoc aliquid addit, scilicet rationem missionis quae in duobus consistit, ut dictum est. Unde de ratione apparitionis non est nisi quod aliquod divinum in signo visibili manifestetur, non autem quod manifestetur origo unius personae ab alia, nec inhabitatio secundum specialem modum essendi in eo cui fit apparitio, vel in aliquo alio, sicut patet in apparitione facta Abrahae; quamvis enim apparuerint tres ad manifestandum numerum personarum, tamen ordo unius personae, secundum quem est ab alio, in illo signo visibili non manifestabatur; et inde est quod apparitio potest Patri convenire, non autem missio visibilis.
Reply Obj. 4: The visible sending includes in itself an apparition, and adds something over and above this: namely, the account of the sending. And this consists in the two things spoken of in the body of the article. Whence it belongs to the account of an apparition only that something divine is being manifested in a visible sign, but not that the origin of one person from another is being manifested; nor is there a manifestation of the indwelling according to a specific mode of being in the one to whom the apparition appears, or in anyone else. This is clear in the apparition made to Abraham; for although three appeared, for the sake of manifesting the number of the persons, nonetheless the order of one person as from another was not manifested in that visible sign. This is also why an apparition can befit the Father, but a visible sending cannot.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod nullus per se potest scire utrum dignus sit odio vel amore, sed potest sibi divinitus propter aliquam utilitatem manifestari; et non solum sibi, sed aliis etiam; quod autem1 est uni utile, non est utile omnibus. Unde non oportet quod si uni reveletur, quod omnibus.
Reply Obj. 5: No one through himself can know whether he is worthy of hatred or love. But it can be divinely manifested to him for the sake of a certain utility, and not only to him, but even to others. However, what is useful to one may not be useful to all. Whence it is not necessary that if it is revealed to one, then it would be revealed to all.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A1.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod quamvis una creatura visibilis non sufficiat ad hoc quod ducat in cognitionem invisibilis missionis, tamen ex sua novitate excitat videntes in admirationem et inquisitionem, et tunc inquirentibus per gratiam invisibilem et per doctrinam praedicatoris exterius potest missio invisibilis designata edoceri.
Reply Obj. 6: Although one visible creature is not enough to lead one to the knowledge of the invisible sending, still from its newness it excites those who see it to wonder and investigate. And then the signified invisible sending can be taught to those investigating, through the invisible grace and the exterior teaching of a preacher.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A1.ad6A. 2Whether the visible sending should have been made to the fathers of the Old TestamentUtrum missio visibilis debuerit fieri ad patres Veteris Testamenti
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur etiam quod ad patres Veteris Testamenti missio visibilis fieri debuerit.
To the second we proceed as follows. It seems that the visible sending should have been made also to the fathers of the Old Testament.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A2.arg1Missio enim visibilis est signum invisibilis missionis. Sed ad patres Veteris Testamenti facta est missio invisibilis, ut supra dictum est. Ergo videtur quod etiam visibilis fieri debuerit.
Obj. 1: For the visible sending is a sign of the invisible sending. But the invisible sending did happen to the fathers of the Old Testament, as was said above.1 Therefore it seems that the visible one should have happened as well.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, constat quod gratia Novi Testamenti est gratia plenitudinis, inquantum de plenitudine Christi omnes accepimus. Si igitur ad illos de primitiva Ecclesia propter gratiae plenitudinem missio Spiritus Sancti fiebat, videtur quod etiam ad omnes fideles fieri debuerit.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, it is certain that the grace of the New Testament is the grace of fullness, insofar as we all receive of Christ’s fullness. Therefore if the sending of the Holy Spirit occurred for the early members of the Church on account of the fullness of grace, it seems that it also should have occurred for all the faithful.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, per visibiles missiones et visibilia signa, apostoli notitiam fidei in multos diffuderunt, sicut dicitur Marci, ult.: illi autem profecti, praedicaverunt ubique, Domino cooperante, et sermonem confirmante sequentibus signis. Sed sicut illi tenebantur ad praedicationem fidei, ita etiam et praelati nostri temporis. Ergo videtur quod ad eos etiam missio visibilis fieri debeat.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, through visible sendings and visible signs the apostles diffused the knowledge of faith to many, as is said in Mark 16:20: and they went forth and preached everywhere, while the Lord worked with them and confirmed the message by the signs that attended it. But just as those were bound to the preaching of the faith, so too are the prelates of our time. Therefore it seems that the visible sending should occur for them as well.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, constat quod Beata Virgo plenissimam gratiam habuit inter omnes puras creaturas. Si igitur missio visibilis fit ad ostendendum plenitudinem gratiae inhabitantis, videtur quod ad ipsam fieri debuerit missio specialis.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, it is certain that the Blessed Virgin possessed the fullest grace among all mere creatures. Therefore if the visible sending occurs to manifest the fullness of indwelling grace, it seems that a special sending should have happened to her.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A2.arg5E contrario videtur quod ad Christum non debuit fieri missio. Missio enim visibilis est signum invisibilis missionis. Sed ad Christum nulla missio invisibilis Spiritus Sancti facta est, nisi forte in principio suae conceptionis. Ergo videtur quod postmodum nulla missio visibilis ad eum fieri debuerit.
On the contrary (5), it seems that the sending should not have happened to Christ. For the visible sending is a sign of the invisible sending. But no invisible sending of the Holy Spirit happened to Christ, except perhaps at the beginning of his conception. Therefore it seems that afterward no visible sending should have happened to him.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A2.scRespondeo dicendum, quod sicut in missione invisibili Spiritus Sancti ex plenitudine divini amoris redundat gratia in mentem, et per illum effectum gratiae accipitur cognitio illius personae divinae experimentalis ab ipso cui fit missio, ita in missione visibili attenditur alius gradus redundantiae, inquantum scilicet gratia interior propter sui plenitudinem quodammodo redundat in visibilem ostensionem, per quam manifestatur inhabitatio divinae personae, non tantum ei cui fit missio, sed etiam aliis.
I answer that, just as grace overflows into the mind in the invisible sending of the Holy Spirit, due to the fullness of divine love, and through that effect of grace experiential knowledge of that divine person is received by the one to whom the sending is brought about, so too in the visible sending another grade of overflow is seen. This happens insofar as the interior grace, on account of its fullness, in a certain way overflows into a visible manifestation; through that the indwelling of the divine person is made manifest, not only to the one in whom the sending is accomplished, but also to others.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A2.coUnde oportet quod ad missionem visibilem duo concurrant, scilicet quod sit gratiae plenitudo in illis ad quos fit missio, et ulterius quod plenitudo ordinetur ad alios, ut per aliquem modum gratia abundans redundet in eos: propter quod manifestatio gratiae interioris non tantum habenti, sed etiam aliis fit. Et ideo Christo primo, et postmodum apostolis missio, visibilis scilicet, facta est, quia per eos plures gratia diffusa est, secundum quod per eos Ecclesia plantata est.
Whence two things must come together for the visible sending: that the fullness of grace is in those to whom the sending occurs, and further, that the fullness is ordered to others, so that an abundant grace in some way overflows into them. On account of this, the manifestation of interior grace is made not only to its possessor, but also to others. And this is why the visible sending occurred to Christ first, and later to the apostles, because grace has been diffused through that multitude, insofar as through them the Church has been planted.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A2Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod quamvis aliqui patres Veteris Testamenti gratiam plenissimam acceperint personalem, tamen quia nondum erat tempus gratiae, propter impedimentum originalis peccati, a quo nondum morte Christi natura humana remedium acceperat, ideo non debuit significari plenitudo gratiae ut praesens, sed tantum ut futura in apparitionibus et legalibus sacramentis. Ex alia1 parte non erat tunc tempus spiritualis propagationis, per quam spirituali modo diversae gentes in Dei cognitione regenerantur, sed carnali propagatione cultus divinus a patribus in filios procedebat: et ideo non debuit significari gratia per missionem visibilem, quae significat gratiam tendentem in alios.
Reply Obj. 1: Although some fathers of the Old Testament received the fullest personal grace, nonetheless it was not yet the time of grace, on account of the impediment of original sin, for which human nature had not yet received the remedy by Christ’s death. Therefore the fullness of grace should not have been signified as present, but only as to come, in apparitions and the sacraments of the law. On the other side, it was not then the time of spiritual propagation, whereby the diverse nations are regenerated in a spiritual way by the knowledge of God; rather, the divine worship proceeded from fathers to sons by a fleshly propagation. And therefore grace should not have been signified through a visible sending, which signifies grace stretching out to the others.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod fideles primitivae Ecclesiae erant quasi semen quoddam spirituale per quos debuit pullulare fides in omnibus gentibus; et ideo ad eos visibilis missio facta est, ad ostendendum quod per eos plantanda erat Ecclesia in cognitione Dei per universum mundum.
Reply Obj. 2: The faithful of the early Church were, as it were, a certain spiritual seed through whom the faith had to sprout forth in all the nations. And therefore the visible sending happened to them, to show that the Church was to be planted through them in the knowledge of God throughout the entire world.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod duplici ratione non oportet modo fieri missionem visibilem, sicut tunc: primo, quia iste est naturalis ordo quod ex visibilibus in invisibilia veniatur. Unde primis tamquam adhuc rudibus in Dei cognitione signa visibilia ostendebantur; sed jam modo innotescente et publicata fide sufficit cognitio in invisibilibus signis, quae sunt dona gratiarum mentibus infusa. Videmus enim aliquid proficere novae plantulae, quod postmodum sibi non adhibetur, quando ad perfectum venit. Alia ratio est, quia signa illa et visibiles missiones fuerunt quasi argumentum confirmans fidei veritatem. Illius autem cujus probatio semel perfecta est, non oportet probationem iterari; sed ex suppositione prioris probationis procedere. Ita etiam non oportet quod per nova signa modo fides probetur, sed per ea quae tunc facta sunt.
Reply Obj. 3: For two reasons the visible sending is not necessary now, as it was then. For first, it is the natural order that one go from visible things to invisible. This is why visible signs were shown to the first believers as to those who are yet underdeveloped in the knowledge of God, whereas now, with the faith already made known and public, the knowledge in the invisible signs, which are the gifts of the graces poured into minds, is enough. For we see that something profits a new sapling that later should not be applied to it when it has come to adulthood. The other reason is that those signs and visible sendings were, so to speak, an argument for confirming the truth of the faith. However, once its proof has been completed, the proof need not be repeated; rather, one should proceed on the supposition of the prior proof. So too it is not necessary that faith be proved now through new signs, but through the ones that were done then.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod inter alios qui fuerunt de primitiva Ecclesia, in die Pentecostes etiam Beatae Virgini visibilis missio Spiritus Sancti facta est. Sed quamvis singularem plenitudinem gratiae consecuta sit, tamen non fuit ad ipsam facta missio visibilis specialis: quia non ordinabatur gratia sua ad plantationem Ecclesiae per modum doctrinae et administrationis sacramentorum, sicut per apostolos factum est. Unde Apostolus dicit 1 ad Timoth. 2:12: mulierem in Ecclesia loqui non permitto.1
Reply Obj. 4: The visible sending of the Holy Spirit happened to the Blessed Virgin along with the others who belonged to the early Church, on the day of Pentecost. But even though she attained a singular fullness of grace, nonetheless a special visible sending did not occur for her. For her grace was not ordered to the planting of the Church through the mode of teaching and administering the sacraments, as was accomplished by the apostles. Whence the Apostle says in 1 Timothy 2:12, I permit no woman to teach in the Church.1
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A2.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod missio visibilis ostendit missionem invisibilem non semper tunc fieri, sed sufficit si etiam prius facta fuerit. Quare autem tunc missio visibilis ad Christum facta sit, dicetur infra.
Reply Sed Contra 5: The visible sending does not always show the invisible sending to be happening right then and there; rather, it is also enough if it occurred beforehand. However, why the visible sending happened to Christ at that point, we will discuss below, in the next article.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A2.ad5A. 3Whether the visible sending occurs only by means of a bodily appearanceUtrum missio visibilis fiat tantum in specie corporali
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod missio visibilis non solum fiat in specie corporali.
To the third we proceed as follows. It seems that the visible sending occurs not merely in a bodily appearance.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A3.arg1Est enim triplex missionis genus, scilicet corporalis, imaginaria et intellectualis, ut dicitur in Glossa Isaiae.1 Per quamlibet autem harum potest fieri divinorum manifestatio. Ergo videtur quod sicut est missio aliqua quae fit secundum visionem intellectualem, scilicet per gratiam invisibilem, et aliqua quae fit secundum corporalem, scilicet secundum species corporales; ita etiam sit aliqua secundum visionem imaginariam per species imaginarias.
Obj. 1: For there are three kinds of sending: bodily, imaginary, and intellectual, as is said in a Gloss of Isaiah.1 Now, a manifestation of divine things can occur in each of these. Therefore it seems that just as there is a certain sending that happens according to intellectual vision, that is, through invisible grace, and another that happens according to bodily vision, that is, according to bodily appearances, so too there is one that happens according to an imaginary vision, through imaginary appearances.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, quanto aliquid nobilius est, tanto nobiliores proprietates habet. Sed nobilioribus proprietatibus creatura nobilior divinam bonitatem repraesentat. Ergo cum missio visibilis sit ad manifestandum divinas personas, videtur quod semper per creaturas nobilissimas fieri debet, ut per stellam vel aliquid hujusmodi, et non per columbam vel ignem.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, to the degree that something is more noble, so much nobler properties does it have. But the nobler creature represents the divine goodness by its nobler properties. Therefore, since the visible sending is for the sake of manifesting the divine persons, it seems that it should always happen through the noblest created things, such as through the stars or something like this, and not through a dove or a fire.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, Spiritum veritatis non decet aliqua fictio. Sed Spiritus Sanctus est Spiritus veritatis, ut dicitur Joan. 15. Ergo non decet quod per aliquas species, quibus non subsit rei veritas, appareat; et ita videtur quod columba illa, in qua apparuit, verum animal fuerit, et linguae et ignis, verae linguae et verus ignis. Quod non videtur; quia non comburebat ignis, et columba, peracto illo officio, reversa est in pristinam materiam, ut sancti dicunt. Et praeterea si essent verae res, non ducerent in aliud.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, no dissimulation becomes the Spirit of truth. But the Holy Spirit is the Spirit of truth, as is said in John 15:26. Therefore it is unbecoming that he appear through any appearances that do not belong to the truth of reality. And thus it seems that that dove in which he appeared was a true animal, and those tongues and fire were true tongues and true fire. But that does not seem to be the case, since the fire did not burn anything, and the dove, having performed that office, turned back into its previous matter, as the saints say. And furthermore, if they were the true realities, the appearances would not lead one to something other than themselves.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A3.arg4Praeterea, Spiritus Sanctus unus est, ut dicitur 1 Corinth. 12:13: uno Spiritu potati sumus. Sed signum debet respondere signato. Ergo videtur quod in uno tantum signo Spiritus Sanctus apparere debuerit.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the Holy Spirit is one, as is said in 1 Corinthians 12:13: by one Spirit we were all baptized into one body. But the sign should correspond to the thing it signifies. Therefore it seems that in only one sign ought the Holy Spirit to appear.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A3.arg5Praeterea, sicut Spiritus Sanctus invisibiliter mittitur in mentem, ita et Filius; et per utramque missionem ordinatur aliquis ad plantationem Ecclesiae. Cum igitur missio visibilis ad hoc ostendendum facta sit, videtur quod sicut Spiritus Sanctus visibilibus signis ad aliquos missus est, ita et Filius etiam sine hoc quod carnem assumpsit.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, just as the Holy Spirit is sent into the mind invisibly, so too is the Son. And through each sending someone becomes ordered to the planting of the Church. Therefore, since the visible sending was done to show this, it seems that just as the Holy Spirit was sent to certain ones by visible signs, so also was the Son even without his having assumed flesh.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A3.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod, sicut dictum est, missio visibilis fit ad significandum plenitudinem gratiae redundantis in multos; propter quod manifestatio talis aliis etiam fit. Redundat autem gratia dupliciter, scilicet per instructionem et per operationem, secundum quod se habet aliquo modo ille in quo est gratiae plenitudo, efficienter ad gratiam.
I answer that, as was said in the previous article, the visible sending occurs to signify the fullness of the grace overflowing into the multitude, on account of which this manifestation happens to others also. Now, grace overflows in two ways: through instruction and through an action, insofar as he in whom is the fullness of grace stands in a certain way as the efficient cause of the grace.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A3.coUterque autem modus redundantiae fuit in Christo. Ipse enim per doctrinam suam nos in Dei cognitionem adduxit, ut dicitur Joan. 1:18: unigenitus qui est in sinu Patris, ipse enarravit. Ipse etiam gratiam dedit, inquantum Deus, effective, et inquantum homo, per modum meriti. Unde ad significandum redundantiam gratiae ipsius in nos per modum operationis, facta est missio visibilis ad ipsum in baptismo: quia tunc ipse nihil accipiens a baptismo, tactu suae mundissimae carnis vim regenerativam1 contulit aquis, efficienter ut Deus, et meritorie ut homo. Et ideo in specie columbae facta est ad eum missio Spiritus Sancti, ad significandum fecunditatem spiritualem: quia columba animal fecundissimum est.
Now, each mode of overflow was present in Christ. For through his teaching he led us to the knowledge of God, as is said in John 1:18: the only Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, he has made him known. Also, he has given the grace as God, as an efficient cause, and as a man, by way of merit. Whence, to signify the overflow of his grace into us through the mode of action, the visible sending happened to him at his baptism. For then he, while receiving nothing from the baptism, by the contact with his most pure flesh, conferred on the waters a regenerative power—doing so efficiently as God, and meritoriously as man. And therefore the sending of the Holy Spirit happened to him under the appearance of the dove in order to signify spiritual fecundity, since the dove is a most fecund animal.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A3Propter quod etiam Pater apparuit in sono vocis naturalem filiationem ipsius protestans, dicens Matth. 17:5: hic est Filius meus dilectus. Ad cujus filiationis similitudinem per baptismalem gratiam in filios adoptionis regeneramur, ut dicitur Rom. 8:29: quos praescivit, et praedestinavit conformes fieri imagini Filii ejus. Ad insinuandum vero redundantiam gratiae ex ipso in alios per modum doctrinae, apparuit Spiritus super ipsum in nube lucida, cujus est lumen spargere. Job 37:11: nubes spargunt lumen suum. In quo signatur effusio doctrinae per praedicationem, secundum Gregorium, lib. 27 Moral., cap. 31. Et hoc in transfiguratione, ut dicitur Matth. 17, secundum Glossam Augustini et Bernardi. Et ideo cum vox Patris tunc super ipsum intonuit: hic est Filius meus dilectus, additum est, ipsum audite.
For the same reason also the Father appeared in the sound of a voice testifying to his natural sonship, saying in Matthew 17:5, this is my beloved Son. According to a likeness of this sonship we are regenerated through baptismal grace into the sons of adoption, as is said in Romans 8:29: those whom he foreknew he also predestined to be conformed to the image of his Son. Indeed, to make known the overflow of grace from him to others through the mode of teaching, the Holy Spirit appeared upon him in a luminous cloud, to which it belongs to scatter light; the clouds scatter his light (Job 37:11). In this is signified the pouring forth of teaching through preaching, according to Gregory.1 And this occurs in the Transfiguration, as is recounted in Matthew 17, according to a Gloss of Augustine2 and that of Bernard.3 And this is why, when the voice of the Father then intoned upon him, this is my beloved Son, it is added, hear him.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A3Unde patet quod non oportet fieri visibilem missionem ad Christum a principio conceptionis suae; sed tunc quando incepit ejus gratia in alios redundare. Similiter etiam apostolis bis facta est visibilis missio Spiritus Sancti.
Whence it is clear that it is not necessary that the visible sending to Christ happen at the beginning of his conception, but rather when his grace began to overflow into others. Similarly also, the visible sending of the Holy Spirit was accomplished twice for the apostles.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A3Primo, ad insinuandum redundantiam gratiae ex ipsis per modum operationis in administrationem sacramentorum, in specie flatus, ut legitur Joan. 20: unde et ibi dicitur, 23: quorum remiseritis peccata, remittuntur eis; et quorum retinueritis, retenta sunt; ut ostenderetur quia talis auctoritas non devenit in eos nisi ex influxu capitis, scilicet Christi.
The first instance was to make known the overflow of grace from them through the mode of action, for the sake of the administration of the sacraments, in the appearance of his breath, as is recorded in John 20:22. This is also why it is said there, if you forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven; if you retain the sins of any, they are retained (John 20:23), so as to show that such authority did not come to them except from the influence of the head, that is, Christ.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A3In Christum autem devenit immediate ab ipso Patre: et propter hoc in ipso significabatur haec auctoritas per volatum columbae desuper advenientis; in apostolis autem per speciem flatus a Christo procedentis.
However, he came to Christ immediately from the Father, and on account of this, this authority was signified as being in him through the flight of the dove coming upon him from above, whereas it is signified for the apostles through the appearance of a breath coming forth from Christ.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A3Secundo facta est ad eos missio visibilis, ad insinuandum redundantiam per modum doctrinae; et hoc in die Pentecostes, ut legitur Actuum 2. Et ideo apparuit super eos in linguis igneis, verbis ut essent proflui et caritate fervidi, zelantes proximorum salutem.
The second time the visible sending happened to them was to make known the overflow through the mode of teaching, and this is read as having occurred on the day of Pentecost, in Acts 2. And this is why he appeared on them in fiery tongues, so that they might flow forth with words, and be ardent in charity,1 being zealous for the salvation of their neighbors.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A3Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod visio imaginaria dicitur proprie revelatio et non apparitio vel missio, et hujusmodi visiones prophetis saepe factae sunt. In missione enim visibili ostenditur praesentia gratiae inhabitantis. Species autem quae est in imaginatione, non est necessario rei praesentis, sicut species quae est in sensu; et ideo per corporales species exteriori visioni subjectas, magis debet manifestari interior missio quam per imaginarias.
Reply Obj. 1: An imaginary vision is properly called a “revelation,” and not an “apparition” or “sending,” and visions of this sort often occurred to the prophets. For in the visible sending the presence of indwelling grace is made manifest. However, an appearance that occurs in the imagination is not necessarily of a present reality, unlike an appearance that occurs in sensation. And therefore the interior sending should be manifested more through bodily appearances, subject to exterior vision, rather than through imaginary appearances.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis in nobilioribus creaturis divinae perfectionis similitudo, quo ad attributa essentialia, magis inveniatur expressa; tamen quo ad exitum unius personae ab alia, et quantum ad modum processionis donorum a Deo, et effectus ipsorum, potest etiam in ignobilioribus creaturis similitudo convenientior attendi, sicut fecunditas in columba et locutio in lingua; et hoc oportuit per missionem visibilem significari.
Reply Obj. 2: In the nobler creatures the likeness with the divine perfection, with regard to the essential attributes, is found to be more expressed; nonetheless with regard to the going forth of one person from another, and as regards the mode of the procession of the gifts from God, and their effects, a more fitting likeness can be attended to even in the less noble creatures. Examples are the fecundity in the dove, and speech in the tongues. And it was necessary that this be signified through a visible sending.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A3.ad2Vel dicendum, secundum Dionysium, 2 cap.1 Caelest. hierar., quod inferiores creaturae eo ipso quo magis distant a participatione divinarum personarum, convenientius per ea divina manifestantur vel significantur; quia non potest ex hoc aliquis error provenire propter manifestam distantiam eorum a divinis; qui error posset contingere, si per nobiles creaturas divina significarentur: de facili enim posset aliquis errare, credens aliquod numen esse in stella, vel in aliqua nobiliori creatura.
Or it should be said, following Dionysius,1 that the lower creatures, by the very fact that they are more distant from a participation in the divine persons, more fittingly manifest or signify divine things. For no error can arise from this, on account of their manifest distance from the divine, whereas error could arise if divine things were to be signified through noble creatures. For some could easily err, believing that there is some divine power in a star or in some nobler creature.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A3Ad tertium dicendum, quod columba illa non fuit verum et naturale animal, sed tantum similitudo columbae visibiliter ostensa in aliqua materia ad hoc praeparata. Unde etiam peracto officio in pristinam materiam est reversa. Nec fuit ibi aliqua fictio, quia illa similitudo columbae non ostendebatur ad manifestandum aliquam veritatem in ipsa columba, sed ad manifestandas proprietates invisibilis missionis. Et ideo non fuit ibi falsitas signi, quia signatum respondebat signo, et res similitudini; sicut aliquis loquens per metaphoricas locutiones, non mentitur: non enim intendit sua locutione ducere in res quae per nomina significantur, sed magis in illas quarum illae res significatae per nomina similitudinem habent: similiter de igne dicendum est.1 Sed natura visibilis in qua Filius apparuit, assumebatur ad esse et non tantum ad signum; et ideo oportuit quod verum esse hominis haberet.
Reply Obj. 3: That dove was not a true and natural animal, but only a likeness of a dove visibly made manifest in some matter prepared for this.1 This is also why, having performed its office, it turned back into its previous matter. Nor was there any deception there, since that likeness of a dove was not shown in order to manifest some truth in the dove itself, but to manifest the properties of the invisible sending. And therefore no false sign was given there, since the thing signified did correspond to the sign, and the reality to the likeness. Likewise, someone speaking by way of metaphorical expressions is not lying; for he does not intend by his speech to lead one to the realities that the names signify, but more to other things, of which the realities the names signify bear a likeness. The same must be said of the fire. But the visible nature in which the Son appeared was taken up to his existence and not only as a sign. And therefore it was necessary that it have the true existence of a man.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod species illae in quibus Spiritus Sanctus apparuit, significant effectus Spiritus Sancti, secundum quos Spiritus Sanctus dicitur multiplex, quamvis substantialiter sit unus, ut dicitur Sap., 7. Et ideo secundum plures species apparuit et pluries. Sed quia natura visibilis, in qua Filius apparuit, assumpta est ad esse unum in persona Filii Dei; sicut est unum esse personae, ita est una tantum talis missio.
Reply Obj. 4: Those appearances under which the Holy Spirit appeared signify the effects of the Holy Spirit, according to which the Holy Spirit is said to be manifold even though he is substantially one, as is said in Wisdom 7:22–27. And this is why he appeared under many forms and at many times. But because the visible nature in which the Son appeared was taken up into one existence in the person of the Son of God, just as there is one existence of the person, so is there only one such sending.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A3.ad4Ad ultimum dicendum, quod apparitio sub aliena specie, quae includitur in missione visibili, non competit, nisi ei quod non habet speciem per quam corporaliter videri possit. Missio autem visibilis, ut dictum est, non debuit esse ante tempus gratiae. Tempus autem gratiae incepit, quando Filius Dei carnem assumpsit. Et quia inseparabiliter assumpsit, ideo tempore quo convenit fieri visibilem missionem, semper habet speciem visibilem propriam, in qua videri potest. Unde nunquam competit sibi missio visibilis, nisi una quae est in natura assumpta.1 Quare autem Spiritus Sanctus naturam non assumpserit in unitatem personae, quaeretur in 3.
Reply Obj. 5: An apparition under the appearance of something else—which is included in a visible sending—belongs only to what has no bodily appearance whereby it could be seen. Now, the visible sending, as was said in the previous article, should not occur before the time of grace. However, the time of grace began when the Son of God assumed flesh. And because he assumed it in an inseparable way, therefore at the time wherein it was fitting for the visible sending to occur he always had his own proper visible appearance under which he could be seen. Whence only one visible sending belonged to him, the one in his assumed nature. But we will ask why the Holy Spirit did not assume a nature into the unity of the person in Book III.1
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A3.ad5A. 4Whether the visible appearances were formed by the ministry of the angelsUtrum species missionis visibilis sint formatae ministerio angelorum
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod illae species visibiles ministerio angelorum formatae non sint.
To the fourth we proceed as follows. It seems that those visible appearances were not formed by the ministry of the angels.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A4.arg1Dicit enim Augustinus, 3 De Trinit., cap. 11, quod sermones Dei in Novo Testamento non per angelos, sed per ipsum Deum facti sunt. Ergo illa locutio, sive ille sonus qui in Novo Testamento factus est, Matth. 17:5: hic est Filius meus dilectus, non est per angelos formatus; et eadem ratione nec alia quae ad missionem pertinent visibilem.
Obj. 1: For Augustine says1 that God’s locutions were not performed by means of angels in the New Testament, but by God himself. Therefore that voice or the sound that was made in the New Testament in Matthew 17:5—this is my beloved Son—was not formed by angels. And for the same reason none of the others that pertain to the visible sending were.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A4.arg2Praeterea, corpori quod per angelum formatur, unitur angelus, sicut motor mobili. Si igitur illae species per angelos formatae sunt, tunc sunt corpora assumpta ab angelis. Ergo in eis non dicetur mitti divina persona, sed angelus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the angel itself is united to the body which the angel forms, as a mover is united to its mobile. Therefore if those appearances were formed by angels, then they are bodies assumed by angels. Therefore the divine person will not be said to be sent in them, but the angel.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A4.arg3Item, sicut visibilis missio Filii facta est per corpus assumptum, ita missio visibilis Spiritus Sancti per hujusmodi species. Sed corpus Christi assumptum, angeli nullo modo formaverunt. Ergo nec species illas visibiles.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, just as the visible sending of the Son happened through his assumed body, so the visible sending of the Holy Spirit happened through those appearances. But angels in no way formed the assumed body of Christ. Therefore neither did they form the other visible appearances.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A4.arg4Contra, Gregorius 28 Moral., c. 1, loquens de illa voce, qua Pater respondit Filio: et clarificavi, et clarificabo, Joan. 12:28, ita dicit: nimirum de caelestibus loquens verba sua, quae ab hominibus audiri voluit, rationali administrante creatura formavit; et eadem ratio est de aliis. Ergo videtur quod omnes administratae sunt per angelos.
On the contrary (4), regarding the voice by which the Father answered the Son—I have glorified it, and I will glorify it again (John 12:28)—Gregory says, no doubt speaking from the heavens, which he wanted men to hear, he formed his words with the help of a rational creature.1 And the same account is made for the other instances. Therefore it seems that all of them were made with the help of the angels.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A4.scItem, secundum Dionysium, Caelest. hierar., cap. 15, haec est lex divinitatis, ut ultima a primis per media perficiantur. Sed angeli sunt medii inter Deum et creaturam corporalem. Ergo videtur quod operationes quae fiunt in corporales creaturas, fiant ministerio angelorum.
Furthermore (5), according to Dionysius,1 the law of the divinity is that last things are perfected by first things through middle things. But the angels are intermediates between God and the bodily creature. Therefore it seems that actions that occur in bodily creatures occur by the ministration of the angels.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A4Respondeo dicendum, quod in hoc est duplex opinio. Quidam dicunt, quod in hoc differunt missiones Novi Testamenti ab apparitionibus Veteris Testamenti, quod apparitiones Veteris Testamenti factae sunt per angelos, ut sancti communiter volunt; missiones autem Novi Testamenti factae sunt immediate per divinas personas. Quapropter in illis speciebus divinae personae mitti dicuntur, et non angeli. Alii dicunt e contrario, quod utrumque angelorum ministerio perfectum est.
I answer that there are two opinions about this. Some say that the sendings of the New Testament differ from the apparitions of the Old Testament in this, that the fact that the apparitions of the Old Testament were brought about through angels, as the saints commonly want to understand it, whereas the sendings of the New Testament were brought about immediately by the divine persons. On account of this, the divine persons, not the angels, are said to be sent in those latter appearances. Others say, on the contrary, that each of them was perfected by the ministry of the angels.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A4.coVidetur autem quod utrique quantum ad aliquid verum dicant. In utroque enim, scilicet apparitione Veteris Testamenti et missione visibili, est duo considerare: scilicet illud quod exterius apparet, et aliquid quod interius efficitur vel factum signatur. Sed tamen diversimode, quia in apparitione Veteris Testamenti illud exterius apparens non refertur ut signum ad illud quod interius est, sed ad aliquid aliud, sicut ad significandum Trinitatem, vel aliquid hujusmodi; unde illud quod interius est, nihil aliud est quam ipsa cognitio vel illuminatio animae de rebus quae per signa exteriora significantur. Et quia illuminationes divinae descendunt in nos, secundum Dionysium, cap. 4 Caelest. hier., per angelos, ideo ministerio angelorum in illis apparitionibus utrumque factum est, scilicet et quod exterius est, et quod interius; et ideo nullo modo est ibi missio divinae personae, quae tantum attenditur secundum immediatum effectum ipsius personae divinae.
Now, it seems that in some respect both sides speak the truth. For in each sending, the apparition of the Old Testament and the visible sending in the New, one can consider two things: what is apparent exteriorly, and something that is being effected interiorly, or a deed that is being signified. But these things happen in diverse ways, since in the apparitions of the Old Testament the thing that is apparent exteriorly does not, as a sign, refer to something interior, but to something else, like signifying the Trinity or something of this sort. Whence what is interior is nothing other than the soul’s very knowledge or illumination about the realities that are signified by the exterior signs. And because the divine illuminations descend to us, according to Dionysius,1 through the angels, therefore both things in those apparitions were brought about by the ministry of the angels—both what is exterior and what is interior. And therefore in no way does one find the sending of a divine person there, as such entails an immediate effect of the divine person himself.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A4In missione autem visibili, illud quod exterius apparet est signum ejus quod interius est factum, vel tunc, vel prius; unde interius non ponitur tantum aliqua cognitio, sed aliquis effectus gratiae gratum facientis, qui est immediate a divina persona, ratione cujus divina persona mitti dicitur. Unde in missione visibili illud quod est interius, immediate sine ministerio angelorum effectum est, propter quod ratione illius effectus persona divina mitti dicitur; sed quantum ad id quod est exterius, angeli ministerium habent, ut Gregorius dicit.
However, in the visible sending, what is externally apparent is a sign of an internal deed, either at that time, or before. This is why not only a certain knowledge is impressed internally, but also a certain effect of grace rendering one favored, and this is immediately from the divine person, by reason of which the divine person is said to have been sent. Whence in the visible sending, what is interior is brought about immediately, without the help of the angels, on account of which, by reason of that effect, the divine person is said to have been sent, whereas the angels do have a ministry with regard to what is external, as Gregory says.1
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A4Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod Augustinus loquitur de sermone quem Filius Dei in corpore assumpto protulit, quem constat immediate a Deo esse prolatum.
Reply Obj. 1: Augustine is speaking of the speech that the Son of God spoke in his assumed body. And this was certainly immediately spoken by God.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A4.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod quamvis angelus habeat operationem in creatura exterius apparente, non tamen habet in effectu interiori; et ideo ratione ejus persona divina mitti dicitur. Nec est inconveniens ut persona divina simul, et angelus mittatur.
Reply Obj. 2: Although an angel has its activity on an exteriorly appearing creature, still it does not have it in the interior effect. And therefore the divine person is not said to have been sent by reason of that. Nor is it unfitting that a divine person and an angel be sent simultaneously.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A4.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod corpus assumptum est unitum ipsi personae divinae, unione ad unum esse personale. Unde non decuit propter suam dignitatem ut non a Deo formaretur. Non autem similis ratio est in aliis.
Reply Obj. 3: The assumed body is united to the divine person himself by a union to the one personal existence of the Son. Whence it was not becoming, on account of his dignity, that it not be formed by God. But the account is not alike in the other cases.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A4.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod dictum Gregorii referendum est tantum ad illud quod exterius est, et non quantum ad interius significatum.
Reply Sed Contra 4: Gregory’s statement should be referred only to what is external, and not in reference to what is signified internally.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A4.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod dictum Dionysii habebat veritatem in effectibus qui a creatura possunt esse; non autem talis effectus est gratia; et ideo quantum ad interius quod est in missione visibili, angeli non habent operationem, sed solum quantum ad exterius.
Reply Sed Contra 5: Dionysius’s statement holds true in the effects that can come from something created, but grace is not such an effect. And therefore as regards the internal part that occurs in the visible sending, the angels do not have an action, but only as regards the external part.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A4.ad5Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Sed etiam minoratus est paulo minus ab angelis. Sed contra est quod dicitur in Glossa Hebr. 5: natura humana, quam Filius Dei assumpsit, nihil melius est, nisi solus Deus. Sed dicendum, quod dicitur minoratus secundum quid, scilicet propter corporis passionem; non autem propter naturae assumptae inferioritatem, quantum ad illud individuum in quo est assumpta. Quamvis non universaliter sit verum de humana natura, quod angelis non sit inferior.
And even ‘was made a little lower than the angels.’1 But on the contrary, in a Gloss on Hebrews 5, it is said that there is nothing better than the human nature that the Son of God assumed, other than God alone.2 But it should be said in response that he is called “less” only in a certain respect, that is, on account of the suffering of the body, but not on account of the inferiority of the nature assumed with regard to that individual in whom it was assumed. Although, it is not universally true of human nature that it is not inferior to the angels.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A4Hilarius aliter dicere videtur. Videtur hoc esse impossibile; quia magis et minus relative dicuntur. Ergo si Pater est major, Filius est minor. Ad quod quidam dicunt, quod Pater dicitur esse major Filio, quia plures habet notiones: nec tamen Filius est minor, quia una notio Patris, scilicet innascibilitas, non habet correspondentem notionem in Filio, ex qua Filius minor dici possit. Sed hoc nec proprietas locutionis admittit. Tum quia secundum relationes non attenditur aequalitas vel inaequalitas, ut infra ex verbis Augustini habebitur. Tum quia ex pluribus proprietatibus nulla res major dicitur, sed ex majori quantitate. Est etiam praeter intentionem Hilarii, ut verba sequentia ostendunt.
Hilary appears to say that the Father is greater than the Son, and yet the Son is not less than the Father.1 This seems impossible, since more and less are spoken of relative to each other, so if the Father is greater, then the Son is lesser. To this some say that the Father is said to be greater than the Son because he has more notions, but neither is the Son less, since one of the Father’s notions, that is, innascibility, does not have a corresponding notion in the Son, based on which the Son could be called lesser.2 But proper usage does not admit this. For equality or inequality is not considered in reference to relations, as will be shown below based on the words of Augustine.3 Further, nothing is called greater based on more properties, but only based on greater quantity. And this is also outside Hilary’s intention, as the subsequent words show.4
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A4Et ideo aliter dicendum est, quod dans et recipiens possunt comparari dupliciter: vel quantum ad id quod datur, vel quantum ad rationem dationis.
Therefore one should respond in a different way, by saying that giving and receiving can be compared in two ways: either as regards what is given, or as regards the account of giving.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A4Si primo modo, sic dans aliquando invenitur eo majus cui dat, quando scilicet non tantum recipit recipiens quantum est in dante; et aliquando aequale, quando tantumdem recipitur, sicut etiam in generatione univoca. Nunquam autem dans potest esse minus.
If it is compared in the first way, then the giver is sometimes found to be greater than the one to whom he gives, when the receiver receives not as much as there is in the giver; but sometimes they are equal, when just as much is received, as also occurs in univocal generation. But the giver can never be less.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A4Si autem considerentur secundo modo, sic dans ex eo quod dat, habet dignitatem quamdam, sed accipiens nullam imperfectionem habet ex hoc quod accipit, nisi imperfecte accipiat.
However, if they are considered in the second way, then the giver, from the fact that he gives, has a certain dignity, but the receiver has no imperfection from the fact that he receives, unless he receives in an imperfect way.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A4Et ideo si comparemus Patrem ad Filium quantum ad id quod Filio a Patre datur, neque Pater major neque Filius minor dicitur. Si autem quantum ad rationem dationis, sic dignitas dantis Patri non subtrahitur, ratione cujus major dicitur, ut major magis sonet perfectionem dignitatis, quam comparationem magnitudinis. Sed quia Filius perfecte recipit quidquid Pater habet, nulla minoratio sibi convenit: et ideo etiam nullum nomen minorationis Filio potest convenire. Et quamvis Patri attribuatur auctoritas a sanctis, tamen Filio non attribuitur sub auctoritas, sed est per abusum loquentium praesumptum; et hoc sonant verba Hilarii dicentis quod major est donans, sed non est minor, cui unum esse donatur.
And therefore if we compare the Father and the Son as regards what is given by the Father to the Son, neither is the Father called greater nor the Son lesser. But if we compare them as regards the account of giving, then the dignity of giving is not withheld from the Father, by reason of which he is called greater, such that “greater” rings of the perfection of dignity more than of a comparison of magnitude or greatness. But because the Son receives perfectly whatever the Father has, no diminishment would belong to him, and therefore also no name of diminishment can belong to the Son. And although the saints attribute authority to the Father, nonetheless no lesser authority is attributed to the Son; rather, this is said only by the presumptuous abuse of the speakers. And the words of Hilary indicate this when he says, the giver is greater, but the receiver to whom it has been given to be one with the giver is not less.1
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A4Cui1 innascibilitatis imaginem. Sic expone: cui, scilicet Filio, Pater impartit, idest dat, esse: imaginem innascibilitatis, idest sui innascibilis; et hoc sacramento nativitatis, idest sacra et secreta nativitate.
The Father is greater . . . than the one to whom he imparts by the mystery of his birth . . . the image of his own unbegottenness.1 Expound this as follows: to whom, that is, to the Son, the Father imparts, that is, gives, it to be the image of his own unbegottenness, that is, his own innascibility; and this is done by the mystery of his birth, that is, by his sacred and secret birth.
Sent.I.D16.Q1.A4D. 17Invisible Sending of the Holy SpiritDe missione invisibili Spiritus Sancti
Divisio primae partis textus
Division of the first part of the Text
Sent.I.D17Postquam determinavit de missione visibili Spiritus Sancti, hic determinat de missione ejus invisibili; et dividitur in duas partes: in prima determinat veritatem, secundum suam opinionem; secundo, determinat objectiones in contrarium factas, ibi: hic quaeritur, si caritas Spiritus Sanctus est, cum ipsa augeatur et minuatur in homine . . . , utrum concedendum sit quod Spiritus Sanctus augeatur vel minuatur in homine.
After he has considered the visible sending of the Holy Spirit, here he considers his invisible sending. And this is divided into two parts: in the first, he determines the truth, according to his own opinion; in the second, he responds to objections made against it, at if the Holy Spirit is charity, and since charity may increase and diminish in a person . . . , here it is asked whether it is to be granted that the Holy Spirit may increase or diminish in a person.1
Sent.I.D17Circa primum tria facit: in prima praedicit intentionem; in secunda proponit veritatem, ibi: hoc autem ut intelligibilius doceri ac plenius perspici valeat, praemittendum est quiddam ad hoc valde necessarium; in tertia inducit probationem, ibi: ne autem in re tanta aliquid de nostro influere videamur, sacris auctoritatibus, quod dictum est, corroboremus.
Concerning the first, he does three things: first, he announces his intention; second, he proposes the truth, at in order that this may be taught more intelligibly and perceived more fully, a certain premise must be made which is very necessary to this end;1 third, he brings forward proof, at lest in such a great matter we should appear to interject anything of our own, let us confirm by sacred authorities what has been said above.2
Sent.I.D17Et haec dividitur in duas, secundum duo quae probat: primo, probat caritatem esse ipsum Spiritum Sanctum; secundo, probat Spiritum Sanctum tunc dari nobis quando nos facit Deum diligere, ibi: tunc enim mitti vel dari dicitur, cum ita in nobis est ut faciat nos diligere Deum.
This last part is divided into two, according to the two things he proves: first, he proves that charity is the Holy Spirit himself; second, he proves that the Holy Spirit is given to us precisely when he makes us love God, at accordingly, he is said to be sent or given when he is in us in such a manner as to make us love God.1
Sent.I.D17Prima in duas: in prima probat caritatem esse Spiritum Sanctum; in secunda excludit quamdam responsionem, ibi: sed ne forte aliquis dicat, illud dictum esse per expressionem causae, Deus caritas est . . . , occurrit Augustinus.
The first is divided into two parts: in the first, he proves that charity is the Holy Spirit; in the second, he excludes a certain response to his own position, at but lest someone perhaps may say that we say, ‘God is charity,’ in order to express a cause, . . . Augustine comes to our aid.1
Sent.I.D17Circa primum duo facit: primo ostendit, caritatem esse Deum; secundo specialiter ipsam esse Spiritum Sanctum, ibi: cum autem fraterna dilectio sit Deus, nec Pater est nec Filius, sed tantum Spiritus Sanctus, qui proprie in Trinitate dilectio vel caritas dicitur.
Concerning the former, he does two things: first, he shows that charity is God; second, that, in a special way, charity itself is the Holy Spirit, at but although brotherly love is God, it is not the Father or the Son, but only the Holy Spirit who is properly and specifically called love or charity in the Trinity.1
Sent.I.D17Q. 1CharityDe caritate
Ad intellectum hujus partis quinque quaeruntur:
In order to understand this part of the text, we will inquire into five things:
Sent.I.D17.Q1primo, utrum caritas sit aliquid creatum in anima;
first, whether charity is something created in the soul;
Sent.I.D17.Q1secundo, utrum sit substantia, vel accidens;
second, whether it is a substance or an accident;
Sent.I.D17.Q1tertio, ad quam mensuram detur;
third, according to what measure it is given;
Sent.I.D17.Q1quarto, utrum possit cognosci ab habente ipsam;
fourth, whether he who has it can know this;
Sent.I.D17.Q1quinto, utrum ipsa caritas sit ex caritate diligenda.
fifth, whether charity itself should be loved from charity.
Sent.I.D17.Q1A. 1Whether charity is something created in the soulUtrum caritas sit aliquid creatum in anima
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod caritas non sit aliquid creatum in anima.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that charity is not something created in the soul.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A1.arg1Agens enim quod sine medio operatur perfectius est quam illud quod non agit nisi per medium. Sed Spiritus Sanctus operatur in nobis velle et perficere in actibus meritoriis, secundum Apostolum: qui enim Spiritu Dei aguntur hi filii Dei sunt, Roman. 8:14. Ergo cum ipse sit perfectissimum agens, videtur quod non moveat ad hanc operationem per aliquem habitum creatum medium.
Obj. 1: For an agent that acts without using any means is more perfect than one that acts only by some means. But in our meritorious acts, the Holy Spirit acts within us both to will and to complete them, according to the Apostle: for all who are led by the Spirit of God are sons of God (Rom 8:14).1 Therefore, since he is the most perfect agent, it seems that he does not move us to this action through any intermediary created habit.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A1.arg2Item, sicut anima se habet ad corpus ut vita ipsius, ita se habet Deus ad animam, ut dicit Augustinus, De verbis Apostoli, serm. 17 et 28. Sed anima non vivificat corpus per aliquam formam mediam. Ergo nec Spiritus Sanctus animam per habitum medium.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, as the soul stands to the body as its life, so God stands to the soul as its life, as Augustine says.1 But the soul does not give life to the body by the mediation of any form. Therefore neither does the Holy Spirit give life to the soul by the mediation of any habit.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A1.arg3Praeterea, esse gratiae immediatius est a Deo et propinquius, quam esse naturae. Sed Deus in creatione non est usus aliquo medio, quando naturam instituit. Ergo nec in recreatione, quando gratiam infundit.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, grace’s existence is more immediately from God, and closer to him, than nature’s existence. But God, in creating, did not make use of any means when he instituted nature. Therefore neither does he in re-creating, when he infuses grace.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A1.arg4Hoc etiam ostenditur ex dignitate caritatis. Omnis enim creatura est vanitas. Si ergo caritas est creatura, vanitas erit. Sed vanitas non conjungit veritati, nec confirmat in veritate. Ergo caritas non conjungeret nos Deo; quod falsum est.
Obj. 4: This is also shown from the dignity of charity. For everything created is vanity. Therefore, if charity is something created, it too will be vanity. But vanity does not join us to the truth, nor does it confirm us in the truth. Therefore charity would not join us to God—which is false.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A1.arg5Praeterea, nullum finitum est virtutis infinitae: cum virtus fluat ab essentia. Sed omnis creatura finita est. Ergo nullius creaturae virtus infinita est. Sed virtus caritatis infinita est, quia movet per infinitam distantiam; conjungit enim creaturam Creatori, et facit de peccatore justum. Ergo videtur quod non sit creatura.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, nothing finite has an infinite power, since power flows from the essence, and every created thing is finite, so infinite power belongs to nothing created. But the power of charity is infinite, because it moves one over an infinite distance, for it joins the creature to the Creator, and makes a just man out of a sinner. Therefore it seems that it is not a created thing.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A1.arg6Item, nulla creatura est dignior quam anima Christi. Sed caritas est dignior quam anima Christi; quia ipsa caritate anima Christi bona est. Ergo caritas non est creatura.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, nothing created is of greater dignity than the soul of Christ. But charity is of greater dignity than the soul of Christ, because it is by its charity that Christ’s soul is good. Therefore charity is not a created thing.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A1.arg7Praeterea, majori bono debetur major amor. Sed Deus est infinitum bonum, et infinita fecit pro nobis. Igitur debemus sibi infinitum amorem. Sed amor quo diligimus Deum est caritas. Ergo caritas est quid infinitum. Ergo non est creatura.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, a greater love is owed to a greater good. But God is an infinite good and has done infinite things for us. Therefore we owe him an infinite love. But the love by which we love God is charity. Therefore charity is something infinite, and hence is not something created.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A1.arg8Praeterea, omne creatum est in praedicamento aliquo. Sed quidquid continetur in decem generibus est aliqua natura. Si ergo caritas1 sit quid creatum, erit natura quaedam. Sed natura adveniens naturae non facit nisi naturam. Ergo anima habens caritatem, si caritas sit quid creatum, non habebit nisi esse naturae. Sed per caritatem potest mereri. Ergo natura aliqua per se poterit in actus meritorios; quod est haeresis Pelagiana. Videtur ergo quod caritas non sit quid creatum.
Obj. 8: Furthermore, every created thing is in some category. But whatever is contained in the ten categories is some nature. Therefore, if charity is something created, it will be a certain nature. But a nature coming to a nature effects only nature. Consequently, if charity is something created, the soul in possession of charity will have only the existence of a nature. But through charity one is able to merit. Therefore some nature through itself will be capable of meritorious acts—which is the Pelagian heresy. Therefore it seems that charity is not something created.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A1.arg9Contra, omne quod recipitur in aliquo, recipitur in eo per modum recipientis. Sed amor increatus, qui est Spiritus Sanctus, participatur in creatura. Ergo secundum modum ipsius creaturae. Sed modus ejus est finitus. Ergo oportet quod recipiatur in creatura aliquis amor finitus. Sed omne finitum est creatum. Ergo in anima habente Spiritum Sanctum est aliqua caritas creata.
On the contrary, whatever is received in anything is received in it according to the recipient’s mode. But the uncreated Love, which is the Holy Spirit, is participated in by what is created. Therefore this must occur according to the created thing’s mode. But its mode is finite. Therefore what is received in a created thing must be some finite love. But everything finite is created. Therefore in a soul that possesses the Holy Spirit, there is a created charity.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A1.scItem, omnis assimilatio fit per formam aliquam. Sed per caritatem efficimur conformes ipsi Deo; qua amissa, dicitur anima deformari. Ergo videtur quod caritas sit quaedam forma creata manens in anima.
Furthermore, every assimilation occurs through some form. But through charity we are conformed to God himself, and when it is lost, the soul is said to be deformed. Therefore it seems that charity is a certain created form remaining in the soul.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A1Praeterea, constat quod Deus aliquo modo est in sanctis quo non est in creaturis. Sed ista diversitas non potest poni ex parte ipsius Dei, qui eodem modo se habet ad omnia. Ergo videtur quod sit ex parte creaturae, scilicet quod ipsa creatura habeat aliquid quod alia non habent. Aut ergo habet ipsum divinum esse; et sic omnes justi assumerentur a Spiritu Sancto in unitatem personae, sicut natura humana assumpta est a Christo in unitatem personae ipsius Filii Dei: quod non potest esse. Aut oportet quod illa creatura, in qua speciali modo Deus esse dicitur, habeat in se aliquem effectum Dei, quem alia non habeat. Iste autem effectus non potest esse tantum actus; quia sic in justis dormientibus non esset alio modo quam in aliis creaturis. Ergo oportet quod sit aliquis habitus. Oportet igitur aliquem habitum caritatis creatum esse in anima, secundum quem Spiritus Sanctus ipsam inhabitare dicitur.
Furthermore, it is certain that God is present in the saints in some way in which he is not present in merely created things. But that diversity cannot be on the part of God himself, who stands to all things in the same way. Therefore it seems that it is on the part of the creature—namely, that the saintly creature has something that the others do not. Consequently, either he has the divine existence itself—and if this were so, all the just would be assumed by the Holy Spirit into the unity of his person, just as the human nature was assumed by Christ into the unity of the person of the very Son of God, which cannot be the case; or else the creature in whom God is said to be present in this special way must have in himself some effect of God that the others do not have. But that effect cannot be merely some action, because then God would not be present in the just who are asleep otherwise than he is present in other created things. Therefore, it must be some habit. Accordingly, there must be a certain habit of charity created in the soul, according to which the Holy Spirit is said to dwell within the soul itself.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A1.arg10Respondeo dicendum, quod tota bonitas ipsius animae est ex caritate: unde quantum bona est tantum habet de caritate; et si caritatem non habeat, nihil est, sicut dicitur 1 Corinth. 13. Constat autem quod per caritatem anima non habet minus de bonitate in esse gratiae, quam per virtutem acquisitam in esse politico. Virtus autem politica duo facit: quia facit bonum habentem, et opus ejus bonum reddit. Multo fortius igitur hoc facit caritas.
I answer that the soul’s entire goodness is from charity. Hence, the greater the charity a soul possesses, the greater is its goodness; and if it does not have charity, it is nothing, as is said in 1 Corinthians 13:1–3. Now, it is clear that a soul does not have less goodness in the being of grace, which is due to its charity, than it has in political being, which is due to its acquired virtue. But political virtue does two things: it makes the one who has it good, and it renders his work good. Therefore, much more does charity do this.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A1.coNeutrum autem horum effici poterit, nisi caritas sit habitus creatus. Constat enim quod omne esse a forma aliqua inhaerente est, sicut esse album ab albedine, et esse substantiale a forma substantiali. Sicut igitur non potest intelligi quod paries sit albus sine albedine inhaerente; ita non potest intelligi quod anima sit bona in esse gratuito sine caritate et gratia informante ipsam. Similiter etiam, cum actus proportionetur potentiae operativae sicut effectus propriae causae, impossibile est intelligere quod actus perfectus in bonitate sit a potentia non perfecta per habitum; sicut etiam calefacere non potest esse ab igne nisi mediante calore.
Yet neither of these things will be able to be done unless charity is a created habit. For it is certain that all being is from some inhering form, as being white is from whiteness and substantial being from a substantial form. Therefore just as a wall’s being white cannot be understood apart from the whiteness inhering in it, so the soul’s being good in the freely-given being of grace cannot be understood apart from the charity and grace informing it. In like manner, too, since an act is proportioned to an active power as an effect is proportioned to a proper cause, it is impossible to understand that an act perfected in goodness should come from a power not perfected by a habit, just as heating cannot come from a fire except by means of its heat.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A1Et ideo cum actus caritatis perfectionem quamdam habeat ex hoc quod est meritorius omnibus modis, oportet ponere caritatem esse habitum creatum in anima: quae quidem efficienter est a tota Trinitate, sed exemplariter manat ab amore, qui est Spiritus Sanctus: et ideo frequenter invenitur quod Spiritus Sanctus sit amor quo diligimus Deum et proximum, sicut etiam dicitur a Dionysio, cap. 4 Caelest. hier., quod esse divinum est esse omnium rerum, inquantum scilicet ab eo omne esse exemplariter deducitur.
And therefore, since an act of charity has a certain perfection from the fact that it is meritorious in all ways, it is necessary to assert that charity is a habit created in the soul; indeed, this habit is from the whole Trinity as its efficient cause, but flows from the love that is the Holy Spirit as its exemplar cause. This is why it is frequently found written that the Holy Spirit is the love by which we love God and neighbor, just as Dionysius also says that the divine being is the being of all things1—namely, insofar as all being is led forth from him as from an exemplar.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A1Magister tamen vult quod caritas non sit aliquis habitus creatus in anima; sed quod sit tantum actus qui est ex libero arbitrio moto per Spiritum Sanctum, quem caritatem dicit. Ad cujus explanationem, quidam dixerunt, quod sicut lux dupliciter potest considerari, vel prout est in se, et sic dicitur lux; vel prout est in extremitate diaphani terminati, et sic lux dicitur color, quia hypostasis coloris est lux, et color nihil aliud est, quam lux incorporata; ita dicunt, quod Spiritus Sanctus, prout in se consideratur, Spiritus Sanctus et Deus dicitur; sed prout consideratur ut existens in anima, quam movet ad actum caritatis, dicitur caritas. Dicunt enim, quod sicut Filius univit sibi naturam humanam solus, quamvis sit ibi operatio totius Trinitatis; ita Spiritus Sanctus solus unit sibi voluntatem, quamvis ibi sit operatio totius Trinitatis.
Nonetheless, the Master would have it1 that charity is not some habit created in the soul, but is only an act from a free decision moved by the Holy Spirit, whom he calls charity. To explain this position, some have said that just as light can be considered in two ways: either as it is in itself, and in this way it is just called “light”; or as it is in the limit of a bounded transparent body,2 and in that way light is called “color,” since light is the hypostasis of color and color is nothing other than embodied light. So too, they say that, when considered in himself, the Holy Spirit is called “Holy Spirit” and “God,” but considered as existing in the soul that he moves to an act of charity, he is called “charity.” For they say that, just as the Son united human nature to himself alone, even though it was the action of the whole Trinity, so the Holy Spirit unites the will to himself alone, even though it is the action of the whole Trinity.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A1Sed hoc non potest stare; quia unio humanae naturae in Christo terminata est ad unum esse personae divinae: et ideo idem actus numero est personae divinae et naturae humanae assumptae. Sed voluntas alicujus sancti non assumitur in unitatem suppositi Spiritus Sancti. Unde cum operatio a supposito unitatem habeat et diversitatem; non potest esse quod intelligatur esse una operatio voluntatis et Spiritus Sancti, nisi per modum quo Deus operatur in qualibet re. Sed iste modus non sufficit ad operationis perfectionem; quia operatio consequitur conditiones causae proximae in necessitate et contingentia et perfectione et hujusmodi, et non primae causae. Unde non est intelligere quod sit operatio perfecta voluntatis per quam uniatur Spiritui Sancto, nisi sit ibi habitus perficiens potentiam operativam: nec potest esse similitudo actus voluntatis ad Spiritum Sanctum, nisi sit similitudo Spiritus Sancti in anima per aliquam formam, quae est principium actus quo Spiritui Sancto conformetur; unde oportet in anima poni aliquam formam per quam Spiritui Sancto conformetur,1 quia actus ad hoc non sufficit, ut dictum est.
But this cannot stand. For the union of the human nature in Christ has its terminus in the one existence of the divine person, and therefore numerically the same act belongs at once to the divine person and to the assumed human nature. In contrast, a saint’s will is not assumed into the unity of the supposit of the Holy Spirit. Hence, because an action has unity and diversity from its supposit, there cannot be understood to be one action of the saint’s will and the Holy Spirit’s, except in the way in which God acts in anything whatsoever. But that way is not enough for the perfection of action. For, in regard to necessity, contingency, perfection, and such, an action follows the conditions of the proximate cause, and not those of the first cause. Hence one cannot understand that there is a perfect action of the will whereby it is united to the Holy Spirit, unless one also understands that there is also a habit perfecting the active power itself. Nor can a will’s act be a likeness of the Holy Spirit unless the Holy Spirit’s likeness be in the soul through some form, which is the principle of the act whereby it is conformed to the Holy Spirit; hence some form must be placed in the soul through which it is conformed to the Holy Spirit, for an act is not enough for this conformity, as was said.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod in gratificatione animae est considerare duplicem operationem Spiritus Sancti. Unam, quae terminatur ad esse secundum actum primum qui est esse gratum in habendo habitum caritatis. Aliam, secundum quam operatur actum secundum, qui est operatio movens voluntatem in opus dilectionis: et utroque modo oportet incidere medium non propter indigentiam vel defectum ipsius Spiritus operantis, sed propter necessitatem animae recipientis; sed diversimode. Quia quo ad primum effectum, qui est esse gratiae, caritas est medium per modum causae formalis: quia nullum esse potest recipi in creatura, nisi per aliquam formam. Ad effectum autem secundum, qui est operatio, est medium caritas in ratione causae efficientis secundum quod virtutem quae est principium operandi reducimus in causam agentem: quia etiam non est possibile aliquam operationem perfectam a creatura exire, nisi principium illius operationis sit perfectio potentiae operantis, prout dicimus habitum elicientem actum esse principium ejus.
Reply Obj. 1: In the soul’s receiving of grace, one should consider two actions of the Holy Spirit: one that has its terminus in existence according to a first actuality, which is to be graced, within the one who has the habit of charity; the other, according to which a second actuality is brought about, which is the action moving the will, in the act of love. And in each way, a middle must be involved, not on account of any weakness or defect on the part of the acting Holy Spirit, but on account of a necessity on the part of the receiving soul—yet this middle is involved in different ways. For as regards the first effect, which is the existence of grace, charity is a middle after the manner of a formal cause, since no existence can be received in a creature except through some form. But as regards the second effect, which is action, charity is a middle under the account of an efficient cause, insofar as the power that is the principle of acting we reduce to agent cause; for it is also impossible for any perfect action to come forth from a created thing unless the principle of that action be a perfection of the agent’s power, just as we say that the habit that elicits an act is its principle.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod anima comparatur ad corpus non tantum ut causa agens, secundum quod est motrix corporis, sed etiam ut forma; unde formaliter seipsa facit vivere corpus, secundum quod vivere dicitur esse viventium. Deus autem non est forma ipsius animae vel voluntatis qua formaliter vivere possit; sed dicitur vita animae sicut principium exemplariter influens vitam gratiae ipsi. Similiter dicendum de luce, quod lux potest dupliciter considerari. Vel prout est in ipso corpore lucido, et sic se habet ad illuminationem aeris ut principium efficiens, nec illuminat nisi per formam luminis influxam ipsi diaphano illuminato; vel prout est in diaphano illuminato, et sic est forma ipsius, qua formaliter est lucidum. Deus autem dicitur esse illuminans lux per modum lucis quae est in ipso corpore lucenti per se, et non per modum quo illuminatum formaliter illuminatur a forma lucis in ipso recepta. Sed illi lumini recepto assimilatur caritas vel gratia recepta in anima.
Reply Obj. 2: The soul is compared to the body not only as its agent cause, insofar as it is the body’s mover, but also as its form; hence, it itself formally makes the body alive, insofar as “to live” means “to be a living thing.” However, God is not the form of the soul itself or of the will, by which it is formally able to live; rather, he is called “the life of the soul” as an exemplar principle pouring the life of grace into it. Something similar should be said about light, which one can consider in two ways: either as light is in the luminous body itself, and in this way it stands to the illumination of air as its efficient principle, nor does it illuminate it except through the form of light poured into the illuminated transparent air; or as light is in the illuminated transparent body, and in this way it is its form, by which the transparent is formally luminous. Now, God is said to be an “illuminating light” after the manner of the light that is in a body that is luminous through itself, and not after the manner in which an illuminated body is formally illuminated by the form of light that has been received into it. But to this received light are likened the charity and grace received into the soul.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod omnino simile est de creatione et recreatione. Sicut enim Deus per creationem contulit rebus esse naturae, et illud esse est formaliter a forma recepta in ipsa re creata, quae est quasi terminus operationis ipsius agentis; et iterum forma illa est principium operationum naturalium, quas Deus in rebus operatur: ita etiam et in recreatione Deus confert animae esse gratiae; et principium formale illius esse est habitus creatus, quo etiam perficitur operatio meritoria quam Deus in nobis operatur; et ita iste habitus creatus partim se habet ad operationem Spiritus Sancti ut terminus, et partim ut medium.
Reply Obj. 3: Creation and re-creation are altogether similar. For just as God through creation bestowed the existence of nature upon things, and that existence is formally due to a form received in the created thing itself, which is the terminus, as it were, of the agent’s act—and again, just as that form is the principle of the natural actions that God works in things—so it is in re-creation as well. There God bestows the existence of grace upon the soul, and the formal principle of that existence is a created habit, whereby the meritorious action that God works in us is also perfected. And thus, that created habit stands to the action of the Holy Spirit partly as a terminus, and partly as a middle.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum quod caritas, inquantum est ex nihilo, habet quod sit vanitas; sed inquantum procedit a Deo ut similitudo ipsius, non habet rationem vanitatis, immo conjungendi ipsi Deo.
Reply Obj. 4: Charity, insofar as it is from nothing, has a vanity; but insofar as it proceeds from God as his very likeness, it does not have the account of vanity, but quite to the contrary, the account of joining one to God himself.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod aliquid dicitur facere dupliciter: vel per modum efficientis, sicut pictor facit parietem album; vel per modum formae, sicut albedo facit album. Facere igitur de peccatore justum vel Deo conjunctum, est ipsius Dei sicut efficientis, et ipsius caritatis sicut formae. Unde non potest concludi quod caritas sit virtutis infinitae, sed solum quod est effectus virtutis infinitae.
Reply Obj. 5: Something is said “to make” in two ways: either in the manner of an efficient cause, as a painter makes a wall white, or in the manner of form, as whiteness makes a wall white. Therefore to make a sinner become just or joined to God is from God himself as from an efficient cause, and from charity as from a form. Hence, it cannot be concluded that charity is of infinite power, but only that it is the effect of an infinite power.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A1.ad5Ad sextum dicendum quod nobilitas aliquorum potest attendi dupliciter: vel simpliciter, vel secundum quid. Videtur autem simpliciter dignius esse quod secundum suum esse nobilius est, et hoc modo anima Christi et anima cujuscumque justi est nobilior quam caritas creata, quae habet esse accidentis; sed secundum quid1 caritas creata est nobilior quam anima Christi. In quolibet enim genere actus est nobilior quam potentia, quantum ad illud genus. Unde sicut albedo corporis Christi quantum ad hoc esse quod est esse album est nobilior quam sit corpus Christi, ita etiam scientia ejus creata est nobilior quam anima ejus quantum ad hoc quod est esse scientem, quod est esse secundum quid. Et similiter caritas quantum ad tale esse: quia se habet in esse illo ad animam Christi, sicut actus ad potentiam.
Reply Obj. 6: The nobility of things can be looked at in two ways: either simply speaking, or in a certain respect. Now, something seems to be of greater dignity simply speaking insofar as it is nobler according to its existence; and in this way Christ’s soul, and the soul of any just man whatsoever, is nobler than created charity, which has the existence of an accident. But in a certain respect, created charity is nobler than Christ’s soul. For in any genus, act is nobler than potency, in relation to that genus. Hence, just as the whiteness of Christ’s body is nobler than Christ’s body precisely with respect to being white, so too his created knowledge is nobler than his soul precisely with respect to being knowing, which is being in a certain respect. And in like manner, his charity is nobler than his soul precisely with respect to such accidental being, because charity stands to Christ’s soul as act to potency.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A1.ad6Ad septimum dicendum, quod secundum Philosophum, 8 Ethicorum, cap. 8, nunquam in quibusdam amicitiis contingit aequivalens reddere: sed sufficit ad aequitatem amicitiae illud quod est possibile reddi; sicut filius nunquam potest patri carnali reddere aliquid aequivalens ei quod ab ipso accepit, scilicet esse et doctrinam et nutrimentum. Multo minus divinis beneficiis et bonitati suae possumus reddere amorem aequivalentem. Unde non sequitur quod amor quo Deum diligimus sit infinitus quantum ad substantiam actus; licet1 infinitatem habeat ex hoc quod objectum amoris omnibus aliis praeponitur: sed sufficit quod amemus cum amore commensurato nobis.
Reply Obj. 7: According to the Philosopher,1 in some friendships it happens that an equivalent return is never made, but still it suffices for the equity of friendship that whatever return is possible be made; for example, a son can never return to his natural father something equivalent to what he receives from him, that is, existence, education, and nourishment. Much less is it possible for us to return a love equivalent to the divine benefits and to God’s goodness. Hence it does not follow that the love by which we love God is infinite with respect to the substance of the act; although it does have an infinity from the fact that the object of this love is preferred to all others. But it is enough that we should love God with a love commensurate to us.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A1.ad7Ad ultimum dicendum, quod natura dicitur multipliciter, secundum Boetium, De duabus naturis, c. 1: dicitur enim uno modo natura omne quod est, vel substantia vel accidens; et hoc modo gratia est natura quaedam. Alio modo dicitur natura quod est principium motus et quietis ipsius in quo est, unde illud dicitur esse naturale vel quod causatur a principiis naturalibus, vel causari potest; et hoc modo caritas non est natura, quia per principia naturalia creaturae non potest causari; et secundum hunc modum dicit Pelagius, per naturalia sola hominem posse in actus meritorios.
Reply Obj. 8: “Nature” is said in many ways, according to Boethius.1 For in one way, “nature” signifies everything that exists, whether substance or accident; and in this way grace is a certain nature. In another way, “nature” signifies the principle of motion and rest of the very thing in which it is present. Hence on this understanding, something is said to be “natural” that either is caused by natural principles or is able to be so caused. And in this way charity is not a nature, since it cannot be caused by a created thing’s natural principles; and Pelagius speaks according to this latter sense when he says that man can accomplish meritorious acts by natural principles alone.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A1.ad8A. 2Whether charity is an accidentUtrum caritas sit accidens
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod caritas non sit accidens.
To the first we proceed as follows. It seems that charity is not an accident.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A2.arg1Nullum enim accidens extenditur ultra suum subjectum. Sed caritas extenditur ultra suum subjectum, quia caritate etiam alios amamus. Ergo videtur quod caritas non sit accidens.
Obj. 1: For no accident extends beyond its own subject. But charity extends beyond its subject, because by charity we also love others. Therefore it seems that charity is not an accident.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A2.arg2Item, omne accidens est causatum a substantia; quia, secundum Avicennam, tract. 2 Metaph., cap. 1, subjectum est quod est in se completum, praebens alteri occasionem essendi. Sed caritas non causatur a principiis animae in qua est. Ergo videtur quod non sit accidens.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, every accident is caused by substance, since, according to Avicenna,1 a subject is what is complete in itself, offering to another an occasion for being. But charity is not caused by the principles of the soul in which it exists. Therefore it seems that it is not an accident.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A2.arg3Praeterea, nullum accidens est melius et nobilius suo subjecto. Sed caritas est melior quam anima. Ergo non est in anima sicut accidens in subjecto. Probatio mediae. Propter quod unumquodque tale, et illud magis. Sed anima est bona propter caritatem. Ergo caritas est melior.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, no accident is better and nobler than its subject. But charity is better than the soul. Therefore it is not in the soul as an accident in its subject. Proof of the middle premise: that on account of which anything is such, is itself more such; but the soul is good on account of its charity; therefore charity is better than the soul.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A2.arg4Item, agens semper est honorabilius patiente, secundum Philosophum in 3 De anima. Sed caritas agit in animam, mundando ipsam a peccatis. Ergo est honorabilior anima, et ita idem quod prius.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the agent is always more honorable than the patient, according to the Philosopher.1 But charity acts in the soul by cleansing it from sins. Therefore it is more honorable than the soul, and so the same conclusion follows as before.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A2.arg5Contra, quidquid potest adesse et abesse praeter subjecti corruptionem, est accidens. Caritas est hujusmodi. Ergo, etc.
On the contrary, whatever can be present and absent without destroying the subject is an accident. But charity is such. Therefore, charity is an accident.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A2.scRespondeo dicendum, quod omne illud quod advenit alicui post esse completum, advenit sibi accidentaliter, nisi forte assumatur ad participationem ipsius esse substantialis, sicut dictum est supra De anima. Sed hoc tamen non sufficit ut dicatur accidens in se, propter hoc scilicet quod advenit post esse completum;1 potest enim aliquid in se substantia esse, et advenire alicui accidentaliter, sicut vestimenta; sed si adveniat post esse completum ut forma inhaerens, de necessitate est accidens. Et quia post esse naturale animae advenit sibi caritas ut forma perficiens ipsam quantum2 ad esse gratiae, prout dictum est; ideo oportet quod sit accidens.
I answer that everything that comes to something after complete existence, comes to it accidentally, unless perhaps that thing is taken into a participation of the substantial existence itself.1 Nevertheless, this (that is, that it comes to it after complete existence) is not enough to call it an accident in itself, for something can be a substance in itself and come to something else in an accidental way, such as garments. But if it should come to a thing as an inhering form after that thing’s complete existence, it is necessarily an accident. And since it is after the soul’s natural existence that charity comes to it, as a form perfecting it in regard to the existence of grace,2 therefore it must be an accident.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A2.coAd primum ergo dicendum, quod idem accidens numero nunquam extenditur ultra subjectum suum, idest ut sit in alio sicut in subjecto; sed bene extenditur extra subjectum suum sicut ad objectum operationis; sed diversimode in operatione activa et passiva. Quia in activa extenditur ad objectum extrinsecum, imprimens similitudinem formae suae in ipso, sicut patet quod calor ignis active calefacit aliud corpus, et est operatio activa. Similiter etiam quando est operatio passiva, et extenditur in aliud objectum extrinsecum, cujus similitudo in ipso recipitur; et ita anima per habitum scientiae scit ea quae sunt extra ipsam, et per habitum amoris eadem amat.
Reply Obj. 1: Numerically one accident never extends beyond its own subject in such a way that it would be in another as in a subject; but it can extend well outside of its subject as to the object of its action. Yet this takes place in different ways in active and passive operations. For in an active one, the accident extends to an extrinsic object, impressing the likeness of its own form upon it, as it is evident that the heat of fire actively heats another body and is an active operation. Similarly, even when an operation is passive, the accident extends to another extrinsic object, too, but the likeness of that object is received into it. And in this way the soul, through the habit of science, knows those things that are outside of it, and through the habit of love, loves the same things.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod subjectum diversimode se habet ad diversa accidentia. Quaedam autem sunt accidentia naturalia quae creantur ex principiis subjecti; et hoc dupliciter: quia vel causantur ex principiis speciei, et sic sunt propriae passiones, quae consequuntur totam speciem; vel ex principiis individui, et sic sunt communia consequentia principia naturalia individua. Sunt etiam quaedam accidentia per violentiam inducta, sicut calor in aquam, et ista sunt repugnantia principiis subjecti. Quaedam autem sunt quae quidem causantur ab extrinseco non repugnantia principiis subjecti, sed magis perficientia ipsa, sicut lumen in aere: et ita etiam caritas in anima est ab extrinseco. Tamen sciendum, quod omnibus accidentibus, communiter loquendo, subjectum est causa quodammodo, inquantum scilicet accidentia in esse subjecti substantificantur;1 non tamen ita quod ex principiis subjecti omnia accidentia educantur.
Reply Obj. 2: A subject stands to diverse accidents in diverse ways. Now, some accidents are natural—namely, those that are created from the principles of their subject—and this occurs in two ways: because they are caused either by the principles of the species, and in this way they are proper passions that follow upon the whole species; or they are caused by the principles of the individual, and in this way they are common results of the natural individual principles. There are also certain accidents induced through violence, like heat in water, and these are repugnant to the principles of the subject. However, there are some accidents that are indeed caused by something outside the subject, yet are not repugnant to the subject’s principles—rather, they are more perfective of them, like light in the air. And it is in this manner too that charity in the soul comes from something outside it. Nevertheless, one must note that for all accidents, generally speaking, the subject is the cause in a certain way, insofar as the accidents are supported in the subject’s existence, but not in such a way that all the accidents are brought forth from the subject’s principles.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod eadem ratione posset probari quod nulla perfectio animae esset accidens, nec aliqua perfectio corporis: quia unumquodque perfectibile habet bonitatem ex sua perfectione. Dicendum est igitur quod simpliciter anima est melior caritate, et quodlibet subjectum, suo accidente; sed secundum quid est e converso. Cujus ratio est, quia esse, secundum Dionysium, 5 cap. De div. nominibus, est nobilius omnibus aliis quae consequuntur esse: unde esse simpliciter est nobilius quam intelligere, si posset intelligi intelligere sine esse. Unde illud quod excedit in esse, simpliciter nobilius est omni eo quod excedit in aliquo de consequentibus esse; quamvis secundum aliud possit esse minus nobile. Et quia anima et quaelibet substantia habet nobilius esse quam accidens, ideo simpliciter nobilior est. Sed quantum ad aliquod esse, secundum aliquod,1 accidens potest esse nobilius, quia se habet ad substantiam sicut actus ad potentiam; et hanc bonitatem consequentem habet substantia ab accidentibus, sed non bonitatem primam essendi.
Reply Obj. 3: By the same argument one could just as well prove that no perfection of soul or body is an accident, since any perfectible thing whatsoever has goodness from its perfection. Therefore one should say that, simply speaking, the soul is better than charity, and any subject than its accident; but in a certain respect the converse is true as well. The reason for this is that, according to Dionysius,1 being is nobler than everything else following after it. Hence to be is nobler, simply speaking, than to understand, if it were possible to understand understanding without understanding being. Hence, what exceeds in existence is nobler, simply speaking, than everything that exceeds in something that follows after existence—although in another respect, existence can be less noble. And since the soul, and any substance, has a nobler existence than does an accident, therefore it is nobler, simply speaking. But with respect to a certain existence, in some way, the accident can be nobler, since it stands to substance as act to potency; and this consequent goodness the substance has from its accidents, but not the first goodness of being.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod caritas non dicitur agere in animam per modum efficientis, sed solum formaliter; et secundum id quod forma est, quantum ad esse secundum, nobilior est.
Reply Obj. 4: Charity is not said to act in the soul in the manner of an efficient cause, but only formally; and according to what the form is, it is nobler with respect to its second being.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A2.ad4A. 3Whether charity is given according to natural capacityUtrum caritas detur secundum capacitatem naturalium
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod caritas detur secundum capacitatem naturalium.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that charity is given according to the capacity of one’s natural endowments.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A3.arg1Ita dicitur Matth. 25:15: dedit unicuique secundum propriam virtutem; ubi glossa Hieronymi: non pro largitate vel parcitate, alii plus vel minus recipiunt; sed secundum virtutem recipientium.1 Sed ante adventum caritatis non intelligitur nisi virtus quae est secundum naturalia. Ergo videtur quod secundum capacitatem naturalium caritas infundatur.
Obj. 1: For it says so in Matthew 25:15: he gave . . . to each according to his ability; upon which Jerome’s gloss says, not on account of God’s liberality or frugality do different men receive more or less, but according to the power of the recipients.1 But prior to the arrival of charity, no power is understood to be in a man other than what is according to natural endowments. Therefore it seems that charity is infused according to the capacity of natural endowments.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A3.arg2Item, sicut se habet forma substantialis ad esse naturae, ita caritas ad esse gratiae. Sed forma substantialis datur secundum capacitatem materiae, ut dicit Plato, 2 De anima mundi. Ergo et caritas datur secundum capacitatem naturae, quae per eam perficitur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, as substantial form stands to the existence of nature, so charity stands to the existence of grace. But substantial form is given according to the capacity of the matter, as Plato says.1 Therefore charity is also given according to the capacity of the nature that is perfected by it.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, sicut gloria praesupponit gratiam, ita gratia praesupponit naturam. Sed gloria datur secundum modum gratiae, ut qui plus habet de capacitate, plus etiam de gloria recipiat. Ergo videtur quod etiam caritas detur secundum capacitatem naturae, ut qui meliora naturalia habet, major sibi caritas infundatur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as glory presupposes grace, so grace presupposes nature. But glory is given according to the measure of grace, so that he who has the greater capacity also receives more glory. Therefore it seems that charity is also given according to the capacity of nature, so that a greater charity is infused into him who has better natural endowments.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A3.arg4Item, in quibuscumque invenitur perfectio ejusdem rationis, videtur esse idem modus consequendi illam perfectionem, cum unaquaeque res proprium modum habeat. Sed caritas invenitur in hominibus et angelis secundum rationem eamdem, quod patet ex actu et fine. Dum igitur angeli consecuti sint majorem caritatem et meliora gratuita, secundum gradum naturalium, videtur etiam quod in hominibus ita sit.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, in whatever things one finds a perfection of the same account, there seems to be the same mode of attaining that perfection, since each reality has its own proper mode. But charity is found in men and angels according to the same account; this is evident from its act and its end. Therefore, since angels attain a greater charity and better gratuitous endowments according to the level of their natural endowments, it seems that it would be the same in men.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A3.arg5Contra, natura angelica altior est et sublimior quam natura humana. Sed aliqui homines, secundum gradum gratiae assumuntur ad sublimius praemium quam angeli, cum secundum Gregorium, Hom. 34 in Evang., ad singulos ordines angelorum aliqui homines assumantur. Ergo videtur quod perfectiones gratiae et gloriae non dentur secundum mensuram naturalium. Hoc idem videtur per hoc quod dicitur Prov. 30:28: stellio manibus nititur; ubi dicit Gregorius, quod gratia major infunditur, secundum quod ad habendum gratiam aliquis magis nititur.
On the contrary, the angelic nature is higher and more sublime than the human nature. But some men, in terms of the level of grace, are taken up to a more sublime reward than angels are; for some men are taken up into each of the angelic orders, according to Gregory.1 Therefore it seems that the perfections of grace and glory are not given according to the measure of natural endowments. The same thing may also be seen through what is said in Proverbs 30:28: the lizard exerts himself by hands,2 in explaining which Gregory says, a greater grace is infused insofar as someone exerts himself more to have grace.3
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A3.scRespondeo dicendum, quod, cum Deus habeat se aequaliter ad omnia, oportet quod diversitas donorum receptorum ab ipso, attendatur secundum diversitatem recipientium. Diversitas autem recipientium attenditur, secundum quod aliquid est magis aptum et paratum ad recipiendum. Sicut autem videmus in formis naturalibus, quod per dispositiones accidentales, sicut calorem et frigus et hujusmodi, materia efficitur magis vel minus disposita ad suscipiendum formam; ita etiam in perfectionibus animae ex ipsis operibus animae anima efficitur habilior vel minus habilis ad consequendum perfectionem suam. Sed tamen differenter se habent operationes animae ad perfectiones infusas vel acquisitas.
I answer that, since God stands equally towards all things, the diversity of gifts received from him must be viewed according to the diversity of their recipients. Now, this diversity of recipients is viewed in reference to one thing’s being more apt and prepared for receiving than another. But we see among natural forms that matter is rendered more or less disposed to receiving a form by accidental dispositions, like heat, cold, and the like, so too in regard to perfections of soul, the soul is made more or less capable of attaining its own perfection by the soul’s very actions. However, the soul’s actions are related in different ways to infused and acquired perfections.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A3.coAcquisitae enim perfectiones sunt in natura ipsius animae in potentia, non pure materiali, sed etiam activa, secundum quod1 aliquid est in causis seminalibus. Sicut patet quod omnis scientia acquisita est in cognitione primorum principiorum, quae naturaliter nota sunt, sicut in principiis activis ex quibus concludi potest. Et similiter virtutes morales sunt in ipsa rectitudine rationis et ordine, sicut in quodam principio seminali. Unde Philosophus, 7 Ethic., cap. 5, dicit esse quasdam virtutes naturales, quae sunt quasi semina virtutum moralium. Et ideo operationes animae se habent ad perfectiones acquisitas, non solum per modum dispositionis, sed sicut principia activa.
For acquired perfections are within the nature of the soul itself potentially, not in a merely material way but even actively, insofar as something is in its seminal causes. So too it is evident that all acquired knowledge is within the knowledge of the first principles, which are naturally known to us, as within the active principles from which conclusions can be drawn. And similarly, the moral virtues exist in the very rectitude and order of reason as in a certain seminal principle. This is why the Philosopher says1 that there are certain natural virtues which are the seeds, as it were, of the moral virtues. Consequently, the soul’s actions stand to the acquired perfections not only in the manner of a disposition to them, but also as their active principles.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A3Perfectiones autem infusae sunt in natura ipsius animae sicut in potentia materiali et nullo modo activa, cum elevent animam supra omnem suam actionem naturalem. Unde operationes animae se habent ad perfectiones infusas solum sicut dispositiones.
However, the infused perfections are within the nature of the soul itself as in a potency that is material only, and in no way active, since they elevate the soul above all of its natural action. Hence the soul’s actions stand to infused perfections as dispositions only.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A3Dicendum est igitur, quod mensura secundum quam datur caritas, est capacitas ipsius animae, quae est ex natura simul, et dispositione quae est per conatum operum: et quia secundum eumdem conatum magis disponitur natura melior; ideo qui habet meliora naturalia, dummodo sit par conatus, magis recipiet de perfectionibus infusis; et qui pejora naturalia, quandoque magis recipiet, si adsit major conatus.
Therefore, one should say that the measure according to which charity is given is the capacity of the soul itself, which is at once from its nature and from the disposition that comes through the effort of works. And because a better nature is more disposed according to the same effort, thus one who has better natural endowments, as long as there is an equal effort, will receive more of the infused perfections; and one who has inferior natural endowments, if there be a greater effort, will sometimes receive more.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod virtus recipientis non est consideranda secundum naturam tantum; sed etiam secundum dispositionem conatus advenientem naturae: et ita etiam est in formis substantialibus respectu materiae.
Reply Obj. 1: The recipient’s power should be considered not in reference only to its nature, but also in reference to the disposition of the effort added to the nature. And so it is even in substantial forms with respect to matter.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A3.ad1Unde patet solutio ad secundum.
Reply Obj. 2: Whence the reply to the second objection is evident.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod ipsa gratia est dispositio naturae ad gloriam. Unde non requiritur quod interveniat alia dispositio media1 inter caritatem et gloriam: sed inter naturam et gratiam cadit conatus medius, quasi dispositio.
Reply Obj. 3: Grace itself is a disposition of the nature to glory. Hence, it is not required that yet another intermediate disposition between charity and glory should intervene. But between nature and grace falls the intermediary effort, which is, as it were, a disposition.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod in angelis non est aliquid quod contendat ad motum naturae intellectualis, ex quo conatus naturae retardetur, sicut in natura hominis est natura sensitiva, quae tendit in contrarium de se ad id in quod tendit1 motus naturae intellectivae, scilicet delectabile secundum sensum, nisi cogatur et reguletur ab ipsa; et ideo in angelis est diversitas secundum diversitatem naturae. Haec tamen melius in 2 dicentur.
Reply Obj. 4: In angels there is nothing that contends with the intellectual nature’s motion, due to which the nature’s effort is retarded, whereas in man’s nature there is the sensitive nature, which tends of itself to what is contrary to that to which the intellective nature’s motion tends, namely, to the pleasurable according to sensation, unless the former is compelled and ruled by the latter. And as a result, in angels there is diversity of gratuitous endowments according to a diversity of nature. Nevertheless this will be explained better in Book II.1
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A3.ad4A. 4Whether one who has charity can be certain that he has itUtrum caritas certitudinaliter ab habente cognoscatur
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod caritas certitudinaliter ab habente cognoscatur.
To the fourth we proceed as follows. It seems that he who has charity can know for certain that he has it.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A4.arg1Ita enim dicitur in littera: magis novit quis dilectionem qua diligit, quam fratrem quem diligit. Sed fratrem suum certitudinaliter cognoscit. Ergo multo magis caritatem qua ipsum diligit.
Obj. 1: For so it is said in the text: for he knows the love by which he loves more than he knows the brother whom he loves.1 But he knows his brother with certainty. Therefore much more does he know with certainty the charity by which he loves him.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A4.arg2Item, Philosophus dicit, 2 Post., contra Platonem, quod inconveniens est habere nos nobilissimos habitus, et nos lateant. Sed caritas est habitus nobilissimus. Ergo videtur quod ab habente certitudinaliter cognoscatur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the Philosopher says,1 against Plato, that it is unfitting for us to have the noblest of habits and yet they be hidden from us. But charity is the noblest habit. Therefore it seems that it is known for certain by the one having it.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A4.arg3Praeterea, quicumque habet fidem, scit se habere fidem. Sed fides non magis est praesens animae1 quam caritas. Ergo et qui habet caritatem, scit se habere illam.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, whoever has faith knows that he has faith. But faith is not more present to the soul than charity is. Therefore he who has charity, too, knows that he has it.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A4.arg4Item, quidquid cognoscitur ab anima, cognoscitur ab ea per hoc quod praesens sibi efficitur per sui1 similitudinem. Sed magis est praesens animae quod est in ipsa essentialiter, quam quod est per sui similitudinem. Ergo cum caritas essentialiter sit in anima, videtur quod certius cognoscatur ab habente quam res exteriores quae per sui similitudinem cognoscuntur.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, whatever the soul knows, it knows through the fact that it is made present to the soul by way of its likeness. But what is in the soul essentially is more present to it than what is in it by way of its likeness. Therefore, since charity is in the soul essentially, it seems that it would be known more certainly by the one who has it than are exterior things that are known by way of their likenesses.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A4.arg5Praeterea, caritas est quoddam lumen spirituale, ut habetur 1 Joan. 2:10: qui diligit fratrem, in lumine manet. Sed lux seipsa videtur. Ergo videtur quod similiter caritas; et sic certius quam alia cognoscatur.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, charity is a spiritual light, as can be gathered from 1 John 2:10: he who loves his brother abides in the light. But light is seen in virtue of itself. Therefore it seems that so it is with charity; and in this way it is known more certainly than other things.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A4.arg6Contra, per caritatem quae est in aliquo efficitur dignus Dei amore. Sed, ut dicitur Eccle. 9:1, nemo scit,1 utrum amore an odio dignus sit. Ergo videtur quod nullus sciat se habere caritatem certitudinaliter.
On the contrary, it is by the charity within him that someone is made worthy of God’s love. But Ecclesiastes 9:1 says, the righteous and the wise . . . are in the hand of God; whether it is love or hate man does not know. Therefore it seems that no one knows for certain that he has charity.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A4.scPraeterea, Apostolus dicit 1 Cor. 4:4: nihil mihi conscius sum, sed non in hoc justificatus sum. Cum ergo nullum majus signum possit haberi de caritate quam non habere conscientiam peccati mortalis, et hoc non sufficit; videtur quod per nullum signum possit aliquis certitudinaliter scire se habere caritatem.
Furthermore, the Apostle says in 1 Corinthians 4:4, I am not aware of anything against myself, but I am not thereby acquitted. Therefore, since no greater sign of charity can be had than not to have mortal sin on one’s conscience, and even this is not enough to be sure of acquittal, it seems that it is not possible through any sign for someone to know for certain that he has charity.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A4.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod secundum Philosophum, 2 Metaph., aliquid dicitur esse difficile ad cognoscendum dupliciter: vel secundum se, vel quoad nos. Dicendum est igitur, quod ea quae per esse suum non sunt1 in materia, quantum in se est, sunt maxime nota; sed quo ad nos sunt difficillima ad cognoscendum; propter quod dicit Philosophus, ibidinem, quod intellectus noster se habet ad manifestissima naturae, sicut oculus vespertilionis ad lucem solis. Cujus ratio est, quia cum intellectus noster potentialis sit in potentia ad omnia intelligibilia, et ante intelligere non sit in actu aliquod eorum; ad hoc quod intelligat actu, oportet quod reducatur in actum per species acceptas a sensibus illustratas lumine intellectus agentis; quia, sicut dicit Philosophus, 3 De anima, sicut se habent colores ad visum, ita se habent phantasmata ad intellectum potentialem. Unde cum naturale sit nobis procedere ex sensibus ad intelligibilia, ex effectibus in causas, ex posterioribus in priora, secundum statum viae, quia in patria alius modus erit intelligendi; ideo est quod potentias animae et habitus non possumus cognoscere nisi per actus, et actus per objecta.
I answer that, as the Philosopher explains,1 something is said to be difficult to know in two ways: either in itself, or with regard to us. Therefore one should say that things that, in their own existence, are not in matter, are in and of themselves most knowable, but with regard to us, they are the most difficult to know. On account of this, the Philosopher says2 that our intellects stand to the most manifest things of nature as the eye of the bat to the light of the sun. The reason is this: our potential intellect is in potency to all intelligible things, and before understanding takes place, none of these things are actually in our intellect. It follows that in order for our intellect actually to understand, it has to be brought into act by species received from the senses, illuminated by the light of the agent intellect. For, as the Philosopher says,3 as colors stand to sight, so do phantasms stand to the potential intellect. Hence, since it is natural for us to proceed from sensible things to intelligible things, from effects to causes, and from subsequent things to prior things—at least according to the wayfaring state, since in the heavenly fatherland there will be another mode of understanding. This is why we cannot know the soul’s powers and habits except through their acts, and the acts themselves through their objects.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A4.coIn actu autem animae est plura considerare: scilicet speciem ipsius actus, quae est ab objecto, et modum et effectum. Si igitur accipiamus actum caritatis, qui est diligere Deum et proximum, ex specie actus, non discernitur utrum sit a potentia imperfecta, vel perfecta per habitum; quia ad idem objectum ordinatur potentia et habitus, sicut scientia et intellectus possibilis.
Now, in an act of the soul there are many things to consider: the species of the act itself, which is from the object, the manner, and the effect. Therefore, if we take the act of charity, which is to love God and neighbor, then merely from the species of the act it cannot be discerned whether an act of love comes from an imperfect power or one perfected by a habit; for a power and its habit are ordered to the same object, just as knowledge and the potential intellect are both ordered to the same object.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A4Modus autem quem ponit habitus in opere est facilitas et delectatio. Unde1 dicit Philosophus, 2 Ethic., c. 3, quod signum habitus oportet accipere fientem in opere delectationem. Per istum autem modum non discernitur utrum sit ab habitu caritatis infuso, vel ab habitu acquisito.
However, the manner that a habit puts into an action is its ease and pleasure; hence the Philosopher says1 that one must take the pleasure of the action as a sign of the habit. Yet it cannot be discerned from the mere fact of someone’s having such a manner in his works whether it comes from the infused habit of charity or from an acquired habit.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A4Effectus autem proprius dilectionis, secundum quod est ex caritate, est in virtute merendi. Hoc autem nullo modo cadit in cognitionem nostram nisi per revelationem. Et ideo nullus certitudinaliter potest scire se habere caritatem; sed potest ex aliquibus signis probabilibus conjicere.
Moreover, love’s proper effect, insofar as it comes from charity, consists in the power of meriting. But this effect does not in any way fall within our knowledge, except through a revelation. And therefore no one can know with certainty that he has charity; but he can make a conjecture from some probable signs.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A4Caritatem etiam increatam, quae Deus est, quamdiu vivimus, per speciem non videmus, ut dicitur 1 Corinth. 13. Quamvis quidam aliter dicant, quod ipsam caritatem, quae Deus est, in nobis videmus, sed visio est adeo tenuis, scilicet quod nec visio potest dici, nec aliquis percipit se videre; eo quod visio ipsius Dei quasi confunditur et admiscetur in cognitione aliorum. Sicut etiam dicunt, quod anima semper se intelligit, sed tamen non semper de se cogitat. Hoc autem quomodo intelligendum est, supra dictum est.
Also, while we yet live we do not see uncreated charity, which is God, as is said in 1 Corinthians 13:12. However, some think otherwise, saying that we see within ourselves the very charity which is God, but that the sight is so poor that it cannot even be called sight, nor does anyone perceive that he is seeing God, because the sight of God himself is confused and mingled, as it were, with the knowledge of other things. This is just as they also say that the soul always understands itself, but nevertheless does not always think about itself. But in what way this may be understood to be true was already discussed above.1
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A4Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod auctoritates Augustini in littera positae loquuntur de cognitione ex parte ipsius cognoscibilis, et non ex parte cognoscentis.
Reply Obj. 1: The authoritative quotations from Augustine set down in the text are speaking of knowledge on the part of the knowable thing itself, and not on the part of the knower.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A4.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod Philosophus ibi loquitur de habitibus nobilissimis partis cognitivae. Sed istorum habituum actus perfecte exprimunt suos habitus quantum ad id quod est proprium eis; sicut in actu scientiae est certitudo per causam, in qua expresse scientia demonstratur; et multo plus est hoc in intellectu principiorum. Et ideo qui habet scientiam, scit se habere, quamvis non e converso: quia aliqui se credunt habere, qui non habent. Semper enim ad rectum mensuratur obliquum; et ideo, secundum Philosophum, in 3 Ethic., c. 8, virtuosus est mensura in operibus humanis; quia illud est bonum, quod virtuosus appetit; et similiter etiam est de rectitudine intellectus; quia illud est verum quod videtur habenti rectum intellectum; non autem quod videtur cuilibet.
Reply Obj. 2: The Philosopher is speaking there about the noblest habits of the cognitive part of the soul. But the acts of those habits perfectly express their habits according to what is proper to them, as in the act of knowledge there is certitude through the cause, in which the knowledge is expressly demonstrated; and this holds even more when it comes to the understanding of principles. Accordingly, the one who has knowledge knows that he has it, although the converse is not the case, because some men who do not in fact have knowledge believe that they have it. For the bent is always measured by the straight; and this is why, according to the Philosopher,1 the virtuous man is the measure in human actions, because what the virtuous man desires is good. And it is similar even with rectitude of intellect, since that is true which seems so to the one who has a correct2 understanding, not what seems so to just anyone.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A4.ad2Et per hoc patet etiam solutio ad tertium. Quia actus fidei per ipsum objectum, quod est creditum, distinguitur ab actibus aliorum habituum vel potentiae imperfectae, quae non potest per se in tale objectum; et ideo habens fidem scit se illam habere.
Reply Obj. 3: Thereby the solution to the third is also evident. For the act of faith is distinguished by its very object—the thing believed—from the acts of other habits, or acts of an imperfect power that cannot be directed through itself to such an object. And therefore one who has faith knows that he has it.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A4.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod ad hoc quod aliquid cognoscatur ab anima, non sufficit quod sit sibi praesens quocumque modo, sed in ratione objecti. Intellectui autem nostro nihil est secundum statum viae praesens ut objectum, nisi per aliquam similitudinem ipsius, vel suo1 effectu acceptam: quia per effectus devenimus in causas. Et ideo ipsam animam et potentias ejus et habitus ejus non cognoscimus nisi per actus, qui cognoscuntur per objecta. Nisi largo modo velimus loqui de cognitione, ut Augustinus loquitur, secundum quod intelligere nihil aliud est quam praesentialiter intellectui quocumque modo adesse.
Reply Obj. 4: For something to be known by the soul, it is not enough that it be present to it in just any way whatsoever; rather, it must be present under the account of an object. Now, in our state as earthly wayfarers, nothing is present as an object to our intellect except by means of some likeness of the thing itself, perhaps taken from its effect, since we arrive at causes through their effects. Therefore we do not know the soul itself and its powers and habits except through their acts, which are known in turn through their objects—unless we wish to speak of “knowledge” in the broader sense Augustine is using, according to which “to understand” is nothing other than for something to be present to the intellect in any way whatsoever.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A4.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod per hoc quod caritas creata vel increata est lux, ostenditur quod in se cognoscibilis sit, sed non cognoscitur ab intellectu nostro in se nisi per effectum suum ratione jam dicta.
Reply Obj. 5: When we say that created or uncreated charity is a “light,” this shows that in itself it is something knowable. But it is not known in itself by our intellect, except through its effect, for the reason given in the body of the article.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A4.ad5A. 5Whether charity is to be loved from charityUtrum caritas sit ex caritate diligenda
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod caritas non sit ex caritate diligenda.
To the fifth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that charity should not be loved from charity.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A5.arg1Quatuor enim tantum sunt diligenda ex caritate, ut in 3 dicetur: scilicet, Deus, proximus, anima, corpus. Sed caritas nullum horum est. Ergo, etc.
Obj. 1: For only four things should be loved from charity, as will be said in Book III:1 God, neighbor, the soul, and the body. But charity is none of these. Therefore, and so on.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A5.arg2Item, nulla res denominat seipsam, quia albedo non dicitur alba. Sed dilectum denominatur a dilectione. Ergo dilectio non diligitur, nec caritas caritate amatur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, a denominative name does not apply to its very source, since “whiteness” is not called “white.” But “loved” is denominated from “love.” Therefore love is not loved, nor is charity loved by charity.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A5.arg3Praeterea, sicut se habet sensus ad sentire, ita se habet affectus ad diligere. Sed sensus proprius non sentit se sentire. Ergo nec affectus diligit suam dilectionem. Caritas autem est in affectu. Ergo caritas ex caritate non diligitur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as a sense-power stands to sensing, so an affective power stands to loving. But a proper sense-power does not sense itself sensing. Therefore neither does an affective power love its own love. But charity is in an affective power. Therefore charity is not loved from charity.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A5.arg4Praeterea, omne quod diligitur, aliqua dilectione diligitur. Si igitur actus caritatis amatur, oportet quod aliquo alio actu ametur, et ille eadem ratione erit diligendus. Ergo hoc modo ducitur in infinitum, quod non est ponendum. Ergo videtur quod caritas non sit ex caritate diligenda.
Obj. 4: Further, everything loved is loved by some love. Therefore, if the act of charity is loved, it must be loved by some other act, and for the same reason, that act will also be something that should be loved. Therefore in this way one goes on to infinity—which should not be asserted. Therefore it seems that charity should not be loved from charity.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A5.arg5Contra est quod habetur in littera ex verbis Augustini: qui proximum diligit, consequens est ut ipsam praecipue dilectionem diligat. Sed proximus diligendus est ex caritate. Ergo et caritas.
On the contrary, we have what is in the text from the words of Augustine: he who loves his neighbor must necessarily love that love itself above all else.1 But the neighbor should be loved from charity; therefore so should charity.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A5.scItem, proximus non est diligendus ex caritate, nisi inquantum habet imaginem Dei. Sed expressius repraesentat Deum caritas, quam imago naturalis quae est in anima. Ergo videtur quod ipsa sit magis ex caritate diligenda.
Furthermore, one’s neighbor should be loved from charity only insofar as he has the image of God. But charity represents God more expressly than the natural image that is in the soul. Therefore it seems that it should be loved from charity even more so.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A5Respondeo dicendum, quod aliquid est diligibile dupliciter: vel sicut ratio dilectionis, vel sicut objectum, sicut etiam color videtur ut objectum, et lumen ut ratio per quam color est visibilis in actu. Sicut autem eodem actu videtur color et lux, ita etiam eodem actu diligitur quod amatur ut objectum et ut ratio objecti.
I answer that something is lovable in two ways: either as the reason1 for the love, or as the object of the love, just as even color is seen as the object, and light is seen as the reason why color is actually visible. But just as color and light are seen in the same act of seeing, so too what is loved as the object and what is loved as the reason for the object are loved in the same act of loving.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A5.coSciendum est igitur quod caritas potest tripliciter sumi; vel pro caritate increata, quae Spiritus Sanctus est; vel pro caritate habituali; vel pro actu caritatis. Quodlibet autem istorum est ratio diligendi, et potest esse objectum dilectionis; sicut proximum diligimus inquantum in ipso Deus inhabitat, et habitum caritatis habet, et actum exercet; et sic diliguntur ut ratio diligibilis. Si autem considerentur in se, sic adhuc diliguntur ut objectum dilectionis. Sic autem non diligitur caritatis habitus vel actus dilectione amicitiae vel benevolentiae, quae inanimatorum esse non potest, ut Philosophus, 8 Ethic., cap. 1, dicit; sed dilectione cujusdam complacentiae, secundum quod diligere dicimur illud quod approbamus, et quod esse volumus.
Therefore it should be known that “charity” can be taken in three ways: either for uncreated charity, which is the Holy Spirit, or for habitual charity, or for the act of charity. Now, each of these things is a reason for loving, and can also be an object of love. For example, we love our neighbor insofar as God dwells within him, and he has the habit of charity, and he exercises its act; and in this way they are loved as a reason for lovability. However, if they be considered in themselves, they are also loved as the object of love. But in this way one does not love the habit of charity, or its act, with a love of friendship or of benevolence, which one cannot have for inanimate things, as the Philosopher says.1 Rather, they are loved with a love of a sort of complacency, according to which we are said to love that which we approve and wish to exist.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A5Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod caritas est quodammodo medium inter Deum et proximum: quia est similitudo Dei, et etiam est ratio diligendi ipsum proximum; et ideo consequitur ad dilectionem utriusque.
Reply Obj. 1: Charity is, in a certain way, a mean between God and neighbor, because it is a likeness of God and also the reason for loving the neighbor himself; and therefore it accompanies the love of both.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A5.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod denominatio proprie est secundum habitudinem accidentis ad subjectum: sic autem dilectum non denominatur a dilectione, sed magis sicut objectum; et ideo ratio non procedit.
Reply Obj. 2: Denomination, properly speaking, happens according to the orientation of an accident to a subject. But the “loved” is not denominated from “love” in this way, but rather is given its name as the object of love; and therefore the argument does not follow.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A5.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod in potentiis materialibus hoc contingit quod potentia non reflectitur super suum actum, propter hoc quod determinata est secundum complexionem1 organi. Visus enim particularis non potest cognoscere nisi illud cujus species spiritualiter in pupilla potest recipi; et ideo visus non potest comprehendere suum actum. Si autem hoc esset necessarium in omnibus quod actus cujuslibet potentiae non cognosceretur a propria potentia, sed a superiore, tunc oporteret quod vel in potentiis animae iretur in infinitum, vel remaneret aliquis actus animae imperceptibilis. Et ideo dicendum, quod potentiae immateriales reflectuntur super sua objecta; quia intellectus intelligit se intelligere, et similiter voluntas vult se velle et diligit se2 diligere.
Reply Obj. 3: The fact that in material powers the power cannot bend back upon its own act is because such a power is determined according to the organ’s composition. For sight of the particular cannot know anything except that of which the species can be spiritually received into the pupil, and this is why sight cannot comprehend its own act. Now, if it were necessary in all cases that the act of no power whatever could be known by the proper power, but only by a superior one, then either one must go to infinity among powers of the soul, or some act of the soul must remain imperceptible. And therefore one should say that immaterial powers do bend back beyond their own objects, because the intellect understands itself understanding, and likewise, the will wills its willing and loves its loving.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A5.ad3Cujus ratio est, quia actus potentiae immaterialis non excluditur a ratione objecti. Objectum enim voluntatis est bonum; et sub hac ratione diligit voluntas omne quod diligit; et ideo potest diligere actum suum inquantum est bonus; et similiter est ex parte intellectus; et propter hoc, Lib. de caus., prop. 15, dicitur quod cujuscumque actio redit in essentiam agentis per quamdam reflexionem, oportet essentiam ejus ad seipsam redire, idest in se subsistentem esse, non super aliud delatam, idest non dependentem a materia.
The reason for this is that the act of an immaterial power is not excluded from the account of that power’s object, for the will’s object is the good, and since it is under this account that the will loves everything it loves, it can therefore love its own act as a good; and the case is similar on the part of the intellect. And on account of this, it is said in the Book of Causes1 that the essence of anything whose action returns into the agent’s essence through a sort of bending-back, must return to its very self—that is, into its subsisting existence itself, and not any existence based upon another, that is, not dependent on matter.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A5Ad quartum dicendum, quod actus dilectionis, secundum quod tendit in alterum, constat quod differt numero ab actu dilectionis qui in alio diligitur, sive diligatur ut objectum, sive ut ratio diligendi. Sed quia etiam animam suam potest aliquis ex caritate diligere, potest etiam ex caritate actum suae caritatis diligere. Et tunc distinguendum est. Quia vel dilectio fertur in actum dilectionis proprium, sicut in rationem dilectionis tantum; et sic constat quod eodem actu numero diligitur diligens et actus ejus, et sic idem actus diligitur per actum qui est ipse. Vel diligitur ut objectum dilectionis, et sic est alius actus dilectionis numero qui diligitur et quo diligitur; sicut patet planius in actu intellectus. Cum enim actus distinguantur per objecta, oportet dicere diversos actus qui terminantur ad objecta diversa. Unde sicut sunt diversi actus quibus intellectus intelligit equum et hominem, ita sunt diversi actus in numero, quo intelligit equum et quo intelligit actum illius sub ratione actus. Nec est inconveniens quod in actibus animae eatur in infinitum in potentia, dummodo actus non sint infiniti in actu. Unde etiam Avicenna, 3 Metaph., cap. 10, concedit non esse impossibile quin relationes consequentes actum animae, multiplicentur in infinitum.
Reply Obj. 4: It is certain that the act of love, insofar as it stretches toward another, differs in number from that act of love that is loved in that other, whether it is loved as the object or as the reason for the loving. But because someone can love even his own soul from charity, he can also love his own act of charity from charity. And then one must make a distinction. Either love is borne toward the proper act of love only as toward the reason for loving, and in this way it is certain that both the one loving and his act are loved by numerically the same act, and so the same act is loved through the act which is itself; or love is loved as the object of love, and in this way the act of love that is loved and the act of love by which it is loved are numerically different acts—as is evident more plainly in the act of the intellect. For since acts are distinguished through their objects, one must say that acts having their termini in different objects are themselves different. Hence, just as the acts by which the intellect understands horse and man are different, so the acts by which it understands horse and by which it understands that very act of understanding horse under the account of an act are numerically different. Nor is it unfitting that in acts of the soul one might go to a potential infinity, as long as the acts are not an actual infinity. Hence, Avicenna, too, concedes1 that it is not impossible that relations following upon an act of the soul might be multiplied into infinity.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A5.ad4Expositio primae partis textus
Exposition of the first part of the text
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A5Consequens est ut ipsam praecipue1 dilectionem diligat. Hoc intelligitur et de dilectione creata et increata. Qui enim diligit aliquem vult se diligere illum; et ita actum dilectionis suae diligit; et in ipso diligitur ipsa dilectio increata; sicut exemplar in exemplato, quia nihil est bonum vel diligibile, nisi secundum quod est in eo similitudo boni increati.
He who loves his neighbor must necessarily love that love itself above all else.1 This may be understood about created as well as uncreated love. For the one who loves someone wishes to love him, and thus he loves his own act of love; and in this very act of love, uncreated love itself is loved as the exemplar in that which is patterned after it, since nothing is good or lovable except insofar as the likeness of the uncreated good is within it.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A5Magis enim novit dilectionem qua diligit, quam fratrem quem diligit. Totum quod sequitur de certitudine dilectionis, sive de habitu creato intelligatur sive de dilectione increata, exponitur secundum quod aliquid dicitur certum ex se, et non ex parte cognoscentis. Sed actus dilectionis etiam ex parte cognoscentis notus est. Sed utrum ex tali habitu procedat, incertum est.
For he knows the love by which he loves more than he knows the brother whom he loves.1 The whole passage that follows after these words, concerning the certainty about one’s love, whether love here be understood to be the created habit or the uncreated love, may be explained insofar as something is called “certain from itself,” but not “certain on the side of the knower.” But the act of love is known even on the side of the knower. Yet whether it proceeds from such a habit remains uncertain.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A5Et quo nisi Deo plenus est qui plenus est dilectione? Hoc ideo dicitur, quia cum dono caritatis etiam ipse Spiritus Sanctus datur, secundum quod novo modo inhabitare dicitur creaturam per novam similitudinem sui ipsius in ea.
And with what is he filled who is full of love, if not with God?1 He says this because, along with the gift of charity, the Holy Spirit himself is also given, insofar as he is said to dwell within the creature in a new way through a new likeness of himself being in it.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A5Qui diligit fratrem, in lumine manet. Lumen comparatur caritati, non quantum ad virtutem manifestationis, quia sic magis ad dona pertinet intellectus, sed quantum ad virtutem actionis: sicut enim lumen est forma universaliter motiva in tota natura, eo quod est qualitas primi alterantis; ita caritas movet et informat omnia dona, inquantum est similitudo primi doni, quod est Spiritus Sanctus.
He who loves his brother remains in the light.1 Light is parallel to charity not in terms of its power of manifestation—because in that way light pertains more to the gifts of the intellect—but in terms of the strength of its action. For just as light is a form that is universally motive within the whole of nature, because it is a quality of the first altering body,2 so charity moves and informs all gifts insofar as it is a likeness of the first gift, which is the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A5Ista contextio satis aperte declarat, eamdem ipsam fraternam dilectionem non solum ex Deo, sed etiam Deum esse, tanta auctoritate praedicari. Hoc enim quod dicitur: nam fraterna dilectio est qua diligimus invicem, interponitur per parenthesim. Dicitur autem fraterna dilectio Deus esse, praedicatione causali, per modum quo Dionysius, 4 cap. De cael. hier., dicit, quod esse divinum est esse omnium, quia ab eo omne esse traducitur et exemplatur.
This passage declares sufficiently plainly that this same brotherly love . . . is declared by such great authority . . . to be not only from God, but also to be God.1 The other phrase found in that passage, for brotherly love is that by which we love one another, is parenthetical. Now, fraternal love is said to be God by a causal predication, in the manner in which Dionysius says that the divine being is the being of all things,2 because every being is drawn forth from him and patterned after him.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A5Non dicturi sumus caritatem non propterea esse dictam Deum, quia ipsa caritas sit nulla substantia quae Dei digna sit nomine, sed quod donum sit Dei. In hoc differt caritas ab aliis virtutibus, secundum intentionem Augustini quia aliae virtutes, quae in se aliquid imperfectionis important in habente, ut fides, patientia et hujusmodi, ita sunt a Deo quod in Deo non sunt per essentiam. Caritas autem, quae nihil imperfectionis habet, etiam de Deo essentialiter praedicatur, et ab eo in nobis est. Nec tamen sequitur quod illa caritas quae forma mentis nostrae est, sit illa eadem numero quae essentialiter de Deo dicitur, sicut etiam esse dicitur de Deo proprie, nec tamen illud esse est idem numero cum nostro esse.
We are not about to say that charity is called God not because charity itself is a substance worthy of the name of God, but because it is a gift of God.1 In this way charity differs from the other virtues, according to the intention of the Master and Augustine: because other virtues that in themselves imply something of imperfection in the one who has them, such as faith, patience, and things of this sort, are from God, but are not in God essentially, whereas charity, which has nothing of imperfection, is both predicated of God essentially and in us from him. Nevertheless it does not follow that the charity that is a form of our mind is numerically the same as the charity that is said of God essentially—just as even existence is said of God properly, yet nonetheless that existence is not numerically the same as our existence.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A5Nullum enim est isto1 dono Dei excellentius. Videtur hoc esse falsum: quia sapientia ponitur excellentissimum donorum. Ad quod dicendum, quod secundum quod dona condividuntur virtutibus, sapientia dignissimum donorum dicitur: et hanc dignitatem habet a caritate, cui semper conjungitur, secundum quam divinam veritatem saporat. Si autem donum universaliter sumatur pro omni eo quod ex Dei munere possidemus, sic caritas simpliciter potissima est, quae nos fini conjungit.
There is nothing more excellent than this gift of God, charity.1 This seems to be false, because wisdom is set down as the most excellent of the gifts. To this one should say that, insofar as the gifts are distinguished from the virtues, wisdom is called the worthiest of the gifts, and this worth it has from the charity to which it is always joined, inasmuch as wisdom tastes divine truth. However, if “gift” is taken universally for everything we possess from God’s giving, then in this way charity, which joins us to the divine end itself, is simply speaking the most powerful of all gifts.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A5Divisio secundae partis textus
Division of the second part of the Text
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A5Hic quaeritur, si caritas Spiritus Sanctus est, cum ipsa augeatur et minuatur in homine, utrum concedendum sit quod Spiritus Sanctus augeatur vel minuatur in homine. In parte ista Magister objicit contra praedeterminata, et dividitur in partes duas: in prima objicit per rationem; in secunda per auctoritates, ibi: supra dictum est, quod Spiritus Sanctus caritas est Patris et Filii.
If the Holy Spirit is charity, and since charity may increase and diminish in a person . . . . here it is asked whether it is to be granted that the Holy Spirit may increase or diminish in a person.1 In this part, the Master raises objections against matters already determined, and this is divided into two parts. In the first, he objects with arguments drawn from reason; in the second, he objects with arguments drawn from authorities, at it was said above that the Holy Spirit is the charity of Father and Son.2
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A5Prima in tres: primo ponit objectionem; secundo responsionem ibi: his itaque respondemus dicentes, quod Spiritus Sanctus, sive caritas, penitus immutabilis est; tertio responsionis confirmationem, ibi: ut autem certius fiat quod diximus, auctoritate confirmamus. Objectio autem est duplex, ut patet in littera, et similiter solutio.
The first is divided into three parts: first, he sets down an objection; second, he sets down the response, at to these, we respond by saying that the Holy Spirit or charity is entirely unchangeable;1 third, he offers a confirmation of the response, at in order that what we have said should be made more certain, we confirm it by authority.2 Now, the objection has two parts, as does the solution, as is evident in the text.3
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A5Supra dictum est, quod Spiritus Sanctus caritas est Patris et Filii. Hic objicit per auctoritates, et dividitur in tres partes, secundum tria, quae contra Magistrum ex auctoritatibus eliciuntur. Primum est quod alia est dilectio qua nos diligimus Deum, et Deus diligit nos. Dilectio autem qua Deus diligit nos est Spiritus Sanctus. Ergo dilectio qua nos diligimus Deum, est aliud quam Spiritus Sanctus. Secundum est, quod dicitur caritas esse ex Deo, sicut et fides. Sed fides est ex Deo, ita quod non est Deus. Ergo et caritas; et hoc ponit ibi: sed aliud est, inquirunt, quod magis urget. Tertium est quod caritas dicitur affectio vel motus mentis. Sed Spiritus Sanctus non est hujusmodi. Ergo, etc.; et hoc ponit ibi: alias quoque inducunt rationes ad idem ostendendum. Quaelibet harum partium dividitur in objectionem et solutionem.
It was said above that the Holy Spirit is the charity of Father and Son.1 Here he raises objections from authorities; and this is divided into three parts, following the three things gathered from the authorities against the Master’s position. The first is this: the love by which we love God is other than the love by which God loves us; but the love by which God loves us is the Holy Spirit; therefore the love by which we love God is other than the Holy Spirit. The second is this: charity is said to be from God just as faith is; but faith is from God in such a way that it is not God; therefore charity is also not God. He speaks of this, at but there is something else, they say, which is even more pressing.2 The third is this: charity is called an affection or motion of the mind; but the Holy Spirit is not this sort of thing; therefore, charity is not the Holy Spirit. He speaks of this at they also adduce other reasons to show the same point.3 Each of these parts is divided into the objection and its solution.
Sent.I.D17.Q1.A5Q. 2The growth of charityDe augmento caritatis
Ad intelligentiam hujus partis quinque quaeruntur:
In order to understand this part, we will inquire into five things:
Sent.I.D17.Q2primo, utrum caritas augeatur;
first, whether charity admits of increase;
Sent.I.D17.Q2secundo, de modo augmenti;
second, the manner of its increase;
Sent.I.D17.Q2tertio, utrum quolibet actu augeatur;
third, whether it increases by any act of charity;
Sent.I.D17.Q2quarto, utrum sit aliquis terminus augmenti;
fourth, whether there is any limit to the increase;
Sent.I.D17.Q2quinto, utrum diminuatur.
fifth, whether it admits of decrease.
Sent.I.D17.Q2A. 1Whether charity admits of increaseUtrum caritas augeatur
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod caritas non augeatur.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that charity does not admit of increase.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A1.arg1Nihil enim augetur nisi quantum. Sed nullum simplex est quantum, quia omne quantum est divisibile. Caritas autem est simplex habitus, et ita non est quantum per se, nec similiter per accidens, cum ejus subjectum, scilicet anima, sit etiam indivisibile. Ergo non augetur.
Obj. 1: For only a quantity increases. But since every quantity is divisible, nothing simple is a quantity. Now, charity is a simple habit, and thus it is neither a quantity through itself, nor likewise incidentally, since its subject, the soul, is also indivisible. Therefore it does not increase.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A1.arg2Si dicis, quod quanta est, non quantitate molis, sed virtutis;
Obj. 2: You might say that it is a quantity not in terms of mass but in terms of power.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A1.arg3contra: quantitas virtutis dividitur secundum objecta in quae virtus potest. Sed in omnia objecta caritatis potest quaelibet caritas, quantumcumque parva. Ergo non augetur secundum quantitatem virtutis.
On the contrary, the quantity of a power is divided according to the objects the power has the capacity for. But any charity, no matter how small, has the capacity for all the objects of charity. Therefore it does not increase according to a quantity of power.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A1.scItem, cum augmentum sit species motus, quidquid augetur movetur, et quod essentialiter augetur essentialiter movetur. Sed quod movetur est corpus, ut probat Philosophus, 4 Physic.; et quod naturaliter movetur corrumpitur. Cum igitur caritas non corrumpatur, quia caritas nunquam excidit, 1 Corinth. 13:8, nec sit corpus mobile; videtur quod non essentialiter augeatur.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, since increase is a species of motion, whatever increases moves, and what essentially increases moves essentially. But whatever moves is a body, as the Philosopher proves;1 and what moves naturally is corrupted. Therefore, since charity is not corrupted, because charity is never cut out (1 Cor 13:8),2 nor is it a mobile body, it seems that it does not essentially increase.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A1.arg4Item, cujus causa semper se habet eodem modo, illud neque augetur neque minuitur, nec aliquo modo variatur. Sed causa immediata caritatis Deus est, qui semper eodem modo se habet. Ergo caritas non variatur per augmentum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a thing is neither increased nor diminished nor in any way varied if its cause always exists in the same way. But the immediate cause of charity is God, who always exists in the same way. Therefore charity is not varied through increase.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A1.arg5Praeterea, constat quod augmentum qualitatis non potest reduci ad aliquam speciem motus, nisi ad alterationem. Sed alteratio, ut probat Philosophus in 7 Physic., non est nisi circa partem animae sensitivam, et circa objecta ejus. Cum ergo caritas qualitas sit et sit in parte intellectiva, alioquin non esset1 in angelis, qui sensitiva carent, videtur quod non augeatur.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, it is certain that the increase of a quality cannot be traced back to any species of motion except alteration. But as the Philosopher proves,1 in the soul alteration occurs only in regard to its sensitive part and its objects. Therefore, since charity is a quality and is in the intellectual part, for otherwise it would not be in the angels, who lack the sensitive part, it seems that it cannot be increased.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A1.arg6Contra, Augustinus, Tractat. 5 supra 1 Epistol. Joan., dicit: caritas cum fuerit nata, nutritur; cum fuerit roborata, perficitur. Omne autem in quo progressus secundum diversos gradus attenditur, augetur. Ergo, etc.
On the contrary, Augustine says, once born, charity receives nourishment; when strengthened, it reaches perfection.1 But everything in which one can see a progression according to different degrees can increase. Therefore, charity admits of increase.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A1.scPraeterea, per actum devenimus in cognitionem habitus. Sed contingit actum caritatis intensiorem fieri. Ergo etiam et caritas augeri potest.
Furthermore, we come to knowledge of a habit through knowledge of its act. But it can happen that an act of charity becomes more intense. Therefore the habit of charity, too, can increase.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A1.arg7Respondeo dicendum, quod quidam posuerunt caritatem essentialiter non augeri, et horum fuit quadruplex opinio.
I answer that some have asserted that charity essentially does not increase, and among them there have been four different opinions.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A1.coQuidam enim dixerunt, ut Magister in littera, quod caritas secundum se non augetur, sed dicitur augeri in nobis, inquantum nos in caritate proficimus; et hoc quia ponit caritatem esse Spiritum Sanctum, in quem variatio non cadit. Sed hoc non potest stare: quia non est intelligibile, quod nos in caritate, quae Spiritus Sanctus est, proficiamus, nisi aliquid fiat in nobis quod prius non fuit; et hoc non potest esse tantum actus, cum omnis actus sit ex virtute aliqua, et actus perfectus, quali Spiritu Sancto unimur, est a virtute perfecta per habitum.
For some have said, as the Master does in the text,1 that charity in itself does not increase, but is said to increase in us insofar as we make progress in charity; and he said this because he had stated that charity is the Holy Spirit, in whom there is no variation. But this view cannot stand, since it is not intelligible to say that we would be making progress in charity, which is the Holy Spirit, unless something should come to be within us which was not there before. And this new thing cannot be merely an act, since every act comes from some power, and a perfect act—the kind whereby we are united to the Holy Spirit—comes from a power perfected by a habit.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A1Alii dixerunt, quod caritas essentialiter non augetur, sed dicitur augeri, inquantum magis firmatur in subjecto, secundum ipsam radicationem. Sed ex hoc etiam sequitur ipsam augeri essentialiter. Nulla enim forma potest intelligi magis firmari in subjecto, nisi per hoc quod habet majorem victoriam super subjectum suum. Augmentum autem victoriae redundat in augmentum virtutis, et per consequens in augmentum essentiae: quia virtus, si non est ipsa essentia, oportet quod sit ab essentia, et commensuretur sibi sicut effectus causae proximae.
Others have said that charity does not essentially increase, but is said to increase insofar as it is more firmly established in its subject, according to its very rootedness there. But from this, too, it follows that it does essentially increase. For no form can be understood to be more firmly established in its subject except by having a greater conquest over its subject. But an increase of conquest overflows into an increase of power, and consequently into an increase of essence. For if the power is not the essence itself, it must be from the essence and commensurate with it, as an effect is commensurate with its proximate cause.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A1Alii dixerunt, quod caritas essentialiter non augetur, sed adveniente majori caritate, minor caritas, quae inerat, destruitur. Hoc etiam non potest stare: quia nulla forma destruitur, nisi vel ex contrario agente, vel per accidens ex corruptione subjecti. Cum igitur subjectum caritatis maneat, et caritas adveniens caritati inventae non contrarietur; non potest esse quod destruatur nec per se nec per accidens, sicut ignis parvus a magno igne propter consumptionem materiae.
Others have said that charity does not essentially increase, but that the lesser charity that was present is destroyed by the arrival of a greater charity. This view also cannot stand, because form is destroyed in two ways only: either due to a contrary agent, or incidentally, due to a corruption of the subject. Therefore, since the subject of charity remains, and the arriving charity is not contrary to the charity already found there, it cannot be destroyed either through itself or incidentally, just as a small fire is destroyed incidentally due to a great fire, on account of the consumption of its matter.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A1Alii dixerunt, quod caritas non augetur nisi quantum ad fervorem. Sed hoc etiam non potest stare: quia fervor caritatis dupliciter accipitur: proprie et metaphorice. Metaphorice, secundum quod dicimus caritatem esse calorem, et intensionem actus caritatis metaphorice dicimus fervorem, secundum quod Dionysius, 7 De cael. hier., ponit fervidum in amore angelorum. Sic autem fervor acceptus, est per se consequens essentiam caritatis; unde non potest in tali fervore fieri augmentum, nisi ipsa caritas essentialiter augeatur; cum simul varietur res et omnia quae per se consequuntur ipsam. Alio modo dicitur fervor prout est in parte sensitiva; cum enim vires inferiores sequantur motum superiorum, si sit intensior, sicut videmus quod ad apprehensionem mulieris dilectae totum corpus exardescit et movetur; ita etiam quando affectus superior movetur in Deum, consequitur quaedam impressio etiam in virtutibus sensitivis, secundum quam incitantur ad obediendum divino amori. Intensio autem istius fervoris non sufficit ad augmentum caritatis: quia secundum augmentum istius fervoris non attenditur quantitas meriti, cum consistat in dispositione corporis. Unde magis ferventes non semper magis merentur. Sed ille qui dicitur crescere in caritate, crescit etiam in merito, si sit in statu merendi.
Others have said that charity does not increase except with respect to its fervor. But this too cannot stand. For the “fervor of charity” may be taken in two ways: properly and metaphorically. Metaphorically, we say that charity is “heat,” and metaphorically we call the intensity of the act of charity its “fervor,” as Dionysius speaks1 when he attributes “fervent” to the love of the angels. But fervor taken in this sense through itself follows on charity’s essence. Hence there can be no increase in such fervor unless the charity itself is essentially increased; for whenever a thing is varied, all the things that through themselves follow upon it are simultaneously varied. In the other way, taking “fervor” properly, we may speak of fervor as we find it in the sensitive part, for just as the lower powers follow the motion of the higher if it is more intense, as we see that a man’s whole body is inflamed and set in motion at the sight of the woman he loves, so too, when the higher affection is moved toward God, a certain impression follows even in the sensitive powers, according to which they are spurred on to obeying divine love. But the intensity of such fervor is not enough to increase one’s charity, because the quantity of merit is not viewed according to an increase of such fervor, since it consists in a disposition of the body. Hence, the more fervent do not always merit more. But one who is said to grow in charity grows also in merit, if he is in the state that allows for meriting.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A1Et ideo dicendum, quod caritas essentialiter augetur. Sciendum tamen est, quod augeri nihil aliud est quam sumere majorem quantitatem; unde secundum quod aliquid se habet ad quantitatem, ita se habet ad augmentum. Quantitas autem dicitur dupliciter: quaedam virtualis, quaedam dimensiva. Virtualis quantitas non est ex genere suo quantitas, quia non dividitur divisione essentiae suae; sed magnitudo ejus attenditur ad aliquid divisibile extra, vel multiplicabile, quod est objectum vel actus virtutis. Sed ex genere suo est vel forma accidentalis in genere qualitatis, vel forma substantialis, quae tamen non est major vel minor. Et ideo augmentum secundum quantitatem virtutis non pertinet ad speciem motus quae augmentum dicitur, sed magis ad alterationem; et hoc modo augetur caritas et aliae qualitates.
And therefore one should say that charity is increased essentially. Nevertheless one must note that “to increase” is nothing other than to take on a greater quantity; hence, as something is related to quantity, so it is related to increase. Now, “quantity” is spoken of in two ways: some is virtual,1 and some is dimensive. A virtual quantity is not a quantity from its own genus, because it is not divided by a division of its own essence; its magnitude is looked at in relation to something divisible or multipliable outside of it, which is either the power’s object or its act. But from its own genus, a virtual quantity is either an accidental form in the genus of quality, or a substantial form, which nonetheless cannot be greater or lesser. And therefore an increase according to a quantity of power does not pertain to the species of motion called “increase,” but more to alteration. And it is in this way that charity increases, and other qualities as well.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A1Quantitas autem dimensiva est quorumdam per accidens, sicut albedinis, quae dicitur quanta secundum quantitatem superficiei, ut in Praedicam., cap. “De quant.,” dicitur. Unde non augetur nisi per accidens; sed per se invenitur in corporibus quae per se augentur. Hoc autem contingit dupliciter. Quia aliquando illud quod sumit majorem quantitatem, movetur de quantitate minori in majorem. Aliquando autem est sine motu ipsius quod augeri dicitur; unde non quaelibet pars augetur, sicut quaelibet pars moti per se movetur. Et hoc contingit quando efficitur major quantitas per additionem quantitatis, sicut quando additur lignum ligno, vel linea lineae. Unde hoc est augmentum, sed non motus augmenti.
However, dimensive quantity belongs to certain things incidentally; for example, it may be said to belong to whiteness, which is said to be “so much” according to the quantity of its surface, as is said in the Categories.1 Hence, it increases only incidentally, whereas it is found through itself in bodies, which increase through themselves. Now, this latter happens in two ways. For sometimes what takes on a greater quantity moves from a lesser quantity to a greater. But sometimes the increase occurs without a motion in the very thing that is said to increase; whence it is not the case that its every part increases, the way every part of a moving thing moves, through itself. And this happens when a quantity becomes a greater quantity through the addition of a quantity, as when a piece of wood is added to a piece of wood, or a line to a line, so that there is an increase, but not a motion of increase.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A1Quod autem moveatur aliquid ad majorem quantitatem, contingit dupliciter: vel ita quod quantitas sit per se terminus motus; vel quod consequatur terminum.
Now, it happens in two ways that something moves to a greater quantity: either in such a way that the greater quantity is through itself the terminus of a motion, or in such a way that it follows upon the terminus of a motion.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A1Quando per se quantitas est terminus motus, oportet quod sit ibi additio ad totum, et quod ad quamlibet partem, ut totum augeatur et quaelibet pars ejus, sicut est in animali et in planta; et tunc proprie est motus augmenti. Unde motus augmenti non est nisi in habentibus nutritivam.
Whenever quantity is through itself the terminus of a motion, there must be an addition there to the whole as well as to its every part, such that the whole and every part of it will be increased, as one sees in the growth of animals and plants; and in such a case there is the motion of increase, properly speaking. Hence, the motion of increase belongs only to things that have the nutritive power.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A1Consequitur autem quantitas1 terminum motus, quando est ad formam aliquam quam consequitur aliqua quantitas. Cuilibet enim formae debetur quantitas determinata: et quia motus non specificatur nisi ab eo quod est per se terminus motus, ideo talis motus non dicitur per se motus augmenti; sed vel generatio, si sit forma substantialis, sicut quando ex aere fit ignis; vel alteratio quando est forma accidentalis, sicut in rarefactione aeris patet.
On the other hand, a quantity follows upon the terminus of a motion when the motion is toward some form upon which a certain quantity follows, for a determinate quantity is owed to any and every material form. And since a motion does not derive its species except from what is through itself the terminus of the motion, such a motion is therefore not called, through itself, a motion of increase. Rather, it is called either generation, if the form is substantial, as when air becomes fire; or alteration, when the form is accidental, as is evident in the rarefaction of air.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod caritas, quamvis non habeat quantitatem dimensivam neque per se neque per accidens, quia subjectum etiam ejus non est quantum; tamen in ea quantitas virtutis est, ratione cujus augeri dicitur, sicut et albedo et calor.
Reply Obj. 1: Charity does not have dimensive quantity either through itself or incidentally, because not even its subject is quantified. Nevertheless it has a quantity of power within it, by reason of which it is said to increase, just as whiteness and heat are.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod quantitas virtutis attenditur dupliciter: vel quantum ad numerum objectorum, et hoc est per modum quantitatis discretae; vel quantum ad intensionem actus super idem objectum, et hoc est sicut quantitas continua; et ita excrescit virtus caritatis.
Reply Obj. 2: Quantity of power may be looked at in two ways: either with respect to the number of its objects, and this is in the mode of discrete quantity; or with respect to the intensity of its act on the same object, and this is like continuous quantity. And it is in the latter way that the virtue1 of charity grows.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod caritas non dicitur augeri quasi subjectum augmenti, cum sit accidens, sed quia secundum ipsam attenditur augmentum; sicut etiam quantitas augeri dicitur, et albedo variari, quando aliquid per albedinem variatur. Nec oportet quod si essentialiter augetur, quod destruatur. Dicitur enim aliquid secundum essentiam suam moveri dupliciter: vel quia essentia est per se terminus motus, et sic moveri per essentiam est essentiam amittere et corrumpi; vel quia est motus1 secundum aliquid conjunctum essentiae, quod est per se terminus motus, sicut dicitur aliquid moveri essentialiter dum secundum locum movetur, quia secundum suam essentiam2 in loco est.
Reply Obj. 3: Charity is not said to increase as though it were the subject of increase, since it is an accident, but rather because increase is considered in reference to it, just as a quantity is also said to increase, and the whiteness is said to change when something is changed by its whiteness. Nor is it necessary that the former charity would be destroyed, if it essentially increases. For something is said to move “according to its essence” in two ways: either because the essence is through itself the terminus of the motion, and in this way to be moved in essence is to lose its essence and to be corrupted; or because the motion occurs in reference to something joined to the essence that through itself is the terminus of the motion. For example, something moving from one place to another is said to be moving essentially, since according to its essence it is in a place.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A1.ad3Et sic essentiale augmentum dicitur quod est secundum quantitatem essentiam consequentem, manente una et eadem essentia sub diversa quantitate; sive quantitas sit ipsa essentia rei, sicut quantitas virtutis est idem cum ipsa virtute, et tamen movetur per se loquendo secundum quantitatem, secundum majorem et minorem perfectionem virtutis; nec tunc per se secundum essentiam movetur, quia esse suum retinet: sive sit aliud ab essentia, sicut patet in augmento corporali. Nec oportet quod omne quod movetur, sit corpus, nisi accipiatur de motu naturali, qualis non est motus animae.
And in this way, an increase that occurs in reference to the quantity following upon the essence, while the essence remains one and the same under a different quantity, is called an “essential increase.” This is the case whether the quantity is the thing’s very essence, as a power’s quantity is the same as the power itself, and yet it nonetheless moves, speaking essentially in reference to quantity, according to a greater and lesser perfection of the power—nor does it then move through itself according to essence, seeing that it retains its own existence; or the quantity is other than the essence, as is evident in bodily increase. Nor must everything that is moving be a body, unless “motion” is understood in terms of physical motion; and the motion of the soul is not of this sort.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A1Ad quartum dicendum, quod quamvis causa efficiens caritatis sit in se immobilis; tamen secundum ordinem sapientiae suae potest alicui majorem caritatem praebere pro beneplacito suae voluntatis, et secundum quod aliquis diversimode se ad caritatem praeparat, qui etiam se habet aliquo modo ad caritatem ut causa materialis recipiens ad cujus diversitatem etiam sequitur variatio in effectu.
Reply Obj. 4: Although the efficient cause of charity is unchangeable in himself, he can nonetheless bestow a greater charity upon someone by the good pleasure of his will, according to the order of his wisdom, and according to the different ways in which someone—who also in some sense stands to charity as a material cause receiving it—prepares himself for charity; a variation in the effect also follows on such a diversity.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod, cum alteratio passiva includat in intellectu suo passionem, sicut duplex est passio, ita et duplex est alteratio. Dicitur enim communiter passio uno modo omnis receptio, secundum etiam quod intelligere pati dicitur, et sic etiam alteratio secundum istam passionem consistit in qualibet variatione circa receptionem alicujus qualitatis; et hoc modo potest esse alteratio etiam in substantiis pure intellectualibus, et sic alteratio potest esse in caritate. Alio modo dicitur proprie passio, quando abjicitur aliquid a substantia, et hoc est ex actione contrarii transmutantis; et secundum istam passionem alteratio dicta non est nisi circa sensibilia et circa sensibilem partem animae per se, et circa intellectum per accidens, quantum ad illas qualitates quae in parte intellectiva ex sensibus oriuntur, sicut sunt omnes habitus acquisiti, quorum non est caritas.
Reply Obj. 5: Since passive alteration includes passion in its very concept, just as passion is of two sorts, so is alteration. For in one way, every reception is called, in a common way, a “passion,”1 insofar as even to come to understand is spoken of as to be affected. And in this way, in reference to such passion, even alteration consists in any variation whatsoever concerning the reception of some quality; and in this way, there can be alteration even in purely intellectual substances. And it is in this way that alteration can take place in charity. In another way, passion2 is spoken of properly whenever something is lost from a substance, owing to the action of a contrary bringing about a change in the subject. And in reference to such a passion, nothing is called an alteration unless it through itself has to do with sensible things and the sensitive part of the soul; and if it has to do with the intellect, it is said to be an alteration incidentally, with respect to those qualities that arise from the senses in the intellectual part, like all of our acquired habits. And charity is not among these.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A1.ad5A. 2Whether charity increases by way of additionUtrum caritas augeatur per additionem
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod caritas augeatur per additionem.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that charity increases by way of addition.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A2.arg1Philosophus enim dicit, 1 De generatione: augmentum est praeexistenti quantitati1 additamentum. Si igitur caritas augetur, oportet quod praeexistenti caritati alia caritas addatur.
Obj. 1: For the Philosopher says, increase is something added to a preexisting quantity.1 Therefore, if charity increases, this increase requires that another charity be added to the preexisting charity.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A2.arg2Item, nihil potest augere caritatem nisi Deus qui dedit. Sed Deus non agit aliquid in anima de novo nisi per novum influxum. Non potest autem intelligi novus influxus nisi aliquid de novo infundatur. Ergo videtur quod caritas augeatur per hoc quod alia caritas de novo infusa praesenti addatur.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, nothing can cause an increase in charity except God, who has given it. But God does not newly effect anything in the soul except by means of a new influx from himself. However, a new influx can be understood only if something is newly infused. Therefore it seems that charity increases in this way: another charity, newly infused, is added to the present charity.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A2.arg3Item, si non augetur per additionem novae caritatis a Deo, non videtur posse augeri nisi per recessum a contrario caritatis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, if charity does not increase by the addition of new charity from God, the only other way it would seem capable of increasing is by drawing back from what is contrary to charity.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A2.arg4Sed contra, augmentum caritatis potest esse in illis in quibus nihil est de contrario caritatis, sicut in angelo, et homine in statu innocentiae. Ergo videtur quod isto modo caritas non augeatur, sed praedicto modo.
But on the contrary, an increase of charity can occur in those in whom there is nothing contrary to charity, as in an angel, or man in the state of innocence. Therefore it seems that charity does not increase in that manner, but in the aforesaid manner.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A2.scPraeterea, videtur, secundum hoc, quod Deus non est causa augmenti caritatis, sed homo, qui se a contrario caritatis refrenat, sicut a concupiscentia. Et hoc est inconveniens. Ergo videtur quod non augeatur nisi per additionem.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, according to this, that an increase of charity occurs by one’s drawing back from its contrary, it seems that God is not the cause of the increase of charity; rather, the man is, by holding himself back from what is contrary to charity, for example, from concupiscence. And this is unfitting. Therefore it seems that it increases only by way of addition.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A2.arg5Contra, simplex simplici additum, nihil majus efficit, ut probat Philosophus, 1 De generatione. Sed caritas est quid simplex. Ergo per additionem caritatis ad caritatem non efficitur major caritas.
On the contrary, when something simple is added to something simple, nothing greater is produced, as the Philosopher proves.1 But charity is something simple. Therefore a greater charity is not produced by the addition of charity to charity.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A2.scPraeterea, secundum Dionysium, 5 cap. De div. nom., tantum distat inter ipsas Dei participationes et participantes, quod participatio quanto simplicior est tanto nobilior, participans vero quanto majorem habet compositionem donorum participatorum, tanto nobilius est; sicut esse est nobilius quam vivere, et vivere quam intelligere, si unum sine altero intelligatur: omnibus enim esse praeeligeretur. Sed quod habet plura ex his, melius est. Sed caritas est quaedam participatio divinae bonitatis. Ergo quanto compositior est per additionem caritatis ad caritatem, minus valebit. Igitur si caritas augetur per additionem, quanto magis augetur minus erit eligenda. Hoc autem est ridiculum. Ergo non augetur per additionem.
Furthermore, according to Dionysius,1 so great is the distance between God’s very participations and the participants, that the participation is nobler to the extent that it is simpler, whereas the participant is nobler to the extent that he has a greater composition of participated gifts. For example, to exist is nobler than to live, and to live than to understand, if one be understood in isolation from the other, for existence would be preferred to all of them, yet that which has more of these is better. But charity is a certain participation of divine goodness. Therefore, to the extent that charity is more composite owing to the addition of charity to charity, it will be less powerful. Hence, if charity is increased by addition, then to the extent that it increases, it will be less worthy of choice. However, this is ridiculous. Therefore it is not increased by way of addition.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A2.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod eorum qui ponunt caritatem essentialiter augeri, dicta revertuntur in duas opiniones: quarum una est, quod augetur per additionem caritatis ad caritatem; alia est quod augetur per intensionem secundum accessum ad terminum; et in hoc revertitur quod quidam dicunt, caritatem augeri per multiplicationem sui in anima, sicut lux in aere: lux enim non augetur nisi per intensionem, sicut aliae qualitates.
I answer that, among those who hold that charity is essentially increased, what is said about this comes down to two opinions. One is that it is increased by an addition of charity to charity; the other, that it is increased in intensification according to an approach to the terminus. And what certain others say—that charity is increased by its multiplication in the soul just as light is increased by its multiplication in the air—also comes down to this latter opinion, for light, like other qualities, is only increased by intensification.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A2.coPrimam autem positionem non possum intelligere; quia in omni additione oportet intelligere duo diversa, quorum unum alteri additur. Si autem intelligantur duae caritates, aut intelligentur diversae secundum speciem aut numerum. Constat quod non secundum speciem, cum omnes caritates sint in eadem specie virtutis. Diversitas autem secundum numerum est ex diversitate materiae, sicut haec albedo differt ab illa numero, quia est in diverso subjecto. Unde non potest qualitas addi, qualitati nisi per hoc quod subjectum subjecto additur. Caritas autem quae potest addi, nunquam fuit in alio subjecto, antequam in isto; et secundum hoc quod est in isto, non differt numero ab alia caritate in eodem existente, ut probatum est. Unde nullo modo est intelligere ibi additionem. Sed ista positio provenit ex falsa imaginatione, quia augmentum caritatis imaginati sunt ad modum augmenti corporalis, in quo fit additio quantitatis ad quantitatem.
Now, I am not able to understand the first position, because in every addition one must understand that there are two different things, one of which is added to the other. However, if one conceives of two charities, they are conceived as different either in species or in number. But it is certain that they are not different in species, since all charities belong to the same species of virtue. On the other hand, difference in number is due to difference of matter; for example, this whiteness differs in number from that one because it is in a different subject. Hence, quality cannot be added to quality except by one subject being added to another subject. But the charity that supposedly can be added was never in another subject before being in this one; and insofar as it is in this one, it does not differ in number from the other charity existing in the same subject, as has been proved.1 Hence, there is no way to conceive of addition happening there. But such a view arises from a false imagination, because the increase of charity is imagined to occur after the manner of bodily increase, wherein occurs an addition of quantity to quantity.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A2Et ideo dico, quod quando caritas augetur, nihil ibi additur, sicut Philosophus etiam dicit in 4 Physic., quod aliquid efficitur magis album vel magis calidum, non per additionem alicujus albedinis vel caloris; sed quia illa qualitas quae prius inerat intenditur secundum propinquitatem ad terminum.
And therefore I say that when charity is increased, nothing is added there; for just as the Philosopher explains in Physics 4,1 something is made whiter or hotter not by the addition of some other whiteness or hotness, but rather because the same quality which was in it before is intensified according to its proximity to its terminus.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A2Haec autem intensio contingit diversimode in qualitatibus simplicibus et compositis, primis et secundis. Qualitates enim compositae vel secundae, intenduntur secundum intensionem qualitatum primarum, sicut sapor et sanitas, et alia hujusmodi, secundum intensionem caloris et frigoris, humoris et siccitatis. Qualitates autem primae et simplices intenduntur ex causis suis, scilicet ex agente et recipiente. Agens enim intendit reducere patiens de potentia in actum suae similitudinis, quantumcumque potest. Sicut autem non calidum est potentia caloris; ita minus calidum est potentia respectu magis calidi. Unde sicut per potentiam calidi efficitur de non calido calidum, non quod ponatur ibi aliquis calor, sed quia calor qui est in potentia, educitur in actum; ita etiam efficitur magis calidum per actionem calidi, inquantum educitur calor, qui inerat ut actus imperfectus, in majorem perfectionem et majorem assimilationem agentis; et hoc contingit, secundum quod potentia subjecta actui, quae quidem, quantum in se est, ad multa se habet, magis ac magis terminatur sub1 actu illo; vel quia augetur virtus agentis, sicut ex conjunctione plurium luminarium intenditur illuminatio; vel ex parte ipsius materiae, secundum quod2 efficitur susceptibilior illius actus, sicut aer quanto plus attenuatur, fit susceptibilior luminis.
Now, this intensification happens in different ways in simple qualities and in composite ones, in primary qualities and in secondary ones. For composite or secondary qualities are intensified according to the intensification of primary qualities; for example, taste, health, and others of this sort are intensified according to an intensification of its hotness and coldness, wetness and dryness. However, primary and simple qualities are intensified from their own immediate causes, namely from the agent and from the recipient. For an agent intends to lead a patient from the potency to the actuality of its own likeness, to the extent that it can. Now, just as the non-hot is hot in potency, so the less hot is in potency with respect to the hotter. Hence, just as what is non-hot is made hot through the power of what is actually hot, not because any hotness is placed there, but rather because the hotness that is in potency in the non-hot is brought into actuality, so too the less hot becomes hotter through the action of what is hot, insofar as the hotness which was already in the former in an imperfect act is brought into a greater perfection and a greater likeness to the agent. And this occurs to the extent that the potency subject to actuality—a potency which, in terms of what is in it, stands open to many things—reaches its terminus more and more under that actuality, either because the power of the agent is increased, as from the combination of many lights the illumination is intensified, or on the part of matter itself, insofar as it is made more receptive of that act, as air, when more rarefied, is made more receptive of light.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A2Intensio autem caritatis non contingit ex hoc quod virtus agentis fortificetur, sed tantum ex hoc quod natura recipiens, quae quantum in se est, dispositionem quamdam habet secundum quod est in potentia ad plura, magis ac magis praeparatur ad susceptionem gratiae, secundum quod ex dicta multitudine, scilicet confusione potentialitatis, in unum colligitur per operationes quibus ad caritatem suscipiendam praeparatur, ut prius dictum est. Et ideo Dionysius perfectum sanctitatis semper designat per hoc quod est ex partita vita in unitam1 consurgere.
Now, an intensification of charity does not occur because the power of the agent is strengthened, but only because the receiving nature—which, in and of itself has a certain disposition according to which it is in potency to many things—is more and more prepared for the reception of grace, insofar as it is drawn together from the aforesaid multitude, that is, the confusion of potentiality, into one, through actions whereby one is prepared for receiving charity, as was said before.1 And this is why Dionysius always describes the perfection of holiness as a rising up from a divided life into a united one.2
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A2Et sic patet quod augmentum caritatis simile est augmento qualitatum naturalium, licet origo ejus differat ab origine illarum. Cujus ratio est, quia qualitates naturales educuntur de potentia materiae, quarum inchoationes quasdam materiae Deus opere creationis indidit; et ideo quando in actum procedunt, est exitus de imperfecto ad perfectum. Dona autem gratuita non educuntur quasi de potentia naturae; quia nihil est in potentia naturali quod per agens naturale educi non possit. Et ideo origo gratiae est per novam infusionem; sed augmentum ejus est per hoc quod de imperfecto ad perfectum actus infusus educitur.
And thus it is evident that the increase of charity is similar to the increase of natural qualities, although its origin differs from their origin. The reason for this difference is that natural qualities, certain beginnings of which God imparted to matter in the work of creation, are brought out from matter’s potency; and therefore when they proceed into actuality, there is a going-out from the imperfect to the perfect. However, the gratuitous gifts are not led forth as if from the potency of nature, because nothing that cannot be brought out by a natural agent is within a natural potency. And therefore grace has its origin through a new infusion, whereas its increase occurs when an already infused actuality is brought from imperfection to perfection.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A2Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod propositio Philosophi intelligitur de augmento corporali, quod fit semper per additionem quantitatis, quia in hac materia ab ipso proponitur.
Reply Obj. 1: The Philosopher’s statement, since he proposes it in this material, is to be understood as concerning bodily increase, which always comes about by the addition of a quantity.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod Deus una et eadem operatione agit in omnia quae sunt, quamvis forte illa operatio differat solum secundum rationem, secundum quod exit a ratione diversorum attributorum, vel diversarum idearum. Unde dico, quod una et eadem operatione infunditur gratia et augetur, nec est diversitas nisi ex parte recipientis, quod ex illa operatione plus minusve recipit, secundum quod ad eam diversimode praeparatur; sicut eadem irradiatione solis efficitur aer clarus et magis clarus, depulsis nebulosis vaporibus qui receptionem luminis impediebant; unde non oportet quod sit ibi alia et alia claritas.1
Reply Obj. 2: In all things that exist God acts by one and the same action, although perhaps that action differs only according to account, insofar as it goes forth from the account of his diverse attributes, or diverse ideas. Hence, I say that by one and the same action grace is both infused and increased; nor is there any difference except on the recipient’s part, because he receives more or less from that action insofar as he is differently prepared for it—just as by the same rays of the sun the air is made clear and still clearer when foggy clouds that impede the reception of light are blown away, so that there need not be two different clarities there.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A2.ad2Praeterea, etiam si essent duae operationes, non oporteret quod terminarentur ad duo diversa secundum substantiam; sed prima terminaretur ad esse caritatis imperfectae, secunda ad eamdem caritatem secundum perfectionem, secundum quod aliquid educitur de imperfecto ad perfectum.
Further, even if there were two actions, they need not have their termini in two things that differ in substance; rather, the first would have its terminus in the being of imperfect charity, and the second, in the same charity according to perfection, insofar as something one and the same is brought from imperfection to perfection.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A2.arg7Ad tertium dicendum, quod non est de ratione intensionis alicujus qualitatis, quod sit per remotionem a contrario; sed hoc accidit qualitati, secundum quod inest in subjecto participante contrarium. Sed hoc est de necessitate intensionis quod qualitas educatur de imperfecto ad perfectum, sicut patet de diaphano, in quo nihil est contrarium luci, quod potest lumen intendi secundum incrementum virtutis illuminantis. Haec autem imperfectio est ex potentialitate ipsius naturae, quae subjicitur perfectioni et actui. Cum enim omnis potentia receptiva ad multa se habeat secundum istam multitudinem ipsius, dissimile est principio agenti, quod est terminatum ad actum unum; et secundum quod ista confusio potentialitatis magis subjicitur actui, perfectior perficitur actus, et ipsum perfectum magis efficitur unum, et magis assimilatum principio agenti. Haec autem confusio potentialitatis est in qualibet natura creata, secundum id1 quod nondum est perfecta per actum. Unde etiam per istum modum ponit Dionysius, cap. 3 Caelest. hierar., purgationem in angelis, scilicet secundum quod removentur a confusione dissimilitudinis.
Reply Obj. 3: It does not belong to the account of any quality’s intensification that it occurs through a departure from its contrary; rather, this may just happen to a quality, insofar as it is in a subject that participates in the contrary. What does belong of necessity to intensification is that the quality be brought from imperfect to perfect, as is evident in the case of the transparent, in which there is no contrary to light, where the light can be intensified according to an increase of the light source’s power. Now, this imperfection is due to the potentiality of the very nature that is subject to perfection and actuality. For, since every potency stands receptive to many, it is—precisely because of that multitude in it—dissimilar to the acting principle, which has its terminus in one act. And insofar as that confusion of potentiality is more subjected to actuality, the act is perfected as even more perfect, and the perfected is itself made still more one, and becomes even more like the acting principle. However, this confusion of potentiality exists in every created nature whatsoever insofar as it is not yet perfected by actuality. Hence, too, in this way Dionysius asserts1 there is a purification in the angels—namely, insofar as they are removed from the confusion of unlikeness.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod eodem modo sumus causa augmenti gratiae, sicut et causa ipsius gratiae, scilicet per modum dispositionis tantum. Sed efficientia utrobique est ex parte ipsius Dei, sicut patet ex his quae supra dicta sunt.
Reply Obj. 4: We are the cause of an increase of grace in the same way that we are the cause of grace itself, namely, only in the manner of a disposition. But the efficient cause of both is on the side of God himself, as is evident from what was said above in the body of the article.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A2.ad4A. 3Whether charity is increased by any act of charityUtrum caritas augeatur quolibet actu
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod caritas quolibet actu augeatur.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that charity may be increased by any act of charity.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A3.arg1Ubi enim eadem causa est, et idem effectus. Sed omnes actus caritatis sunt ejusdem speciei quantum ad esse morale, sicut omnes actus fortitudinis. Ergo cum aliquis actus caritatis caritatem augeat, videtur etiam quod quilibet actus.
Obj. 1: For where the cause is the same, the effect is also the same. But all acts of charity belong to the same species with respect to their moral existence, just as all acts of fortitude belong to the same species. Therefore, since a certain act of charity increases charity, it seems that any act would do so as well.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A3.arg2Item, quod facere potest majus, potest etiam facere minus. Sed quolibet actu caritatis meretur quis vitam aeternam. Ergo et potest mereri augmentum caritatis.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, what can do something greater can also do something lesser. But someone merits eternal life by any act of charity. Therefore so too can he merit an increase of charity.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A3.arg3Praeterea, quilibet actus caritatis est longe potentior quantum ad esse gratiae, quam actus qui sunt ex naturalibus tantum. Sed per actus qui sunt tantum ex naturalibus, homo praeparatur per modum dispositionis ad recipiendum gratiam. Ergo multo magis per quemlibet actum caritatis disponitur ad caritatis augmentum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as regards the existence of grace, any act of charity is much more powerful than acts that come only from natural abilities. But by acts that come only from natural abilities a man is prepared, in the manner of a disposition, for receiving grace. Therefore much more is he disposed toward an increase of charity by any act of charity.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A3.arg4Contra, ex eisdem principiis ex quibus aliquid nascitur, et augmentatur. Sed unus actus non sufficit ad disponens1 ut caritas infundatur. Ergo nec ad hoc ut augeatur. Probatio mediae. Majorem causalitatem habet actus noster ad virtutem acquisitam quam ad caritatem infusam. Sed unus actus non sufficit ad generationem virtutis acquisitae; quinimmo ex frequenti bene agere fit homo bonus, secundum Philosophum, 2 Ethic., cap. 1. Ergo multo minus unus actus sufficit disponere ad caritatem.
On the contrary (4), something is increased owing to the same principles as those from which it was born. But one act is not enough to dispose someone in such a way that charity would be infused into him. Therefore neither is it enough to dispose him such that it would be increased. Proof of the middle premise: an act of ours has a greater causality as regards acquired virtue than it has as regards infused virtue. But one act is not enough for the generation of an acquired virtue; rather, a man becomes good from acting well frequently, according to the Philosopher.1 Therefore much less is one act enough to dispose someone to charity.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A3.scItem, secundum augmentum caritatis augetur etiam praemium substantiale; sed non quolibet actu caritatis augetur praemium substantiale;1 dicitur enim communiter, quod pluribus operibus in caritate factis, non plus meretur quis quantum ad augmentum praemii substantialis, quam uno ex aequali caritate facto. Ergo non quolibet actu caritatis caritas augetur.
Furthermore (5), to the extent that charity is increased, so is the substantial reward. But the substantial reward is not increased by every act of charity whatsoever; for it is commonly said that by many actions done in charity, a man does not merit more, as regards an increase of the substantial reward, than he merits from one act from an equal charity. Therefore charity is not increased by every act of charity whatsoever.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A3Respondeo dicendum, quod non eodem modo se habet actus informatus caritate ad augmentum caritatis, et actus praecedens caritatem ad habendam caritatem. Actus enim qui est ex caritate, ordinatur ad augmentum caritatis et per modum dispositionis et per modum meriti; sed actus praecedens caritatem ordinatur ad consequendum caritatem solum per modum dispositionis, ut supra dictum est, non per modum meriti: quia ante caritatem nullum potest esse meritum. Neuter autem actus ordinatur ad habendam vel augmentandam caritatem per modum alicujus efficientiae; sicut actus nostri ad habendum habitus acquisitos.
I answer that the way an act informed by charity stands in relation to an increase of charity is not the same as the way an act preceding charity stands to the possession of charity. For an act that comes from charity is ordered to an increase of charity both in the manner of a disposition and in the manner of merit, whereas an act preceding the possession of charity is ordered to the obtaining of charity only in the manner of a disposition, as was said in the preceding article, and not in the manner of merit. For nothing can be meritorious before one has charity. However, neither act is ordered to the possession or increase of charity in the manner of any efficient cause, the way that an act of ours stands toward possessing the acquired habits.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A3.coSciendum est igitur, quod actus qui praecedit caritatem, quandoque unus solus disponit ultima dispositione ut infundatur caritas, secundum immobilitatem divinae bonitatis, per quam unicuique largitur secundum quod praeparatum est ad recipiendum: quandoque autem unus actus non disponit nisi dispositione remota, et sequens actus magis disponit, et sic deinceps, secundum quod ex multis bonis actibus pervenitur ad ultimam dispositionem, inquantum actus sequens semper agit in virtute omnium praecedentium; ut patet in guttis cavantibus lapidem, quod non quaelibet aufert aliquid de lapide, sed omnes praecedentes disponunt, et una ultima agens in virtute omnium praecedentium, inquantum scilicet invenit materiam dispositam per praecedentes, complet cavationem.
Therefore one must note that, of acts that precede the possession of charity, sometimes one act alone does dispose someone with the last disposition required for the infusion of charity, according to the unchangeableness of the divine goodness, by which gifts are bestowed on each one insofar as he is prepared to receive them. But sometimes one act disposes someone to the infusion of grace only by a remote disposition, and a subsequent act disposes him still more, and so on, so that the last disposition is attained out of many good acts, insofar as a subsequent act always acts with the power of all the preceding ones. This is evident in drops of water hollowing out a stone, where it is not each and every drop that takes away something from the stone; rather, all the preceding ones dispose it, and one last drop, acting in the power of all the preceding ones, that is, insofar as it finds a matter disposed through the preceding drops, completes the hollowing out.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A3Hoc autem ideo contingit, quia homo est dominus sui actus. Unde potest agere secundum totam virtutem naturae suae vel secundum partem: quod non contingit in illis quae agunt ex necessitate naturae: semper enim agunt tota virtute sua. Quando ergo ita est quod homo non habens caritatem ex tota virtute bonitatis naturalis sibi inditae movetur ad caritatem, tunc unus actus disponit eum ultima dispositione, ut caritas sibi detur. Quando vero non secundum totam virtutem sed secundum aliquid ejus praeparatur ad caritatem, tunc actus non est sicut dispositio ultima, sed remota, et per plures actus poterit pervenire ad dispositionem ultimam.
Now, this happens because man is lord of his own acts. Hence, he is able to act either according to the whole power of his nature, or according to part of it; this does not happen in things that act from the necessity of their nature, for such things always act by their whole power. Therefore when it so happens that a man who does not have charity is moved to charity from the whole power of the natural goodness imparted to him, then this one act disposes him with the last disposition required for charity to be given him. When, on the contrary, a man is prepared for receiving charity not according to his whole power, but only according to some part of it, then the act he does is not as the last disposition, but as a remote one, and it is through many such acts that he will be able to arrive at the last disposition.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A3Similiter dico ex parte alia, quod quando actus caritatis procedit ex tota virtute habentis, et quantum ad virtutem naturae, et quantum ad virtutem habitus infusi, tunc unus actus disponit, et meretur augmentum caritatis, ut statim fiat. Quando autem non secundum totam virtutem procedit actus ille, tunc est ut dispositio remota, et poterit tunc per plures actus pervenire ad augmentum caritatis, non tamen de necessitate: quia homo, quantumcumque sit dispositus, potest non agere secundum rationem dispositionis illius: quod non contingit in dispositionibus non voluntariis, ratione jam dicta.
Similarly, I say in response to the other side of the question that when an act of charity proceeds from its possessor’s whole power—with respect to both the power of his nature and the power of the infused habit—then this one act disposes, as well as merits, an increase of charity immediately coming to be. However, when that act does not proceed according to the possessor’s whole power, then it is as a remote disposition, and it is through many such acts that he will then be able to arrive at an increase of charity. Nevertheless, it will not happen of necessity, because man, no matter how he is disposed, is able not to act in accordance with the account of that disposition; that does not happen in non-voluntary dispositions, for the reason already given above.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A3Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod non eodem modo se habet quilibet actus caritatis, eo quod unus potest esse magis intensus, et etiam unus potest esse disponens in virtute plurium praecedentium, ut dictum est, et ideo non sequitur idem effectus.
Reply Obj. 1: Not every act of charity is done in the same manner, because one act can be more intense than another, and even just one act can be dispositive with the cumulative power of many preceding ones, as was said in the body; and therefore the same effect does not follow.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod praemium substantiale vitae aeternae ordinatur sicut finis ad actus caritatis, et commensuratur ad invicem, non secundum aequiparantiam, sed secundum proportionem. Unde actui caritatis debetur praemium substantiale, et actui majoris caritatis majus praemium. Unde quilibet actus caritatis, inquantum est informatus tali habitu, ordinatur ad praemium substantiale; non tamen ad augmentum praemii, sicut nec ad augmentum caritatis, secundum quod caritas remanet primum principium merendi, sed solum secundum quod augmentum caritatis pertinet ad perfectionem praemii.
Reply Obj. 2: The substantial reward of eternal life is ordained, as an end, to the act of charity, and the one is commensurate with the other, not as equivalent but as proportionate. Thus, the substantial reward is owed to an act of charity, and a greater reward to an act of greater charity. Whence, any act of charity, insofar as it is informed by such a habit, is ordered to the substantial reward—not, however, to an increase of reward, as neither to an increase of charity, inasmuch as charity remains the first principle of meriting, but only inasmuch as an increase of charity pertains to the perfecting of the reward.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A3.ad2Ad tertium jam patet responsio per id quod dictum est, quia actus caritatis excedit actum praecedentem caritatem in hoc quod habet virtutem merendi, et ita accedit plus ad causalitatem caritatis quam actus praecedens caritatem.
Reply Obj. 3: This is now evident from what was said, since an act of charity surpasses an act preceding the possession of charity in the fact that the former has the power of meriting, and thus it comes closer to the causality of charity than does an act that comes before charity.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod ad hoc quod aliqua perfectio introducatur, duo requiruntur. Unum ex parte introducentis, ut sua operatio commensuretur secundum aequalitatem perfectioni introducendae: non enim ex parva calefactione inducitur calor ignis, sed ex tali calefactione, quae habet aequalem virtutem, ad minus ex suo principio, calori ignis. Aliud ex parte recipientis, ut dispositio sua proportionetur eodem modo perfectioni inducendae. Contingit autem quandoque, sicut in operibus animae, quod aliquid disponitur et perfectionem recipit a seipso ut in scientia et virtute patet. Unde ad perfectam dispositionem sufficit quod anima operetur, secundum virtutem proportionatam illi perfectioni quae inducenda est: et quia tota capacitas animae vix sufficit ad receptionem tantae perfectionis quanta est caritas, nisi Deus de sua liberalitate suppleret; ideo ad hoc quod sit in anima ultima dispositio ad caritatem requiritur actus qui sit secundum totam virtutem suam, et iste sufficit quantum in nobis est; sed minor non sufficit ad talem dispositionem.
Reply Sed Contra 4: In order for some perfection to be introduced, two things are required. One is on the part of the one introducing it, namely, that his action be commensurate in terms of equality with the perfection to be introduced; for the heat of fire is not induced by a meager heating, but from a heating that has power equal, at least in its source, to the heat of fire. The other is on the part of the recipient, namely, that his disposition should be proportioned in the same way to the perfection that is to be induced. Now, it happens sometimes, as in actions of the soul, that something is disposed and receives perfection from its very self, as is evident in the case of science and virtue. Hence, to be perfectly disposed in such cases, it is enough that the soul act according to a power proportioned to the perfection that is to be induced. And since the whole capacity of the soul is hardly enough to receive a perfection as great as charity is unless God supply of his liberality whatever is wanting, therefore so that the last disposition for receiving charity be in the soul, there is required an act done according to the soul’s whole power, and that is enough, as regards what it is in us. But an act less than this is not enough for such a disposition.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A3.ad4Ulterius in illis perfectionibus in quibus per actum animae non tantum est dispositio, sed etiam ipsa perfectio, exigitur quod actus ipsius animae sit proportionatus et aequalis in virtute ipsi perfectioni introducendae. Omnis autem habitus de ratione sua habet quod sit difficile mobilis; idest, habet firmitatem quamdam. Unde quando una actio animae habet firmitatem, inducit habitum; sicut patet quod una demonstratio propter sui certitudinem et firmitatem facit habitum scientiae. Quando autem unus actus non habet firmitatem, non sufficit unus, sed oportet quod sint plures. Unde ex uno argumento dialectico non generatur opinio, sed ex pluribus congregatis. Ita etiam quia actus voluntatis humanae non habet firmitatem, cum voluntas indeterminate se habeat ad multa, habitus virtutum politicarum, qui acquiruntur per actus voluntatis, non possunt acquiri tantum per unum actum, sed oportet quod multi conveniant. Habitus autem caritatis non habet firmitatem per actum animae sed a causa sua, quae Deus est; et ideo unus actus voluntatis potest sufficere ad hoc quod caritas infundatur, et similiter ad hoc quod augeatur.
Further, in those perfections in which, by the soul’s own act, there is not only a disposition but also the perfection itself, it is required that that act of the soul itself should be proportionate and equal in power to the very perfection to be introduced. Now, it belongs to the account of every habit that it be difficult to change, that is, that it have a certain firmness. Hence, when a single action of the soul has the firmness, of itself it induces a habit, as it is evident that one demonstration, owing to its certitude and firmness, produces a habit of knowledge. However, when a single act does not have this firmness, the one act is not enough, but there must be many acts; hence, an opinion is not generated from one dialectical argument, but from many gathered together. In the same way, too, because an act of the human will does not have firmness, since the will stands indeterminately to many things, the habits of political virtues, which are acquired through acts of the will, cannot be acquired by one act alone; rather, many such acts must come together. However, the habit of charity does not get its firmness from any act of the soul, but from its cause, which is God; and therefore one act of the will can be enough for charity to be infused, and likewise for it to be increased.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A3Ad quintum dicendum, quod quando est talis actus caritatis qualis requiritur ad augmentum caritatis, tunc etiam augetur praemium substantiale, quod debetur caritati majori consequenti actum, non caritati quae est radix actus. Non autem omnes sunt tales,1 ut dictum est; et ideo ad multitudinem actuum non sequitur de necessitate augmentum praemii substantialis.
Reply Sed Contra 5: When an act of charity is of the sort required for an increase of charity, then the substantial reward owed to the greater charity that follows upon the act is also increased, though it is not owed to the charity that is the root of the act. But not all acts of charity are of this sort, as was said above;1 and therefore an increase of the substantial reward does not follow of necessity upon a multitude of acts of charity.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A3.ad5A. 4Whether charity’s increase has a limitUtrum augmentum caritatis habeat aliquem terminum
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod augmentum caritatis habeat aliquem terminum.
To the fourth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that there is some limit to the increase of charity.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A4.arg1Perfectio enim non excedit capacitatem perfectibilis. Sed capacitas animae finita est. Ergo non potest recipere nisi perfectionem finitam. Sed omnis motus qui est ad finitum finitus est. Ergo augmentum caritatis, quod est ad perfectionem animae, est finitum.
Obj. 1: For a perfection does not exceed the capacity of the perfectible. But the soul’s capacity is finite. Therefore it can receive only a finite perfection. But every motion toward something finite is finite. Therefore the increase of charity, which is a motion toward the soul’s perfection, is finite.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A4.arg2Praeterea, nihil ordinate movetur ad id quod consequi non potest, secundum Philosophum, 3 Physic., et 4 Physic.; sicut qui non potest esse in Aegypto non movetur ordinate ad eundum illuc. Sed infinitum distans nullus potest consequi, cum nullus motus possit esse secundum distantiam infinitam. Ergo nullus motus est infinitus. Sed augmentum caritatis est quidam motus. Ergo venit ad aliquem terminum.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, nothing moves in an orderly way to what it cannot reach, according to the Philosopher,1 just as he who cannot be in Egypt is not moving toward there in an orderly way. But no one can cross an infinite distance, since no motion can be according to an infinite distance. Therefore no motion is infinite. But the increase of charity is a certain motion. Therefore it comes to a definite terminus.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A4.arg3Praeterea, sicut infra dicit Magister, gratia Christi nihil potest etiam Deus majus facere. Sed si augmentum caritatis et gratiae esset in infinitum, qualibet caritate posset esse aliqua major. Ergo non est infinitum. Et similiter potest dici de Beata Virgine, de qua dicit Anselmus, De conceptu virg., cap. 18, quod ea puritate nituit qua major sub Deo nequit intelligi. Et similiter etiam de beatis, quorum caritas augeri non potest. Per quae omnia videtur quod augmentum caritatis venit ad terminum aliquem, qui augeri non potest.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as the Master says below,1 not even God can make something greater than the grace of Christ. But if the increase of charity and grace could go without limit, there could be a charity greater than any charity whatsoever. Therefore such increase is not without limit. And one can say something similar of the Blessed Virgin, about whom Anselm says2 that by her purity she shone so brightly that a greater purity, beneath God, could not be conceived; and so it is as well of the blessed, whose charity cannot be increased. Through all of these arguments it seems that the increase of charity comes to some terminus, beyond which it cannot be increased.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A4.arg4Contra, augmentum caritatis est, secundum majorem assimilationem ad Deum. Sed quantumcumque aliquis accedat ad Dei similitudinem, semper in infinitum distat ab eo. Ergo semper magis potest accedere; et ita videtur quod augmentum caritatis non sit infinitum.
On the contrary, increase of charity takes place according to a greater likening to God. But howsoever much one approaches likeness with God, one always stands infinitely distant from him. Therefore one can always approach more. And so it seems that the increase of charity is not finite.1
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A4.scPraeterea, quando caritatis actus procedit a majori caritate, majoris est virtutis in merendo. Sed actus caritatis imperfectae meretur augmentum caritatis. Ergo multo magis merebitur quando caritas magis perficietur, et ita augmentum caritatis nunquam stabit.
Furthermore, when an act of charity proceeds from a greater charity, it has greater power for meriting. But an act of imperfect charity merits an increase of charity. Therefore so much the more will it merit when charity shall have been brought to a greater perfection; and so, the increase of charity will never come to a stand-still.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A4.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod de termino augmenti caritatis dupliciter possumus loqui: aut quantum ad id quod est, aut quantum ad id quod potest esse. Sicut etiam dicimus, quod summum malum non est quo non possit esse aliquid pejus; tamen aliquid est summe malum quo nihil est pejus. Similiter dico, quod augmentum caritatis pervenit ad aliquem terminum ultra quem caritas non augetur in quolibet homine; non tamen pervenit ad aliquem terminum ultra quem non possit augeri.
I answer that we can speak of a limit to charity’s increase in two ways: either in regard to that which is, or in regard to that which can be. This is like how we also say that there is not a highest evil than which there cannot be anything worse, yet there is some highest evil than which nothing is worse. In like manner, I say that charity’s increase comes to a terminus in each man beyond which it does not increase, yet it does not come to some limit beyond which it cannot increase.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A4.coCujus ratio est ex parte ejus quod movetur secundum hoc augmentum, et ex parte ejus ad quod movetur. Id autem ad quod movetur anima in augmento caritatis, est similitudo divinae caritatis, cui assimilatur; ad quam, cum infinita sit, in infinitum potest accedi plus et plus, et nunquam adaequabitur perfecte. Ex parte autem ejus quod movetur est quod ipsa anima, quantum plus recipit de bonitate divina et lumine gratiae ipsius, tanto capacior efficitur ad recipiendum; et ideo quanto plus recipit, tanto plus potest recipere. Cujus ratio est, quia potentiae materiales sunt terminatae et finitae secundum exigentiam materiae; et ideo non possunt recipere nisi secundum proportionem materiae; potentiae autem immateriales non limitantur ex materia, sed magis secundum quantitatem bonitatis divinae in eis perceptae. Unde quanto plus additur de bonitate, tanto magis est de potentia ad capacitatem; sicut patet in exemplo1 Philosophi de sensu et intellectu, 3 De anima. Dicit enim quod sensus a fortibus sensibilibus corrumpuntur, et non augetur eorum capacitas, quia sunt potentiae materiales; sed intellectus quanto magis intelligit difficilia, tanto etiam plus potest; ita etiam quanto natura spiritualis plus recipit de caritate, plus potest recipere.
The reason for this is taken both from the side of that which moves according to this increase and on the side of that to which it moves. Now, that to which the soul moves in an increase of charity is the likeness of divine charity, which the soul becomes like; and this, being infinite, can be approached infinitely more and more, and it will never be perfectly equaled. However, on the side of what is moving, the reason is that the soul itself, to the extent that it receives more of the divine goodness and the very light of its grace, is made all the more capable of receiving these; and therefore the more it receives, the more it is able to receive. The reason for this is that, while material powers are limited and finite owing to the requirements of matter, and thus can receive only according to the proportion of the matter, immaterial powers are not limited by matter, but more in reference to the amount of divine goodness received into them. Hence, to the degree that more goodness is added, so much more is the power for receiving, as is evident in the Philosopher’s example about sense and intellect;1 for he says that the senses are corrupted by powerful sensibles, and their capacity is not thereby increased, because they are material powers, whereas the intellect, to the extent that it understands difficult things better, is rendered that much more able to understand. So, too, the more charity the spiritual nature receives, the more it is able to receive.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A4Quidam autem comparantes capacitatem substantiae spiritualis capacitati substantiae materialis, dixerunt, quod est terminus in augmento caritatis secundum capacitatem naturae, scilicet quod quando1 tantum recipit de caritate quod impleatur capacitas prima quae erat ex natura, nec potest plus recipere. Et ponunt exemplum de aere, qui habet terminum subtilitatis suae, quem non excedit. Unde potest in eo intendi lumen, secundum quod magis et magis depuratur a vaporibus permixtis; sed quando pervenitur ad puritatem naturae suae, non potest amplius purificari, nec illuminari ab eodem illuminante. Sed non est simile de capacitate substantiae materialis et spiritus, ut dictum est.
Now, some have said, comparing the capacity of a spiritual substance to the capacity of a material substance, that in charity’s increase there is a limit according to the capacity of the nature—namely, when it receives just so much charity as fills up the first capacity that was from its nature, it cannot receive any more. And they give the example of air, which has a limit to its subtleness, a limit it does not surpass; hence light can be intensified in it, insofar as it is more and more purified from mixed vapors, but when the purity of its own nature is reached, it cannot be still more purified, nor more illuminated by the same source of illumination. But there is no parallel between the capacity of a material substance and that of a spirit, as was said.1
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A4Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod quamvis capacitas animae sit finita in actu, tamen potest plus et plus in finitum elongari, secundum quod plus et plus recipit. Nunquam tamen erit infinita, nec recipiet perfectionem infinitam; sicut etiam patet in additione numeri, qui in infinitum est possibilis;1 nunquam tamen est aliquis numerus infinitus in actu, quia potentia additionis numerorum, ut dicit Commentator in 3 Physic., non est una, sed semper ex nova additione efficitur alia potentia in numero, secundum quod efficitur nova species numeri. Unde quaelibet potentia potest exire in actum, non tamen potest esse ut omnes exeant in actum, quia in quolibet actu additur etiam potentia; et ita est etiam hic de capacitate animae.
Reply Obj. 1: Although the soul’s capacity is actually finite, it can nonetheless be stretched more and more into something finite, insofar as it receives more and more. Nevertheless, it will never be infinite, nor will it receive an infinite perfection, as is also clear in adding numbers to numbers, which can go to infinity, even though there is never some actually infinite number. For as the Commentator says in Physics 3,1 the potential of numerical addition is not a single potential; instead, a distinct potential is fulfilled in a number insofar as a new species of number is made by each new addition. Hence, while each potential can go into actuality, it is impossible that all should go into actuality, because in each actuality a potential is also added; and so it is here with the soul’s capacity as well.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A4.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod quodlibet augmentum caritatis terminatum est, et est ad terminum quem consequi potest homo; sed tamen ille terminus, cum non sit actus purus, est permixtus potentiae; unde adhuc potest esse aliud augmentum numero, et ita in infinitum augmentum succedere augmento, et hoc modo intelligitur augmentum caritatis interminatum.
Reply Obj. 2: Any increase of charity whatsoever has a terminus, and is toward a terminus that a man can reach; yet this terminus, since it is not pure act, is mixed with potency. Hence, there can still be a further increase that is numerically other than an increase that has already occurred, and thus increase can succeed increase into infinity. In this way can be understood the “limitless increase of charity.”
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A4.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod gratia Christi, quamvis secundum essentiam esset finita, tamen secundum quid fuit infinita, inquantum scilicet erat dispositio congruitatis ad unionem, et inquantum concurrebat in operationem Christi, qui erat virtutis infinitae ex hoc quod erat persona divina, et aliis modis, ut dicetur in 3; et ex hoc habebat quod non poterat augeri.
Reply Obj. 3: The grace of Christ, although it is finite according to its essence, was nevertheless infinite in a certain respect—namely, insofar as it was a disposition of congruity to the union to the divine person, and insofar as it concurred in Christ’s activity, which was of infinite power owing to the fact that he was a divine person, and in other ways, too, as will be said in Book III;1 and from this comes the Master’s position that his grace could not be increased.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A4.ad3Ad illud quod objicitur de Beata Virgine, dicendum est, quod differt puritatis augmentum, et caritatis. Augmentum enim puritatis est secundum recessum a contrario; et quia in Beata Virgine fuit depuratio ab omni peccato, ideo pervenit ad summum puritatis; sub Deo tamen, in quo non est aliqua potentia deficiendi, quae est in qualibet creatura, quantum in se est.
As to what was objected about the Blessed Virgin, it should be said that increase of charity differs from increase of purity. For an increase of purity is according to a withdrawal from its contrary; and because in the Blessed Virgin there was purification from all sin, therefore she came to the summit of purity. Still, it was beneath God’s purity, for in him there is no potential for falling away, which is in every creature as such.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A4Caritatis autem augmentum est per accessum ad divinam bonitatem; et ideo non habuit Beata Virgo summam caritatem qua major non possit intelligi, quia etiam profecit in caritate et gratia. Ad illud quod objicitur de beatis, dicendum, quod caritas non augetur in eis propter conditionem status: quia non sunt in via, sed in termino viae. Unde datur eis praemium secundum illud quod caritas in statu viae in eis crevit.
However, increase of charity happens by means of approaching the divine goodness; and therefore the Blessed Virgin did not have the highest charity than which a greater could not be conceived, since she too advanced in charity and grace. As to what was objected concerning the blessed, it should be said that charity is not increased in them on account of the condition of their state, because they are no longer on the earthly path but have arrived at the end of the path. Hence a reward is given to them insofar as the charity in the state of the earthly path grew in them.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A4A. 5Whether charity admits of decreaseUtrum caritas minuatur
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod caritas minuatur.
To the fifth we proceed as follows.1 It seems that charity admits of decrease.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A5.arg1Contraria enim nata sunt fieri circa idem. Sed augmentum et diminutio sunt contraria. Cum igitur caritas augeatur, videtur quod minuatur.
Obj. 1: For contraries are naturally apt to happen to the same thing. But increase and decrease are contraries. Therefore, since charity may increase, it seems that it may also decrease.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A5.arg2Item, Augustinus dicit, in Enchir., cap. 121: ubi magna cupiditas, ibi parva caritas; et alibi, lib. Conf.: minus te amat qui aliquid tecum amat. Sed contingit cupiditatem augeri. Ergo etiam caritatem contingit minui.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, Augustine says, where there is great cupidity, there is small charity;1 and elsewhere, he loves you less, who loves something else with you which he does not love for your sake.2 But cupidity can increase. Therefore so too can charity decrease.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A5.arg3Praeterea, veniale peccatum est malum culpae. Sed omne malum aliquod bonum adimit sibi oppositum. Cum igitur malo culpae opponatur bonum gratiae vel caritas, adimet veniale peccatum bonum caritatis. Sed non adimit totum, quia sic excluderet a regno; sola enim caritas dividit inter filios regni et perditionis, secundum Augustinum, 15 De Trinit., cap. 18, et sic esset mortale. Ergo adimit aliquid ejus; ergo diminuit ipsam.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, venial sin is an evil of fault. But every evil takes away some good opposed to it. Therefore, because the good of grace, or charity, is opposed to the evil of fault, venial sin will take away the good of charity. But it does not take away the whole of it, because it would then exclude one from the kingdom, for it is by charity alone that sons of the kingdom are divided from sons of damnation, according to Augustine,1 and were that the case, it would be mortal sin. Therefore it takes away something of charity, and thus it diminishes it.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A5.arg4Item, secundum quod aliquis se disponit ad caritatem et gratiam, secundum hoc sibi Deus infundit, quia, secundum Augustinum, lumen divinae gratiae omnibus praesens est. Sed quod aliqui non suscipiant eam, est quia avertunt se ab illa: sicut qui claudit oculos ad lumen solis. Sed contingit quod aliquis minus disponit se ad caritatem quam prius fecerat. Ergo minus participabit de lumine gratiae et de caritate.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, insofar as someone disposes himself to charity and grace, so too does God infuse this into him; for, according to Augustine,1 the light of divine grace is present to all, but the fact that some do not receive it is because they turn themselves away from it, like one who closes his eyes to the light of the sun. But someone can dispose himself less to charity than he had done before. Therefore he will participate less in the light of grace and charity.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A5.arg5Contra, quaelibet caritas creata est finita. Sed omne finitum, secundum Philosophum, 1 Physic., consumitur per ablationem, ablato quodam semper et semper. Si igitur veniale diminuit aliquid de caritate, sequens etiam diminuit, et sic multiplicatis venialibus tota caritas tolletur. Sed caritas non tollitur nisi per mortale peccatum. Ergo multa venialia fient unum mortale, quod nullus ponit.
On the contrary, any created charity is finite. But according to the Philosopher,1 anything finite is exhausted by subtraction, if something be taken away again and again. Therefore, if a venial sin did diminish some of one’s charity, a subsequent one would diminish it as well, and in this manner one’s entire charity will be taken away by the multiplication of venial sins. But charity is taken away only by mortal sin. Therefore many venial sins will become one mortal sin—which no one asserts.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A5.scSi dicas, quod in ista ablatione est sicut in divisione continui, quae est in infinitum, si fiat secundum eamdem proportionem, et non secundum eamdem quantitatem;
Furthermore, you might say that this taking away of charity by venial sin happens like the division of what is continuous, which goes to infinity as long as the division is made according to the same proportion and not according to the same quantity.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A5contra: quando est divisio secundum eamdem proportionem, illud quod post aufertur, semper est minus eo quod prius auferebatur; sicut si primo auferatur tertia pars lineae, et postea tertia illius residui, et sic deinceps; semper acceptum post, erit minus secundum quantitatem. Sed quod sequens veniale non habeat minorem virtutem quam primum, potest contingere. Ergo adimet de caritate quantum et primum; et ita consumetur per ablationem.
On the contrary, when there is division according to the same proportion, what is taken away afterwards is always less than what was taken away before. For example, if at first a third part of a line is taken away, and afterwards, a third of what remains of that, and so on, what is taken afterwards will always be less in quantity. But it can happen that a subsequent venial sin does not have less power than the first. Therefore, it takes away as much charity as the first sin did; and in this fashion, one’s charity will be eventually consumed by this taking away.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A5.scRespondeo dicendum, quod caritas non potest diminui essentialiter, nisi forte per successionem, ita scilicet quod destruatur caritas quae inest per mortale peccatum, et postmodum minor infundatur per minorem praeparationem.
I answer that charity cannot essentially decrease, except perhaps by succession—namely, in such a way that the charity that was in someone is destroyed through mortal sin, and afterwards a lesser charity is infused owing to a lesser preparation to receive it.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A5.coEt causa hujus est, quia causa diminutionis caritatis non potest sumi ex parte Dei; cum nullus defectus reducatur in ipsum qui est actus completus, sicut in causam. Oporteret ergo, si caritas diminuatur, quod diminutionis causa ex parte nostra suscipiatur. Defectus autem contingens ex parte nostra, vel est ex cessatione actus vel ex inordinatione. Ex cessatione actus non potest remitti caritas, sicut habitus virtutum acquisitarum, secundum id quod in se est. Firmitas enim caritatis ipsius non est ex actu nostro, sed ex principio influente, ut dictum est. Unde, cessantibus actibus, manet nihilominus idem robur caritatis. Sed verum est quod per actus frequentes disponuntur omnes vires animae, et membra corporis rediguntur in obsequium caritatis, in quo consistit fervor, ut dictum est; et ideo ex otio tepescit caritatis fervor. Habitus autem acquisitarum virtutum, robur et firmitatem habent ex nostris operibus: unde, cessantibus operibus, remittitur robur virtutis etiam in se.
And the reason for this is that the cause of the decrease of charity cannot be drawn from the side of God, since no defect can be traced back, as to a cause, to him who is complete actuality. Therefore, if charity were to decrease, the cause of the decrease would have to be drawn from our side. Now, defect happens on our side either due to a cessation of an act, or due to a disorder of it. According to what it is in itself, charity cannot be weakened by cessation of action, as can occur with the habits of acquired virtues. For the firmness of charity itself does not come from our act, but from the source that infuses the habit, as was said before.1 Hence, even with the cessation of our acts, there remains nonetheless the same strength of charity. Still, it is true that by frequent acts of charity all the powers of the soul are disposed to such acts, and the members of the body are brought into the service of charity, wherein consists one’s fervor, as was said; and therefore due to laziness charity’s fervor grows cold. However, the habits of the acquired virtue have their strength and firmness from our own actions; this is why, with the cessation of our actions, the virtue’s strength is weakened, even in itself.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A5Inordinatio autem actus vel est circa finem, vel circa ea quae sunt ad finem. Si circa finem, ita scilicet quod finis tollatur; sic caritas, secundum quam adhaeretur fini, tollitur et hoc fit per mortale peccatum. Si autem circa ea quae sunt ad finem, ita scilicet quod finis remaneat, et inordinate aliquis immoretur circa ea quae sunt ad finem; talis inordinatio, quae est peccati venialis, non attingit caritatem, quae est secundum adhaesionem finis, et ideo nihil diminuit de ipsa. Sed verum est quod sicut ea quae sunt ad finem disponunt ad finem, ita inordinatio in eis est dispositio ad inordinationem quae est circa finem, secundum quod dicimus, quod veniale peccatum est dispositio ad mortale. Unde per hujusmodi venialia disponitur quis ad amissionem caritatis. Et inde est quod caritas dicitur diminui quantum ad radicationem et fervorem, et non quantum ad essentiam. Quantum ad radicationem quidem, secundum quod fit dispositio ad contrarium, unde minuitur firma inhaesio caritatis; secundum fervorem vero, prout impeditur obedientia inferiorum virium ad superiores, ex quo dictus fervor causabatur.
However, an act’s disorder regards either its end or the things directed toward the end. If it regards the end—namely, such that the end is taken away—then charity, insofar as it adheres to the end, is taken away, and this comes about through mortal sin. If, on the other hand, the disorder regards things directed toward the end—namely, such that, while the end remains, a man gives inordinate attention or affection to things ordered to the end—then such a disorder, which is that of a venial sin, does not touch one’s charity, which regards one’s adherence to the end; and therefore it diminishes nothing of one’s charity. Still, it is true that just as things directed toward the end dispose one to the end, so correspondingly a disorder in them disposes one to a disorder towards the end; for this reason we say that a venial sin is a disposition to mortal sin. Hence, by venial sins of this kind, someone is disposed to the loss of charity. And this is why charity is said to be diminished not with respect to its essence, but with respect to its rootedness and fervor: with respect to rootedness, insofar as a disposition to the contrary arises, so that the firm adherence of charity is diminished; with respect to fervor, insofar as the obedience of one’s lower powers to higher ones is impeded, from which obedience the aforementioned fervor was being caused.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A5Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod contraria nata sunt fieri circa idem, nisi alterum naturaliter insit. Et dicitur naturaliter inesse, quando consequitur causas ejus. Unde dico, quod augmentabilitas consequitur caritatem naturaliter, non autem diminubilitas,1 quia ex parte suscipientis et influentis potest esse aliqua causa augmenti, et non diminutionis, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 1: Contraries by their nature do happen to the same thing, unless one of them is naturally in that thing. And it is said to be “naturally in the thing” when it follows upon its causes. Hence I say that the ability to increase is naturally in charity, but not an ability to decrease, because, both on the side of the receiver and on the side of the one infusing it, there can be some cause of increase, but not of diminishment, as was said in the body of the article.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A5.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod commensuratio cupiditatis et caritatis per oppositum, potest intelligi dupliciter: vel quantum ad ipsum fieri caritatis, vel quantum ad esse. Si quantum ad fieri, tunc verum est quod quanto per actus inordinatos magis dominatur in eo cupiditas, minus disponitur ad caritatem vel augmentum ejus: quia ad habendum caritatem vel ad proficiendum in ea disponunt actus nostri. Si quantum ad esse, tunc, cum actus nostri non sint causa esse ipsius caritatis, ex inordinatione actuum per cupiditatem nihil derogatur caritati quantum ad suum esse, sed solum quantum ad fervorem, secundum quod dehabilitantur inferiores partes a caritatis obedientia.
Reply Obj. 2: The inverse proportionality between cupidity and charity can be understood in two ways: either with respect to charity’s coming-to-be, or with respect to its being. If understood with respect to its coming-to-be, then it is true that one is less disposed to receiving charity, or an increase thereof, to the degree that, through his disordered acts, cupidity gains a greater dominion within him; and this is so because our acts dispose us to possessing charity, or advancing in it. But if it is understood with respect to charity’s being, then, seeing that our acts are not the cause of the being of charity itself, the disorder of one’s acts caused by cupidity takes away nothing from charity with respect to its being, but only with respect to its fervor, insofar as the lower parts are habituated against obedience to charity.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A5.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod veniale non potest adimere aliquid de caritate, quia non attingit ad illam partem animae ubi est caritas. Sicut enim superior pars intellectus est in consideratione principiorum per se notorum, per quae alia cognoscuntur; unde quantumcumque dubitatio oriatur circa conclusiones, de certitudine principiorum nihil minuitur; ita etiam superior pars affectus est in adhaesione finis, propter quem omnia diliguntur. Unde quaecumque inordinatio contingat circa illa quae sunt ad finem, ipsa non minuitur inhaesio finis, quae est per caritatem, nisi ponatur finis contrarius. Unde veniale, quia non ponit finem indebitum, non attingit ad illud supremum affectus ubi est caritas. Sed sicut veniale non est peccatum simpliciter, sed solum inquantum est dispositio ad mortale; ita etiam privat bonum, quod se habet ut dispositio ad caritatem, idest fervorem, qui contingit in habilitate actus ex diligenti obedientia vel subjectione inferiorum virium ad superiorem partem affectus, in qua est caritas.
Reply Obj. 3: Venial sin cannot deprive charity of anything, since it does not touch that part of the soul where charity is. For just as the superior part of intellect consists in the consideration of principles of things known through themselves, through which the other things are known, so that regardless of how much doubt might arise about conclusions, nothing of the certitude of the principles is diminished; so too, the superior part of one’s affect consists in adherence to the end on account of which all things are loved. Hence, whatsoever disorder happens in regard to things directed toward the end, the very adherence to the end that comes about through charity is not diminished, unless a contrary end should be posited. Thus, precisely because it does not posit an undue end, venial sin does not touch that highest affection where charity is. But just as venial sin is not sin simply speaking, but only insofar as it is a disposition to mortal sin, so too it deprives one of the good that stands as a disposition to charity, that is, fervor, which occurs in the facility of an act, owing to the loving obedience or subjection of one’s lower powers to the higher part of affection, where charity is.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A5.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod dispositio ad caritatem est secundum actus inferiorum virium, prout operantur circa ea quae sunt ad finem, sicut per ea quae sunt ad finem, devenitur in finem. Habito autem fine, non indigetur his quae sunt ad finem. Unde quaecumque inordinatio fit circa ea, non redundat in deordinationem finis, nisi per modum dispositionis; sicut etiam cognitio principiorum primorum determinatur in nobis per sensus, qui si etiam destruantur, non minuitur certitudo principiorum, quae non est acquisita, sed naturaliter insita; et similiter est de caritate infusa.
Reply Obj. 4: The disposition to receiving charity is in reference to the acts of the lower powers inasmuch as they operate about things directed toward the end, just as one reaches an end through things directed to the end. But once the end is possessed, one no longer needs things directed to the end. Hence, whatever disorder arises in their regard does not redound to a disorder of the end, except in the manner of a disposition to such a loss, just as the knowledge of first principles is determined in us through the senses, and yet the certainty of principles would not be diminished even if the senses were destroyed, because this certainty is not acquired but is naturally implanted in us; and it is similar with infused charity.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A5.ad4Expositio secundae partis textus
Exposition of the second part of the text
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A5Sicut Deus dicitur magnificari et exaltari in nobis, inquantum scilicet magnos nos et altos in se facit: quod non potest esse, nisi secundum ampliorem perceptionem bonitatis ipsius; et ideo oportet redire in hoc quod aliquod creatum a Deo in nobis ponatur.
Just as God is said to be magnified and exalted in us,1 that is, insofar as he makes us great and lofty in himself; this can only happen according to a fuller reception of his goodness. And therefore one must return to this point: that something created by God is placed within us.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A5Sunt tamen multi qui eum non habent. Illi enim eum tantum habere dicuntur quorum est ut hereditas, qui ipso fruuntur vel in spe in vel re.
Yet there are many who do not have him.1 For only those for whom he is as their inheritance are said to possess him—those who enjoy him either in hope or in vision.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A5Sine Spiritu Sancto constat nos Christum non diligere, et ejus mandata servare non posse. Hoc potest dupliciter intelligi: vel ita quod sine Spiritu Sancto a nobis habito per caritatem, per caritatis donum non possumus praecepta Dei implere, vel Christum diligere; et hoc verum est meritorie. Vel sine Spiritu Sancto, quocumque modo operante in rebus; et sic verum est quod nec homo nec aliqua creatura sine Spiritu Sancto operationem aliquam habere potest. Sed hoc non est de intentione Augustini.
It is clear that without the Holy Spirit we cannot love Christ and keep his commandments.1 This can be understood in two ways: either such that, through the gift of charity, we cannot fulfill God’s commandments or love Christ without our possessing the Holy Spirit through charity—and this is true as regards doing things meritoriously; or that we cannot do these things without the Holy Spirit acting in some way at all in things—and so taken, it is true that neither man nor any created thing can have any action at all without the Holy Spirit. But this latter interpretation is not Augustine’s meaning in the text.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A5Spiritus Sanctus, qui est in te, duplo sit in me. Videtur hoc non esse ad propositum: quia ut notula exponit, hoc intelligitur, quia petiit duplex donum, scilicet prophetiae et miraculorum, quae in Elia erant, et quod non petierit magis Spiritum Sanctum habere. Sed dicendum, quod, etiam ista expositione stante, probatur intentio Augustini: quia si omnes acciperent eum aequaliter, si ipse Spiritum Sanctum habebat, non eum in se fieri petivisset; et si non habebat vel se habere nesciebat, simpliciter Spiritum Sanctum petivisset. Unde per hoc quod Spiritum Sanctum habere, sicut in Elia erat petiit, ostendit Eliam multis excellentius1 Spiritum Sanctum habere.
Let the Spirit who is in you be in me in a double measure.1 This quotation seems irrelevant to the proposed topic, because, as a note explains, this is interpreted to mean that Elisha begged for the double gift, namely, of prophecy and of miracles, that was in Elijah, and it does not mean that he begged to have the Holy Spirit more than Elijah had him. But it should be said that, even if we let that interpretation stand, Augustine’s intention is supported: for if everyone receives the Holy Spirit equally, then if Elisha already had the Holy Spirit, he would not have begged for the Holy Spirit to come into him. And if he did not have, or did not know he had, the Holy Spirit, he would simply have begged for the Holy Spirit. Hence the very fact that he begged to have the Holy Spirit as he was in Elijah shows that Elijah had the Holy Spirit more excellently than did Elisha.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A5Propria mensura compleatur. Dicitur esse propria mensura uniuscujusque et ex parte ipsius Dei, quantum ipse unicuique praedestinavit, et ex parte ipsius qui recipit, considerata simul capacitate naturalium, et conatu ejus.
The Holy Spirit is given . . . until the proper measure is filled.1 There is said to be a proper measure of each thing both on the part of God, as much as he has predestined to each, and on the part of him who receives, considering both the capacity of his natural powers and his effort.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A5Supra dictum est, quod Spiritus Sanctus caritas est Patris et Filii. Nota, quod auctoritates quae contra Magistrum inducuntur, tria dicunt. Quaedam enim primo inductae dicunt aliam esse caritatem qua Deus diligit et qua nos diligimus: quod Magister exponit, aliam esse ratione, vel secundum modum intelligendi, et non secundum rem.
It was said above that the Holy Spirit is the charity of Father and Son.1 Note that the authorities that are brought against the Master say three things. For the ones who are brought forward first say that the charity by which God loves is other than that by which we love. This the Master interprets to mean “other” in account, or in the manner of understanding, and not in the thing itself.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A5Aliae vero secundo introductae dicunt dilectionem a Spiritu Sancto esse; et ita, cum Spiritus Sanctus non sit a se, caritas nobis data non erit Spiritus Sanctus. Sed ipse respondet, quod quamvis Spiritus Sanctus non sit a se, tamen datur a se; et secundum hunc modum caritas dicitur a Spiritu Sancto. Sed haec responsio est insufficiens: quia non tantum dicitur, caritas datur a Spiritu Sancto; sed etiam, est ab eo: quod de Spiritu Sancto concedi non potest.
Other authorities brought forward second say that love is from the Holy Spirit; and thus, since the Holy Spirit is not from himself, the charity given to us will not be the Holy Spirit. But the Master responds that although the Holy Spirit is not from himself, nevertheless he is given by himself; and in this way charity is said to be from the Holy Spirit. But this response is insufficient, because it is said not only that charity is given by the Holy Spirit, but also that it is from him, which cannot be conceded about the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A5Aliae tertio introductae dicunt, caritatem esse motum vel affectum mentis: quod Spiritui Sancto non convenit. Sed ad hoc respondet, quod ista praedicatio est per causam, eo quod caritas, motus vel affectionis mentis causa est, qui est diligere. Et haec expositio vera est, quamvis non secundum intentionem Magistri. Caritas enim est causa affectionis sicut habitus eliciens actum, et non solum sicut movens animam ad actum dilectionis, ut ipse intendit. Unde consequenter movet quaestionem, cum Spiritus Sanctus, qui caritas ab eo dicitur, moveat animam ad omnes actus virtutum, quare specialiter dicitur movere ad actum dilectionis. Et responsio sua patet in littera; sed ejus quod in solutione supponit, causam non assignat, scilicet quod Spiritus Sanctus causet hunc actum qui est diligere, nullo habitu medio:1 unde medium adhuc remanet insolutum.2
Other authorities brought forward third say that charity is a motion or affection of the mind, which does not fit the Holy Spirit. But to this the Master responds that this predication is causal, because charity is the cause of that motion or affection of the mind, which is loving. And this explanation is true, although it is not in accordance with what the Master intends. For charity is the cause of affection as a habit eliciting an act, and not only as moving the soul to the act of love, which is what he intends. This is why he consequently raises the question: since the Holy Spirit, whom he says is charity, moves the soul to all the acts of the virtues, why is he especially said to move the soul to the act of love? And his response in the text is clear, but he does not assign a cause for what he takes for granted in his solution, namely, that the Holy Spirit causes this act, which is loving, without the mediation of any habit; hence, the mediation still remains unresolved.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A5Non enim singuli quique habent1 omnia: sed hi illa, alii alia. Sciendum, quod sanctis non solum donum increatum commune est, sed etiam dona ad gratiam gratum facientem pertinentia, quae simul infunduntur, et sine quibus Spiritus Sanctus non habetur; sed dona gratis data dantur magis ad manifestationem Spiritus recepti, quam ad conjungendum Spiritui, et hoc propter utilitatem aliorum, 1 Corinth. 12, et dividuntur diversis prout competit utilitati Ecclesiae.
For individuals do not each have all the gifts, but some have some, and others have others.1 Note that not only is the uncreated gift common to the saints, but so are the gifts pertaining to the grace that renders one pleasing to God, which are infused together and without which the Holy Spirit is not possessed. But the gifts given gratuitously are given more to manifest the Spirit already received than to join one to the Spirit; and this is done for the sake of their utility to others (1 Cor 12:7), and they are distributed to different persons as suits what is useful to the Church.
Sent.I.D17.Q2.A5D. 18The Holy Spirit as giftDe dono secundum quod dicitur de Spiritu Sancto
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam determinavit de temporali processione Spiritus Sancti, hic determinat nomen quod sibi competit secundum rationem qua temporaliter procedit, scilicet donum.
Having considered the temporal procession of the Holy Spirit, here he considers the name that belongs to him according to the account whereby he temporally proceeds: that is, “gift.”
Sent.I.D18Dividitur ergo in duas partes: in prima determinat de dono, secundum quod dicitur de Spiritu Sancto per comparationem ad alia dona; in secunda determinat de hoc nomine “donum” de Spiritu Sancto dicto, per comparationem ad hoc nomen “datum,” quod etiam de ipso dicitur, ibi: praeterea diligenter considerandum est, cum Spiritus Sanctus dicatur donum et datum, utrum eadem ratione utrumque nomen ei conveniat.
Therefore this is divided into two parts: in the first, he considers “gift” insofar as it is said of the Holy Spirit through its comparison to other gifts; in the second, he considers this name “gift” said of the Holy Spirit through its comparison to the name “given,” which is also said of him, at moreover, it is to be considered with diligence, since the Holy Spirit is called gift and given, whether each of the names is fitting for him for the same reason.1
Sent.I.D18Et haec dividitur in duas: in prima inquirit, utrum eadem ratione Spiritus Sanctus dicatur donum et datum, et objicitur ad utramque partem; in secunda determinat quaestionem, ibi: ad quod dicimus quod Spiritus Sanctus et donum dicitur et datum.
And this latter part is divided into two. In the first, he inquires whether the Holy Spirit is called “gift” and “given” by the same account, and he presents objections on either side. In the second, he determines the question, at to which we say that the Holy Spirit is called gift and given.1
Sent.I.D18Et haec dividitur in duas: in prima ostendit differentiam doni ad datum, secundum quod de Spiritu Sancto dicuntur, quantum ad id quod in ipso dono est; in secunda, quantum ad id cujus est donum, ibi: et secundum hoc quod sempiterne donum est, refertur ad Patrem et Filium.
And this latter is divided into two: in the first, he shows the difference between “gift” and “given,” insofar as they are said of the Holy Spirit, with reference to what is in the gift itself; in the second, with reference to the one whose gift it is, at and according to his being eternally a gift, he is referred to Father and Son.1
Sent.I.D18In dono autem duo considerantur: scilicet relatio, vel proprietas, secundum quam dicitur donum; et processio, ex qua secundum rationem intelligendi consequitur talis ratio. Primo ergo assignat differentiam ex parte relationis, secundo ex parte processionis, ibi: et notandum, quod sicut Filius nascendo accepit non tantum ut Filius sit, sed omnino ut sit . . . , ita et Spiritus Sanctus a Patre et Filio procedendo accepit non tantum ut Spiritus Sanctus sit, vel donum, sed etiam ut omnino sit.
Now, in a gift two things are considered: the relation or property according to which it is called a “gift,” and the procession from which, according to the account of understanding, this account arises. Therefore first he assigns a difference on the side of the relation, and second on the side of the procession, at and it is to be noted that, just as the Son by being born took not only being Son, but also that he be entirely . . . so also the Holy Spirit, by proceeding from Father and Son, took not only being Holy Spirit or gift, but also that he be entirely.1
Sent.I.D18Prima in duas: primo ostendit quod donum dicitur Spiritus Sanctus in eadem relatione vel notione, qua dicitur Spiritus Sanctus; secundo movet quaestionem, et determinat eam, ibi: sed quaeritur, cui donabilis.
The first is divided in two: first, he shows that the Holy Spirit is called “gift” in the same relation or notion by which he is called “Holy Spirit”; second, he raises a question and determines it, at but it is asked to whom he is capable of being given.1
Sent.I.D18Et notandum, etc. Hic assignat differentiam ex parte processionis, et dividitur in tres: in prima ostendit differentiam: quia Spiritus Sanctus processione qua donum est, habet essentiam divinam, non autem inquantum datum est; in secunda movet quaestionem, et solvit eam, ibi: hic oritur quaestio; in tertia inducit quamdam conclusionem, ibi: ex praedictis patet quod Spiritus Sanctus sempiterne donum est et temporaliter datum, scilicet quod nomen doni convenit Spiritui Sancto per processionem aeternam, et nomen dati secundum processionem temporalem.
And it is noted, etc.1 Here he assigns a difference on the side of the procession, and it is divided into three: in the first, he manifests the difference, since the Holy Spirit by the procession by which he is a gift has the divine essence, but he does not have it insofar as he has been given; in the second, he raises the question and solves it, at here arises a question;2 in the third, he draws a certain conclusion, at from the aforesaid, it is clear that the Holy Spirit is eternally gift, and temporally given,3 because the name “gift” belongs to the Holy Spirit through his eternal procession, and the name “given” according to his temporal procession.
Sent.I.D18Et secundum hoc quod sempiterne donum est refertur ad Patrem et Filium. Hic ostendit differentiam quantum ad id cujus est donum, et dividitur in duas partes: in prima assignat differentiam; in secunda movet duas quaestiones; primam ibi: hic quaeritur, utrum Filius, cum sit nobis datus, dicatur vel possit dici noster: quam solvit; secundam ibi: post haec quaeritur, utrum Spiritus Sanctus ad seipsum referatur, cujus solutionem differt.
And according to his being eternally a gift, he is referred to Father and Son.1 Here he shows a difference with respect to whose gift it is, and this is divided into two parts: in the first, he assigns the difference; in the second, he raises two questions, the first at here it is asked whether the Son also, since he has been given to us, is called or can be called ‘ours,’2 which he resolves; the second, at after these matters, it is asked whether the Holy Spirit may be referred to himself,3 of which there is a different solution.
Sent.I.D18Q. 1The Holy Spirit as giftDe dono secundum quod dicitur de Spiritu Sancto
Circa hanc partem quinque quaeruntur:
About this part five things are asked:
Sent.I.D18.Q1primo, utrum donum sit essentiale, vel personale;
first, whether “gift” is essential or personal;
Sent.I.D18.Q1secundo, utrum sit proprium Spiritus Sancti;
second, whether it is a name proper to the Holy Spirit;
Sent.I.D18.Q1tertio, utrum per hoc donum omnia dona dentur;
third, whether all gifts are given through this gift;
Sent.I.D18.Q1quarto, utrum Spiritus Sanctus processione qua donum dicitur, etiam Deus dicatur;
fourth, whether the Holy Spirit is also called “God” by the procession by which he is called “gift”;
Sent.I.D18.Q1quinto, utrum possit dici donum nostrum.
fifth, whether he can be called our gift.
Sent.I.D18.Q1A. 1Whether the name “gift” is essential or personalUtrum “donum” sit nomen essentiale
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod donum sit nomen essentiale.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that “gift” is an essential name.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A1.arg1Omne enim nomen connotans effectum in creatura significat divinam essentiam, ut communiter dicitur. Sed hoc nomen “donum” connotat effectum in creatura; dicitur enim Spiritus Sanctus donum, inquantum est donabilis creaturae in aliquo effectu. Ergo est essentiale.
Obj. 1: For every name connoting an effect in what is created signifies the divine essence, as is commonly said. But this name “gift” connotes an effect in the creature, for the Holy Spirit is called the “gift” insofar as he is givable to the creature in some effect. Therefore it is essential.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, nullum nomen personale convenit essentiae; quia essentia nec genita est, nec gignens. Sed essentia divina dicitur donata esse Filio a Patre, ut dicitur Philip. 2:9: donavit illi nomen quod est super omne nomen; quod etiam accipitur ex verbis Hilarii supra positis. Ergo “donum” est nomen essentiale.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, no personal name belongs to the essence, because the essence is neither generated nor the begetter. But the divine essence is said to be granted to the Son by the Father: he granted him the name that is above every name (Phil 2:9);1 this is also taken from the words of Hilary, given above.2 Therefore “gift” is an essential name.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A1.arg3Item, Spiritui Sancto convenit esse donum, inquantum procedit ut amor. Sed amor in divinis etiam essentialiter dicitur, ut habetur ex verbis Augustini supra positis. Ergo videtur quod et donum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, it belongs to the Holy Spirit to be a gift insofar as he proceeds as love. But in God “love” is also said essentially, as is gathered from the words of Augustine above.1 Therefore so it seems for “gift.”
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A1.arg4Praeterea, quidquid habetur ab aliquo, hoc dicitur esse datum vel donatum. Sed, non intellecta distinctione personarum, adhuc possemus habere Deum ad fructum,1 et non habemus hoc a nobis. Ergo esset datum nobis. Quidquid autem intelligitur in divinis, exclusa per intellectum distinctione personarum, est essentiale. Ergo donum est essentiale.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, whatever is had from someone else is said to have been given or granted. But even without understanding the distinction of persons, we are yet able to have God as our fruition, and we do not have this from ourselves. Therefore he would have been given to us. But whatever is understood in the divine, prescinding from the understanding of the distinction of persons, is essential. Therefore “gift” is essential.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A1.arg5Contra, quidquid convenit alicui personae secundum rationem originis non est essentiale, sed notionale. Donum autem dicitur Spiritus Sanctus, inquantum ab aeterno procedit, ut dicitur in littera. Ergo non est essentiale, sed personale.
On the contrary, whatever belongs to a person according to the account of origin is not essential but notional. But the Holy Spirit is called “gift” insofar as he proceeds from eternity, as is said in the text.1 Therefore it is not essential but personal.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A1.scRespondeo dicendum, quod, sicut supra dictum est, dare vel donare dicitur dupliciter. Uno modo illud quod habetur per modum dominii, ut possessio. Alio modo quod illud habetur quasi intrinsecum sibi, sicut aliquis habet seipsum vel materiam suam vel qualitatem. Quamvis autem in divinis personis non sit dominium unius respectu alterius, tamen est ibi auctoritas principii. Dicendum igitur, quod datio potest importare auctoritatem respectu dati; et sic donum vel datum est notionale. Potest etiam non importare auctoritatem, sed tantum hoc quod id quod datur, libere habeatur; et hoc modo ipsa essentia dicitur dari vel donari. Et secundum hoc, donum vel datum non est personale, sed essentiale; tamen semper importat distinctionem dantis ad eum cui datur, quamvis non ad id quod datur.
I answer that, just as was said above,1 “to give” or “to grant” something is spoken of in two ways: in one way, what is had by the giver through the mode of dominion, as a possession; in another way, what is had as intrinsic to the giver, just as someone has his very self, or his own matter, or quality. But although in the divine persons there is no dominion of one over another, nevertheless the authority belonging to a principle is there. Therefore one should say that “giving” can imply an authority with respect to what is given, and so “gift” or “given” is notional. It is also capable of not implying authority, but only the fact that what is given is had freely, and in this way the essence itself is said to be given or granted. And according to this, “gift” or “given” is not personal but essential. Nevertheless it always implies the distinction of the one giving from him to whom it is given, although not from that which is given.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A1.coAd primum igitur dicendum, quod nomen potest connotare effectum in creatura dupliciter: vel secundum rationem principii tantum; et quia eadem est operatio totius Trinitatis, oportet quod tale nomen commune sit toti Trinitati et ad essentiam pertinens; vel ita quod cum ratione principii, respectu creaturae, etiam aliquid aliud importet: et tunc, quamvis secundum respectum ad creaturam det intelligere essentiam ex consequenti, sicut causa intelligitur in effectu; tamen secundum aliud quod significat potest ad personam pertinere: sicut assumere carnem importat et operationem, quae communis est tribus personis, et terminum operationis in quem terminata est assumptio, quod proprium est personae Filii; et ideo sibi soli convenit. Similiter dico, quod donum praeter respectum quem importat ad illud cui donabile est, importat respectum ad illum a quo est, sicut a principio respectu ejus auctoritatem habente; et ex hac parte est notionale.
Reply Obj. 1: A name can connote an effect in what is created in two ways: either according to the account of a principle only—and since the activity of the whole Trinity is the same, such a name must be common to the whole Trinity and pertain to the essence; or such that, along with the account of a principle, with respect to what is created, it also indicates something else. In this case, although according to its reference to the created it should give an understanding of the essence as a consequence, as a cause is understood in its effect, still in reference to the other thing that it signifies it can pertain to a person. This is like how assuming flesh indicates both the activity common to the three persons, and the activity’s terminus in whom the assumption is completed, which is proper to the person of the Son; and thereby it belongs to him only. Similarly I say that “gift,” beyond the reference it indicates to one to whom it can be given, indicates a reference to the one by whom it is given as by a principle with authority. And considered from this aspect, it is notional.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod si dare importet auctoritatem respectu dati in dante, sic essentia non dicitur dari, sed alio modo, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: If “to give” implies authority in the giver over the given, in this sense the essence is not said to be given, but in another sense, as was said in the body of the article.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A1.ad2Et per hoc patet responsio ad tertium; quia amor essentialis, quamvis sit habens rationem primi doni, in quo alia dona dantur, tamen respectu ejus non potest denotari auctoritas; et ideo ratione praedicta, amor non potest dici donari secundum quod auctoritas importatur in donante respectu dati.
Reply Obj. 3: The response to the third is clear, since the essential love, although it has the account of the first gift in which other gifts are given, nevertheless in respect to it authority cannot be denoted; and therefore, for the aforesaid reason, love cannot be said to be granted insofar as authority is implied in the one granting over what is given.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A1.ad3Et similiter etiam dicendum ad quartum; quia donum, in cujus ratione importatur auctoritas, non remaneret, non intellecta distinctione personarum.
Reply Obj. 4: The response to the fourth is similar, since without understanding a distinction of persons, no gift remains in whose account is implied authority.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A1.ad4A. 2Whether the name “gift” is proper to the Holy SpiritUtrum “donum” sit proprium Spiritus Sancti
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod donum non sit proprium Spiritus Sancti.
We proceed to the second as follows.1 It seems that “gift” is not proper to the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A2.arg1Temporalis enim processio vel missio Spiritus Sancti dicitur ejus donatio. Sed Filius mittitur sicut Spiritus Sanctus, et habet aptitudinem ad missionem a processione aeterna sicut Spiritus Sanctus, ut patet ex dictis. Ergo Filius potest dici donum sicut Spiritus Sanctus.
Obj. 1: For the temporal procession or sending of the Holy Spirit is called the granting of him. But the Son is sent just as the Holy Spirit is, and has an aptitude for sending from his eternal procession just as the Holy Spirit does, as is evident from what was said above.1 Therefore the Son can be called “gift” just as the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, cum personae distinguantur per processiones aeternas, nomen proprium personae potest designari in actu processionis; sicut Filius designatur in generatione, inquantum est filius. Sed nomen doni non designatur in processione aeterna: quia secundum eam Pater non dicitur donare donum, sicut dicitur generare filium. Ergo videtur quod non sit proprium Spiritus Sancti.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, since the persons are distinguished through the eternal processions, a name proper to a person can be designated in the act of procession, just as the Son is designated in generation insofar as he is a son. But the name “gift” is not designated in the eternal procession, since according to it the Father is not said to give a gift, as he is said to generate a son. Therefore it seems that it is not proper to the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A2.arg3Item, propria personarum dicunt tantum relationem, quia in absolutis divinae personae non distinguuntur. Sed donum non dicit tantum relationem, immo aliquid aliud quod datur. Ergo videtur quod non sit nomen proprium Spiritus Sancti.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the things proper to the persons indicate only relation, since in absolute things the divine persons are not distinguished. But “gift” indicates not merely a relation, but rather something other that is given. Therefore it seems that it is not a name proper to the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, Spiritus Sanctus non habet nisi unam notionem, quae est ejus processio. Sed alio modo innotescit Spiritus Sanctus inquantum est donum et inquantum est procedens. Ergo videtur quod notio qua donum dicitur, non sit propria Spiritus Sancti, et ita nec nomen doni.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, the Holy Spirit has only one notion, which is his procession. But the Holy Spirit becomes known in different ways as a gift and proceeding. Therefore it seems that the notion by which he is called a gift is not proper to the Holy Spirit, and so neither is the name “gift.”
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A2.arg5In contrarium est quod dicit Augustinus, lib. De Trinit., quia sicut in Trinitate solus Filius dicitur Verbum, ita solus Spiritus Sanctus dicitur donum. Sed quod convenit soli alicui personae est proprium sibi. Ergo nomen doni proprium est Spiritus Sancti.
On the contrary is what Augustine says in On the Trinity,1 that just as in the Trinity only the Son is called “Word,” so only the Holy Spirit is called “gift.” But what belongs to only a certain person is proper to him. Therefore the name “gift” is proper to the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A2.scRespondeo dicendum, quod donum et datum differunt, ut in littera dicitur: et horum differentia potest attendi quantum ad tria; scilicet quantum ad consignificationem. Datum enim consignificat tempus, cum sit participium; donum autem non, cum sit nomen. Inde est quod donum competit magis divinis, quae sine tempore sunt quam datum: unde donum potest esse aeternum, sed non datum. Item quantum ad significationem, quia donare addit supra dare. Donum enim, ut dicit Philosophus, 4 Top., cap. 2, est datio irredibilis, non quae recompensari non valeat, sed illa quae recompensationem non quaerit. Unde donum importat liberalitatem in dante. Item quantum ad modum significandi: quia donum importat aptitudinem ad dandum; datum autem importat dationem in actu. Aptitudo autem ad dandum potest attendi dupliciter: vel ex parte ipsius dati, quasi passiva, sicut calefactibile ad calefactionem aptitudinem importat; vel ex parte dantis quasi activa, et talis aptitudo est secundum rationem qua aliquid datur liberaliter.
I answer that “gift” and “given” are different, as is said in the text;1 and the difference of these can be looked at in reference to three things. Namely, it can be looked at with respect to consignification: for “given” consignifies time, because it is a participle; but “gift” does not, since it is a noun. This is why “gift” better fits divine things, which are without time, than does “given”; whence a gift can be eternal, but the given cannot. Again, it can be looked at with respect to signification, since “to grant” adds something over and above “to give,” for a grant or gift, as the Philosopher says,2 is a giving without return—not what is incapable of reciprocation, but what does not seek reciprocation. Whence “gift” implies liberality in the giver. Again, it can be looked at with respect to the mode of signifying, since “gift” implies an aptitude for giving, but “given” implies an actual giving. But aptitude for giving can be looked at in two ways: either on the side of the very thing given, as passive, just as “heatable” implies an aptitude to being made hot; or on the side of the one giving, as active, and such an aptitude is according to the account wherein something is given freely.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A2.coRatio autem omnis liberalis collationis est amor: quod enim propter cupiditatem datur, vel propter timorem, non liberali datione datur, sed talis datio magis dicitur quaestus vel redemptio. Quia igitur Spiritus Sanctus est amor, ex ratione suae processionis habet in se et quod detur, et quod sit ratio dandi; unde est donum per se, et primo; alia autem quae dantur non sunt dona, nisi secundum quod participant aliquid amoris, ut ex amore data. Si igitur colligantur tres dictae rationes doni, adjuncta auctoritate dantis ad donum, patet quod in Trinitate donum Spiritui Sancto convenit secundum suam processionem aeternam, inquantum procedit ut amor, qui est ratio liberalis collationis. Unde sicut amor est sibi proprium ita donum.
But the reason for every free bestowal is love. For what is given on account of desire, or on account of fear, is not given as a free giving. Rather, such a giving is more called a “seeking” or “exchange.” Therefore, since the Holy Spirit is love, from the account of his procession he has in himself both that he would be given and that he should be the reason for the giving. This is why he is a gift through his very self, and primarily, while other things given are gifts only insofar as they participate in something of love, such that they are given because of the love that is given. Therefore, if the three aforesaid accounts of a gift are combined, and also adjoining to the gift the authority of the one giving, it is evident that in the Trinity “gift” belongs to the Holy Spirit according to his eternal procession, insofar as he proceeds as love, which is the reason for free giving. Whence, just as “love” is proper to him, so is “gift.”
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A2Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod donum non importat missionem in actu, sed rationem liberalis collationis vel dationis; quae quamvis sit idem re quod missio in divinis personis, tamen differunt ratione. Unde quamvis Filius detur vel mittatur, tamen ratio liberalis dationis est amor, qui est Spiritus Sanctus, et ista ratio non pertinet ad Filium: unde non proprie potest dici donum, etsi dicatur datus.
Reply Obj. 1: “Gift” does not signify actual sending, but the reason for free bestowal or giving, which, even though within the divine persons the sending is the same as the gift in reality, nevertheless they differ in their account. Whence, even though the Son is given or sent, still the reason for the free giving is love, which is the Holy Spirit, and that account does not pertain to the Son. Whence he cannot properly be called “gift,” even if he can be called “given.”
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod, sicut dictum est, processio Filii nominatur etiam quantum ad proprium suum modum, scilicet nomine suae generationis; et ideo ex propria sua processione potest trahi sua proprietas, scilicet Filius. Sed processio Spiritus Sancti non habet nomen quantum ad modum suae processionis proprium. Unde ex actu personali quo significatur procedere, non potest trahi ad proprium pertinens ad modum processionis, secundum quod dicitur amor vel donum.
Reply Obj. 2: As was said above,1 the procession of the Son is also named according to its own proper mode—namely, with the name of his generation. And therefore from his own proper procession can be drawn his own property, namely, to be a Son. But the procession of the Holy Spirit does not have a name according to the proper mode of his own procession. Whence from the personal act in which he is signified as proceeding, the name cannot be drawn to something proper pertaining to the mode of his procession, according to which he is called “love” or “gift.”
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod hoc nomen “donum” vel “datum,” praeter relationem ex qua dicitur donum vel datum, dat intelligere rem quamdam quae datur; quamvis forte non sicut partem significationis nominis, quia subjectum non includitur in significatione nominis significantis accidens concretive, ut dicit Commentator, 5 Metaph., quamvis Avicenna, 6 Natural., contrarium senserit. Sed ad rationem dati vel doni, nihil refert utrum illa res data sit in hoc genere vel in illo: et secundum quod coarctatur donum conditionibus praedictis, oportet quod res illa data relationem significet: quia donum, ut ratio dandi, est amor; nec amor potest dari ut respectu cujus habeatur auctoritas nisi personalis quae ad aliquid est.
Reply Obj. 3: This name “gift” or “given,” beyond the relation due to which it is called a gift or given, gives the understanding of some reality that is given—although perhaps not as a part of the name’s signification, because the subject is not included in the signification of a name signifying an accident concretely, as the Commentator says, although Avicenna thinks the contrary.1 But for the account of a gift or given, it is of no matter whether that thing given is in this or in that genus. And insofar as “gift” is restricted by the aforesaid conditions, the reality given must signify the relation; for a gift as the reason for giving is love, nor can love be given such that one has authority over it unless it is a personal love, which is toward something.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod sicut est in essentialibus, quod una essentia communis est bonitas et sapientia et omnia alia attributa, secundum diversas rationes; ita etiam in personalibus: quia una proprietas vel notio secundum rem differt secundum diversas rationes significandi in nomine: sicut proprietas Verbi alio modo significatur dum dicitur Filius, et dum dicitur Verbum. Ita etiam proprietas Spiritus Sancti potest secundum diversas rationes diversis nominibus significari; et potest esse quod secundum rationem intelligendi una illarum rationum consequatur ad aliam, sicut etiam est in essentialibus attributis, quod voluntas praesupponit intellectum. Unde ratio doni consequitur rationem amoris simili modo.
Reply Obj. 4: Just as it is the case in the essential names that the one common essence is goodness, wisdom, and all other attributes according to diverse accounts, so too in the personal ones. For what is in reality one property or notion differs according to diverse accounts of signifying in the names. For example, the property of the Word is signified in a different way when he is called “Son” and when he is called “Word.” So also the property of the Holy Spirit can be signified according to diverse accounts by diverse names; and it can be that according to the account of understanding one of these accounts follows upon another, just as even in the essential attributes will presupposes intellect. Whence the account of gift follows the account of love in a similar way.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A2.ad4A. 3Whether all gifts are given through the gift that is the Holy SpiritUtrum per donum, quod Spiritus Sanctus est, dentur omnia dona
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod per donum, quod est Spiritus Sanctus, non dentur omnia dona.
To the third we proceed as follows. It seems that not all gifts are given through the gift that is the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A3.arg1Sicut enim dicit Philosophus, 5 Physic., alterationis non est alteratio: alias in infinitum abiretur. Si ergo donum datur per donum, ibitur in infinitum, et hoc non est ponere. Ergo videtur quod dona non dentur per aliud donum.
Obj. 1: For just as the Philosopher says,1 there is no alteration of an alteration; otherwise it would go on into infinity. Therefore, if a gift is given through a gift, it will go on to infinity—and one should not posit this. Therefore it seems that gifts are not given through another gift.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, ut supra habitum est ex verbis Hilarii, ipsa essentia divina est data a Patre Filio. Si igitur omne datum datur per Spiritum Sanctum, tunc essentia datur Filio per Spiritum Sanctum; et hoc est inconveniens, quia Spiritus Sanctus esset principium Filii. Ergo videtur quod per hoc donum non dentur omnia dona.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, as is gathered above from the words of Hilary,1 the divine essence itself is given by the Father to the Son. Therefore, if everything given is given through the Holy Spirit, then the essence is given to the Son through the Holy Spirit—and this is unfitting, since the Holy Spirit would then be a principle of the Son. Therefore it seems that not all gifts are given through this gift.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A3.arg3Item, Filius datus etiam est nobis, Isaiae 9:6. Sed Spiritus Sanctus non habet aliquam rationem principii respectu Filii. Ergo videtur quod non omne datum detur per hoc donum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the Son is also given to us, according to Isaiah 9:6.1 But the Holy Spirit does not have any account of a principle with respect to the Son. Therefore it seems that not everything given is given through this gift.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A3.arg4Praeterea, nihil datur per donum aliquod nisi illud donum detur. Sed multa dantur nobis a Deo, in quibus non datur Spiritus Sanctus, sicut data naturalia, et gratiae gratis datae. Ergo videtur quod non omnia dona dentur per hoc donum.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, nothing is given through any gift unless that gift is given. But many things are given to us by God wherein the Holy Spirit is not given, such as our natural faculties and graces given gratuitously. Therefore it seems that not all gifts are given through this gift.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A3.arg5Contra est quod in littera dicitur. Praeterea, illud quod est primum in quolibet genere, est causa omnium quae sunt in genere illo, ut habetur ex verbis Philosophi, in 2 Metaph. Sed Spiritus Sanctus habet rationem primi doni, inquantum ipse est amor Patris et Filii. Ergo videtur quod per hoc donum omnia dentur.
On the contrary, the text says otherwise.1 Further, what is first in any genus is the cause of all the things that are in that genus, as is drawn from the words of the Philosopher.2 But the Holy Spirit has the account of the first gift, insofar as he himself is the love of the Father and the Son. Therefore it seems that through this gift all things are given.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A3.scRespondeo dicendum, quod aliquid dicitur dari multipliciter: quandoque ex ipsa proprietate naturae, secundum quod dicimus quod ignis dat calorem suum et sol splendorem, et hujus dationis non est principium voluntas: quandoque ex voluntate, ut principio dationis, et hoc contingit dupliciter: quandoque enim per dationem intenditur aliqua utilitas ipsius dantis, vel quantum ad remotionem mali, sicut quando aliquid datur ex timore, et talis datio dicitur redemptio; vel quantum ad acquisitionem alicujus boni, et talis datio est proprie quaestus, vel venditio; quandoque autem non intenditur utilitas aliqua in ipso dante, et haec datio dicitur liberalis, et proprie dicitur donatio.
I answer that something is said to be given in many ways: sometimes from the very property of its nature, according to which we say that fire gives heat and sun brilliance, and the will is not the principle of such a giving; and sometimes something is given from the will as the principle of the giving. And this latter happens in two ways: for sometimes through the giving one intends some benefit for the giver himself, either to remove an evil—as when something is given out of fear—and such a giving is called an “exchange”; or to acquire some good, and such a giving is properly called a “seeking” or “selling”; but sometimes no benefit for the giver is intended, and this giving is called “free,” or “liberal,” and is properly called “granting.”
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A3.coConstat autem quod illa datio in qua intenditur utilitas dantis nunquam competit Deo; unde ipse1 singulariter dicitur liberalis, quia in omnibus aliis dantibus intenditur aliqua utilitas in dante vel boni temporalis vel spiritualis. Unde nulla datio est pure liberalis, ut dicit Avicenna, tract. 5 Metaph., cap. 4, nisi Dei et operatio ipsius. Ratio autem liberalis dationis est amor qui, secundum Dionysium, 4 cap. De divin. nomin., movet superiora ad provisionem minus habentium. Et quia Spiritus Sanctus est amor, ideo ipse est ratio omnium eorum datorum quorum principium est divina voluntas, sicut sunt omnia data creaturis.
But it is certain that the giving wherein the giver’s benefit is intended never belongs to God; this is why he is called “liberal” in a singular way, since in all other givers some benefit to the giver is intended, whether a temporal or spiritual good. Whence, as Avicenna says,1 no giving is purely liberal other than the giving of God and his activity. But the reason for liberal giving is a love that, according to Dionysius,2 moves superior things to provide for things that have less. And since the Holy Spirit is love, therefore he himself is the reason for all the things given of which the principle is the divine will, as are all things given to created things.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A3Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod Philosophus intendit dicere, quod alteratio non terminatur ad alterationem, per se loquendo; non tamen intendit dicere, quod una alteratio non possit esse causa alterius: et ita etiam unum donum potest esse causa alterius:1 et non ibitur in infinitum, quia erit devenire ad primum donum quod datur per seipsum, et non per aliud donum Spiritus Sancti.
Reply Obj. 1: The Philosopher intends to say that alteration does not end in an alteration, essentially speaking; nevertheless, he does not intend to say that one alteration cannot be a cause of another; and so also one gift can be the cause of another. And this does not go to infinity, since one will come to a first gift that is given through itself, and not through another gift of the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod datio illa qua Pater dat essentiam Filio est datio ex proprietate naturae; unde ad illam dationem comparatur natura ut principium et non voluntas, ut supra dictum est, et ideo talis datio non est per Spiritum Sanctum.
Reply Obj. 2: That giving by which the Father gives the essence to the Son is a giving from the property of the nature. Whence to that giving the nature, not the will, is related as principle, as was said above.1 And therefore such a giving is not through the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod quamvis Spiritus Sanctus non sit principium Filii, est tamen principium effectus secundum quem Filius dicitur dari vel mitti: et ideo etiam ipse Filius est datus per donum quod est Spiritus Sanctus, scilicet per amorem; unde dicitur Joan. 3:16: sic Deus dilexit mundum ut Filium suum unigenitum daret.
Reply Obj. 3: Although the Holy Spirit is not the principle of the Son, he is nevertheless the principle of the effect according to which the Son is said to be given or sent. And therefore even the Son himself is given through the gift which is the Holy Spirit, namely, through love. Whence it is said in John 3:16, God so loved the world that he gave his only Son.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod quamvis omnia dona et naturalia et gratuita dentur nobis a Deo per amorem, qui est primum donum, non tamen in omnibus donis datur ipse amor, sed tantum in dono quod est similitudo illius amoris, scilicet in dono caritatis. Cum enim dicitur, quod alia dona dantur per donum amoris, qui est Spiritus Sanctus, praepositio “per” non notat causam ex parte recipientis, ut sit sensus per hoc quod recipit donum amoris, recipit alia dona; sed notat habitudinem causae ex parte dantis, qui per hoc quod amat creaturam suam, omnia data dat.
Reply Obj. 4: Although all gifts, both natural and gratuitous, are given to us by God through the love who is the first gift, yet not in all gifts is given the love itself, but only in the gift that is the likeness of that love—namely, in the gift of charity. For when it is said that other gifts are given through the gift of love who is the Holy Spirit, the preposition “through” does not indicate a cause on the side of the receiver, so that the sense would be “through the fact that he receives the gift of love, he also receives the other gifts”; rather, it indicates the orientation of a cause on the side of the giver, who, through the fact that he loves his creature, gives all gifts.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A3.ad4A. 4Whether by the same procession the Holy Spirit is gift and GodUtrum eadem processione Spiritus Sanctus habeat quod sit donum et Deus
Ad quartum sic proceditur. Videtur quod non eadem processione Spiritus Sanctus habeat quod sit Deus et quod sit donum.
To the fourth we proceed as follows. It seems that the Holy Spirit is not God and gift by the same procession.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A4.arg1Non enim est eadem ratio communis et proprii. Sed donum est proprium Spiritui Sancto. Deus autem est commune. Ergo non est idem donum et Deus.
Obj. 1: For the account of the common and the proper are not the same. But “gift” is proper to the Holy Spirit, whereas “God” is common. Therefore the gift and God are not the same.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A4.arg2Praeterea, quidquid habet Spiritus Sanctus per processionem, secundum rationem intelligendi consequitur ipsam processionem. Sed Deitas non est consequens processionem: quia non procedit neque per se neque per accidens, sicut etiam non generatur. Ergo videtur quod Spiritus Sanctus non habet per processionem quod sit Deus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, whatever the Holy Spirit has through his procession follows the procession itself according to the account of understanding. But his Godhead does not follow his procession, since it does not proceed either through itself or incidentally, just as neither is it generated. Therefore it seems that the Holy Spirit does not have through his procession that he is God.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A4.arg3Contra, Spiritus Sanctus non est Deus, nisi inquantum habet Deitatem. Sed per processionem recipit totam Deitatem a Patre. Ergo processione est Deus.
On the contrary, the Holy Spirit is God only insofar as he possesses the Godhead. But through the procession he receives the entire Godhead from the Father. Therefore he is God by the procession.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A4.scRespondeo dicendum, quod sicut in Filio est significare proprietatem ejus per modum relationis, ut cum dicitur filiatio, et per modum exitus vel emanationis, ut cum dicitur generatio passive, vel nativitas; ita esset etiam in Spiritu Sancto, si nomina essent posita; sed propter defectum nominum utimur eodem nomine ad significandum emanationem ipsius, et proprietatem vel relationem, scilicet nomine processionis.
I answer that just as in the Son one may signify his property through the mode of relation, as when it is called “sonship,” and through the mode of going out or emanation, as when it is called “generation,” taken passively, or “birth”—so too would it be with the Holy Spirit, if names were so posited. But on account of our shortage of names, we use the same name to signify his emanation and property or relation: that is, the name “procession.”
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A4.coDico igitur, quod processio potest dicere emanationem Spiritus Sancti, vel relationem sive proprietatem ejus.
Therefore I say that “procession” can signify either the emanation of the Holy Spirit or his relation, that is, his property.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A4Si relationem vel proprietatem, sic Spiritus Sanctus proprietate sua, formaliter loquendo, est Spiritus Sanctus, et donum, et amor, non autem Deus, sicut nec Filius filiatione est Deus formaliter loquendo, sed filiatione est Filius, et Deitate Deus, et sapientia sapiens.
If it signifies the relation or property, in this way the Holy Spirit by his property, formally speaking, is the Holy Spirit, and gift, and love, but not God, just as neither is the Son God by his sonship, formally speaking—rather, by sonship he is Son, and by Godhead God, and by wisdom wise.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A4Si dicat emanationem, tunc potest dici, quod Spiritus Sanctus sua processione est Deus et donum, sicut etiam Filius sua nativitate est Filius et Deus; sed diversimode: quia Deitas se habet ad generationem solum ut accepta per generationem; sed filiatio, secundum rationem intelligendi, est consequens generationem. Et simili ratione consequitur quod Filius nascendo accipiat divinitatem; et non solum ita quod gerundium importet concomitantiam, ut cum1 dicitur de aliquo: currendo est homo; sed importat ordinem ad acceptum, ut sit sensus: Filius nascendo accepit Deitatem; idest, per nativitatem accepit divinitatem. Et similiter est de processione Spiritus Sancti. Haec autem plenius dicta sunt supra.
But if it signifies the emanation, then it can be said that the Holy Spirit is God and gift by his procession, just as also the Son is the Son and God by his birth; but in diverse ways. For the Godhead stands to generation only as received through generation, but sonship, according to the account of its understanding, follows generation; and by a similar account it follows that the Son by being born receives divinity. And this is not only such that the gerund (“by being born”) implies a concomitance, as when it is said about someone, “by running he is a man”; rather, it indicates an order to what is received, such that the sense of “the Son, by being born, receives the Godhead,” is “through his birth he receives divinity.” And it is similar for the procession of the Holy Spirit. But these things were more fully said above.1
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A4Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod non eodem modo formaliter secundum rationem Spiritus Sanctus est Deus et donum; sed per eamdem emanationem habet utrumque: quia sicut Filius nihil habet nisi quod nascendo accepit, ita et Spiritus Sanctus nihil habet nisi quod procedendo accepit.
Reply Obj. 1: Not in the same way formally according to account is the Holy Spirit God and gift, but through the same emanation he has each. For just as the Son has nothing except what he receives by being born, so also the Holy Spirit has nothing except what he receives by proceeding.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A4.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod essentia divina non accepit novum esse in Spiritu Sancto per processionem, cum unum et idem sit esse trium personarum: et ideo non procedit neque per se neque per accidens, neque etiam processionem consequitur; sed hoc quod Spiritus Sanctus habeat Deitatem, convenit ei ex sua processione.
Reply Obj. 2: The divine essence does not receive a new being in the Holy Spirit through the procession, because the being of the three persons is one and the same. And therefore it proceeds neither through itself nor incidentally. And neither does it follow upon the procession; but the fact that the Holy Spirit has the Godhead belongs to him from his procession.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A4.ad2A. 5Whether the Holy Spirit can be called “our gift”Utrum Spiritus Sanctus possit dici “donum nostrum”
Ad quintum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Spiritus Sanctus possit dici donum nostrum.
To the fifth we proceed as follows. It seems that the Holy Spirit can be called “our gift.”
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A5.arg1Donum enim dicitur secundum respectum ad creaturam. Sed eis quae important respectum ad creaturam, potest addi meum vel nostrum, ut Creator noster. Ergo videtur quod Spiritus Sanctus possit dici donum nostrum.
Obj. 1: For “gift” is said with reference to the created. But to those things that indicate reference to the created we can add “my” or “our,” for example, “our Creator.” Therefore it seems that the Holy Spirit can be called “our gift.”
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A5.arg2Item, sanctus nihil adimit de ratione hujus quod dicitur spiritus. Sed dicitur spiritus noster, ut spiritus Eliae. Ergo videtur quod potest dici Spiritus Sanctus noster.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, “holy” takes away nothing from the account of the one called “spirit.” But he is called “our spirit,” as in “the spirit of Elijah.” Therefore it seems that he can be called “our Holy Spirit.”
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A5.arg3Item, sicut Filius importat relationem aeternam, a qua imponitur, ita et Pater. Sed dicitur Pater noster. Ergo etiam potest dici Filius noster.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, just as “Son” indicates the eternal relation from which it is imposed, so too “Father.” But he is called “our Father.” Therefore also he can be called “our Son.”
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A5.arg4Praeterea, quidquid datur nobis, est nostrum. Sed Filius datus est nobis. Ergo est Filius noster.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, whatever is given to us is ours. But the Son has been given to us. Therefore he is our Son.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A5.arg5Praeterea, in Deo idem est Deitas, et Deus, et sapientia, et bonitas, et omnia hujusmodi. Sed dicitur Deus noster: ergo etiam potest dici Deus sapientia nostra vel essentia nostra.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, in God, the Godhead, God, the wisdom, the goodness, and all such things are the same thing. But he is called “our God.” Therefore God can also be called “our wisdom” or “our essence.”
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A5.arg6Sed e converso videtur quod non potest dici Deus noster. In pronomine enim “nostrum” vel “meum,” importatur aliqua habitudo vel relatio Creatoris ad creaturam. Sed Deus est nomen absolutum et nomen naturae, ut dicit Ambrosius, lib. 1 De fide, cap. 1. Ergo videtur quod non potest dici Deus noster.
On the contrary (6), it seems that he cannot be called “our God.” For in the pronoun “our” or “my” there is indicated some bearing or relation of the Creator to the created. But “God” is an absolute name and the name of a nature, as Ambrose says.1 Therefore it seems that he cannot be called “our God.”
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A5.scRespondeo dicendum, quod Deus non potest habere aliquam relationem ad nos, nisi per modum principii. Cum autem causae sint quatuor, ipse non est causa materialis nostra; sed se habet ad nos in ratione efficientis et finis et formae exemplaris, non autem in ratione formae inhaerentis. Considerandum est igitur in nominibus divinis, quod omnia illa nomina quae important rationem principii per modum efficientis vel finis recipiunt additionem dictorum pronominum, sicut dicimus: Creator noster et bonum nostrum. Ea autem quae dicuntur per modum formae inhaerentis, non recipiunt dictorum pronominum additionem; et talia sunt nomina omnia divina, quae in abstracto significantur, quae omnia significantur per modum formae, ut essentia, bonitas et hujusmodi. Unde in talibus non potest fieri additio. Non enim possum dicere, quod Deus sit essentia nostra, vel substantia, vel aliquid hujusmodi.
I answer that God cannot have any relation to us except in the mode of a principle. However, there are four causes, and he is not our material cause, but stands to us in the account of efficient, final, and exemplar form, although not in the account of an inhering form. Therefore one should consider that, in the divine names, all those names that indicate the account of a principle through the mode of efficient or final cause allow the addition of the aforesaid pronouns;1 for example, we say, “our Creator” and “our good.” However, those things that are said in the mode of an inhering form do not allow the addition of the aforesaid pronouns, and such are all divine names that are signified in the abstract, which are all signified through the mode of form; examples are as “essence,” “goodness,” and the like. Whence in such, an addition cannot be made. For I cannot say, “God is our essence” or “substance” or anything of this sort.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A5.coTamen in istis nominibus considerandus est quidam ordo. Quia quaedam horum abstractorum important rationem principii efficientis et exemplaris, ut sapientia et bonitas et hujusmodi, quando fit additio dictorum pronominum, ut cum dicimus, Deus est sapientia nostra causaliter, per modum quo dicitur spes nostra: quia per ejus sapientiam efficitur in nobis sapientia exemplata a sua sapientia, per quam sapientes sumus formaliter. Quaedam autem non important rationem principii, nisi forte exemplaris, et talibus non consuevit fieri dicta additio. Non enim consuetum est dici, quod Deus sit essentia nostra, vel substantia nostra. Tamen etiam quandoque istis nominibus fit talis additio propter habitudinem principii exemplaris: sicut Dionysius dicit, 4 cap. Cael. hier., quod esse omnium est superesse Deitatis; licet hujusmodi locutiones magis sint exponendae quam extendendae.
Nevertheless among such names a certain order should be considered. For some of these abstract names indicate the account of an efficient and exemplar principle, such as wisdom, goodness, and the like, when an addition of the aforesaid pronouns is made—for example, when we say, “God is our wisdom” in a causal sense, in the way in which he is called “our hope.” For through his own wisdom as exemplar a wisdom based on his wisdom is brought about in us, whereby we are wise formally. However, some of these abstract names do not indicate the account of a principle, except perhaps that of an exemplar; and to such it has not been customary to make the aforesaid addition, for it is not customary to say, “God is our essence” or “our substance.” Nonetheless, sometimes even to those names certain additions are made on account of the bearing of an exemplar principle; for example, Dionysius says1 that the being of all things is the super-being of the Godhead. But expressions of this kind should more be expounded than extended.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A5Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod donum importat quamdam relationem in actu, scilicet ad dantem, et quamdam solum in aptitudine, quantum est in ratione sui nominis, scilicet ad eum cui datur; et ideo potest semper dici donum dantis; sed non est ejus cui datur, nisi quando sibi est datum in actu; et propter hoc dicimus datum nostrum et non donum nostrum.
Reply Obj. 1: “Gift” indicates a certain actual relation, that is, to the giver, and a certain relation only in aptitude, as far as what is in the account of its name, that is, to the one to whom it is given. And therefore it can always be called “the gift of the giver” but not “the gift of him to whom it is given,” except when it is actually given to him. And on account of this, we call him “ours” when he is given, but not “our gift.”
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A5.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod Spiritus Sanctus est quaedam circumlocutio inventa ad exprimendum personam Spiritus Sancti: ipse autem, inquantum est persona subsistens, non importat relationem principii, sed magis ejus qui est a principio; et ideo non potest dici Spiritus Sanctus noster; sed spiritus importat rationem principii, inquantum a spiritu est inspiratio, propter quod potest dici spiritus noster.
Reply Obj. 2: “Holy Spirit” is a certain circumlocution struck upon for expressing the person of the Holy Spirit. But insofar as he is a subsistent person, it does not indicate the relation of a principle, but rather, the relation of what is from a principle. And therefore he cannot be called “our Holy Spirit.” But “spirit” brings in the account of a principle insofar as inspiration is from spirit; and on account of this he can be called “our spirit.”
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A5.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod Pater importat rationem principii, Filius autem non, sed magis ejus quod est a principio; et ideo non potest dici Filius noster, sicut dicitur Pater noster; quamvis etiam non dicatur Pater noster, prout imponitur nomen a paternitate aeterna: sic enim est Pater solius Filii naturalis.
Reply Obj. 3: “Father” indicates the account of a principle, but “Son” does not, but rather that of one who is from a principle. And therefore he cannot be called “our Son” the way he is called “our Father,” although also he cannot be called “our Father” insofar as the name is imposed from the eternal paternity—for this is how he is the Father of the natural Son alone.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A5.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod quamvis Filius datus sit nobis, non tamen datus est nobis in filium, sed in doctorem vel salvatorem; et ideo potest dici salvator noster, sed non Filius noster. Et si objiciatur: est Filius et est noster; ergo est Filius noster, patet quod est fallacia accidentis.
Reply Obj. 4: Although the Son has been given to us, nevertheless he has not been given to us as a son, but as a teacher or savior. And therefore he can be called “our Savior,” but not “our Son.” And if it is objected that he is a Son and he is ours, therefore he is our Son, it is evident that this is the fallacy of the accident.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A5.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod sapientia in abstracto significata,1 significat id quo aliquis est formaliter sapiens; et propter hoc ratione praedicta non potest proprie dici quod sit sapientia, nisi per modum qui dictus est.
Reply Obj. 5: Wisdom in the abstract signifies that by which someone is formally wise; and on account of this by reason of the aforesaid it cannot properly be said that he is our wisdom, except in the manner which was explained in the body of the article.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A5.ad5Ad ultimum dicendum, quod Deus, quamvis significet essentiam divinam quantum ad id cui imponitur, tamen quantum ad id a quo imponitur nomen, significat operationem, ut supra dictum est ex verbis Damasceni. Et ideo potest dici Deus noster. Tamen diversimode potest dici Deus omnium et justorum; Deus enim dicitur omnium propter relationem principii, inquantum scilicet est Creator omnium; dicitur autem Deus justorum specialiter, secundum rationem finis quem contingunt; et ideo dicitur etiam ab eis haberi. Alia enim licet ordinentur in ipsum sicut in finem, non tamen consequuntur ipsum, nisi justi qui conjunguntur sibi per gratiam et gloriam: et ideo etiam omnium communiter dicitur vel finis vel aliquid hujusmodi; sed absolute dicitur de justis quia Deus est eorum, quia habent ipsum sicut suam hereditatem, et per quemdam modum possessionis.
Reply Sed Contra 6: Although “God” signifies the divine essence as regards that for which the name is imposed, nevertheless it signifies the activity as regards that from which the name is imposed, as was said above from the words of Damascene.1 And therefore he can be called “our God.” Nevertheless in diverse ways can he be called “the God of all” and “the God of the just”; for he is called the “God of all” on account of the relation of principle, namely, insofar as he is the Creator of all; but he is called the “God of the just” especially, according to the account of the end that they attain. And therefore he is also said to be possessed by them. For although other things are ordained to him as to an end, nevertheless only the just joined to him through grace and glory attain him. And therefore also of all men in common he is called either the end or something of this sort, but this is said absolutely about the just, since God is theirs, because they have him as their inheritance, and through a certain manner of possession.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A5Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Sed ipsa relatio non apparet in hoc nomine. Videtur hoc esse falsum: quia sicut dicitur donum dationis, ita spiritus spirationis. Sed dicendum, quod in nomine spiritus non importatur relatio nisi per accidens ex modo significandi, prout significatur ut terminus actionis alicujus; sed in nomine doni importatur relatio etiam quantum ad significationem; quia hoc ipsum donare, unde nomen doni sumitur, magis pertinet ad genus relationis quam actionis: quia dare nihil est aliud quam suum alterius facere. Nomen etiam spiritus imponitur ad significandum substantiam ratione alicujus proprietatis, scilicet subtilitatis, ut supra dictum est; unde et aerem spiritum dicimus et animam: sed nomen doni non imponitur ad significandum substantiam, sed ad significandum aliquid circa substantiam, quod consequitur dationem: unde non reducitur ad praedicamentum substantiae.
But the relation itself it not apparent in this name.1 This seems to be false, because just as one says, “the gift of giving,” so too one says, “the spirit of spiration.” But it should be said that in the name “spirit” the relation is not indicated except incidentally, from its mode of signifying, insofar as it is signified as the terminus of the action of spiration, whereas in the name “gift” the relation is indicated even as regards its signification. For gifting itself, whence the name “gift” is taken, pertains more to the genus of relation than that of action, since to give is nothing other than to make what is one’s own be another’s. Also, the name “spirit” is imposed for signifying a substance by reason of its property, that is, subtlety, as was said above.2 Whence also we call both air and the soul “spirit.” But the name “gift” is not imposed for signifying a substance, but something about a substance that follows upon the giving. That is why it is not traced back to the category of substance.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A5Non enim, ut ait Hilarius, per defectionem, aut protensionem, aut derivationem ex Deo Deus est. Hic Hilarius a divinis personis excludit tres modos emanationis qui sunt in diversitate substantiae. Unus est quando aliquid generatur ex re corrupta, ut vermis ex1 carne putrefacta, vel aer ex aqua; et hoc notat cum dicit: “per defectionem.” Secundus quando producitur ex re manente conjuncta sibi, sicut ramus ex arbore; et hoc tangit cum dicit “protensionem.” Tertius est, quando producitur aliquid ex re manente, sed separatum2 ab ea, ut rivus ex fonte, vel ex silice; et hoc tangit cum dicit: “derivationem” vel “decisionem”; et sic etiam homo est ex homine: quorum nullus divinis personis convenit.
As Hilary says, . . . the Son ‘is not God by defection, or extension, or derivation from God.’1 Here Hilary excludes from the divine persons three modes of emanation that are among the diversity of substances. One is when something is generated from a corrupted thing, for example, worms from rotting flesh, or air from water; and this he notes when he says, “through defection.” The second is when it is produced from a thing remaining joined to it, for example, a limb produced from a tree; and he touches on this when he says, “extension.” The third is when something is produced from a thing that remains but is separated from it, for example, a stream from a spring, or from a crag; and he touches on this when he says, “derivation” or “a cutting off.” And this is also how a man is from a man. But none of these fits the divine persons.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A5Sed ex virtute naturae, non tamquam generante, sed tamquam principio generationis per modum formae: subsistit Filius nativitate; idest, nascitur subsistens; in naturam eamdem, non solum specie, sicut in aliis generationibus univocis, sed numero.
And by the power of this nature, not as of the one generating, but as a principle of generation through the mode of form, by means of a birth, that is, he is born subsisting, he exists in a nature which is one with itself, not only in species, as in other univocal generations, but in number.1
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A5Nativitas, inquit, Dei non potest non eam de qua perfecta est, tenere naturam. Haec exposita est superius.
He says, whatever is born of God cannot have the same nature from which it has come forth.1 This was expounded above.2
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A5Non ille spiritus noster quo sumus. Sciendum, quod etiam1 Spiritu Sancto sumus, non quidem formaliter, sed effective; sed spiritu creato, quae est anima sumus formaliter; Spiritu Sancto autem sumus sancti effective et formaliter, secundum quod per caritatem, quae est exemplatum amoris, qui est Spiritus Sanctus, formaliter sanctificamur; et per hoc nobis Spiritus Sanctus conjungitur.
He is not that spirit of ours by which we exist.1 Note that we also exist by the Holy Spirit not indeed formally, but effectively; but we exist formally by a created spirit, which is the soul. But by the Holy Spirit we are holy both effectively and formally, insofar as through charity, which is based on Love the exemplar, who is the Holy Spirit, we are formally sanctified; and through this the Holy Spirit is joined to us.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A5Tollam de spiritu tuo, Numer. 11:17. Hoc enim non dicitur quia Moysi gratia minorata esset quantum ad statum habitus, sed quantum ad usum solicitudinis, aliis in sui auxilium substitutis. “De spiritu etiam suo” dicitur illis collatum, non quia persona Spiritus Sancti divisibilis sit, vel quod habitus gratiae de subjecto in subjectum transferri possit et dividi; sed quia acceperunt minorem gratiam quam Moyses habuerat, et ad similes actus, et quasi ex gratia Moysi propagatam, inquantum eis gratiam talem orando impetravit.
I will take of your spirit (Num 11:17). For this is not said because the grace of Moses was being diminished as regards the state of the habit, but as regards its use in caring for others, being deputed to others to aid him. It is also said that “of his own spirit” it is bestowed on them, not because the person of the Holy Spirit is divisible, or because the habit of grace can be divided and transferred from one subject to another, but because they received a lesser grace than Moses had, and for the sake of similar acts, and as though it were propagated from the grace of Moses, insofar as he besought such a grace for them by his prayers.
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A5Post haec quaeritur, utrum Spiritus Sanctus ad seipsum referatur. Istam quaestionem solvet Magister in 30 distinct.
After these matters, it is asked whether the Holy Spirit may be referred to himself.1 That question the Master resolves in Distinction 30.2
Sent.I.D18.Q1.A5D. 19Equality of the divine personsDe personis divinis quantum ad earum aequalitatem
Divisio primae partis textus
Division of the first part of the text
Sent.I.D19Postquam determinavit Magister de personis divinis quantum ad earum distinctionem per relationes aeternas, hic incipit determinare de ipsis quantum ad earum aequalitatem. Dividitur autem haec pars in duas: in prima ostendit aequalitatem personarum; in secunda movet quamdam dubitationem quae oritur ex quibusdam locutionibus, quibus in sua probatione usus fuerat, 21 distinct., ibi: hic oritur quaestio trahens1 originem ex praedictis.
Having considered the divine persons in reference to their distinction through eternal relations, here the Master begins to consider them as regards their equality. Now, this part is divided into two: in the first, he manifests the equality of the persons; in the second, he presents a certain doubt that arises from certain expressions that he had used in his own proof, at here arises a question which has its root in what has been said earlier.1
Sent.I.D19Prima in duas: in prima ostendi secundum quid attendenda sit personarum aequalitas; in secunda secundum illa personarum aequalitatem ostendit, ibi: quod autem aeternitate, aliqua trium personarum aliam non excedat, supra ostensum est.
The first is divided into two: in the first he shows in what respect one should view the equality of the persons; in the second, he manifests the equality of the persons in that respect, at that none of the three persons surpasses another in eternity has been shown above.1
Sent.I.D19Circa primum duo facit: primo ostendit quod aequalitas personarum attenditur quantum ad aeternitatem, magnitudinem et potestatem; secundo ostendit qualiter ista tria se habent ad invicem, scilicet quod sunt idem secundum rem quod divina essentia, ibi: cumque enumerentur ista quasi diversa, in Deo tamen unum et idem sunt.
As regards the first, he does two things: in the first, he shows that the equality of the persons is seen in reference to eternity, magnitude, and power; in the second, he shows how these three stand to each other, that is, that they are the same as the divine essence according to reality, at and although these things are enumerated as if they were diverse things, yet in God they are one and the same thing.1
Sent.I.D19Quod autem aeternitate, aliqua trium personarum aliam non excedat, supra ostensum est. Hic ostendit propositum, et dividitur in tres partes: in prima ex praedictis relinquit aequalitatem personarum quantum ad aeternitatem; in secunda ostendit earum aequalitatem quantum ad magnitudinem, ibi: nunc superest ostendere quod magnitudine vel potentia alius alium non excedat; in tertia quantum ad potestatem, 20 dist., ibi: nunc ostendere restat quomodo aliqua harum personarum aliam non excellat potentia.
That none of the three persons surpasses another in eternity has been shown above.1 Here he shows what he proposes, and it is divided into three parts: in the first, from things said before it remains that there is an equality of the persons as regards eternity; in the second, he shows an equality of the persons as regards magnitude, at and so now it remains to show that one does not surpass another in greatness and might;2 in the third, he does this as regards power, at now it remains to show how none of these persons excels another in might.3
Sent.I.D19Nunc superest ostendere quod magnitudine vel potentia alius alium non excedat. Hic ostendit personarum aequalitatem quantum ad magnitudinem: et primo ostendit aequalitatem in magnitudine; secundo inducit quamdam conclusionem, ibi: praeterea cum Deus dicatur trinus, non tamen debet dici triplex.
And so now it remains to show that one does not surpass another in greatness and might.1 Here he shows the equality of the persons in reference to magnitude. And first he shows the equality in magnitude; second, he draws a certain conclusion, at moreover, although God is called threefold, yet he is not to be called triple.2
Sent.I.D19Prima in tres secundum tres vias quibus probat aequalem magnitudinem trium personarum: primo ostendit ex mutua inhaesione; secundo ex remotione eorum quae inaequalitatem facere possent, ibi: sed iam nunc ad propositum redeamus; tertio ex ratione divinae simplicitatis et veritatis, ibi: sciendum est igitur, tantum aequalitatem esse in Trinitate, etc.
The first is divided in three according to the three ways by which he proves the equal magnitude of the three persons: first, he shows it from their mutual inherence; second, from the removal of things that could make an inequality, at but let us now return to our main point;1 third, from the account of divine simplicity and truth, at it is to be known that ‘there is such an equality in the Trinity.’2
Sent.I.D19Circa primum tria facit: primo manifestat propositum; secundo proponit intentum, ibi: sciendum igitur est quia Pater non est maior Filio; tertio ponit aequalitatis signum, ibi: et inde est quod Pater dicitur esse in Filio, et Flius in Patre, et Spiritus Sanctus in utroque.
As regards the first he does two things: first, he manifests what he has put forward; second, he proposes his intention, at and it is to be understood that the Father is not greater than the Son;1 third, he presents a sign of their equality, at and so it is that the Father is said to be in the Son, and the Son in the Father, and the Holy Spirit in both.2
Sent.I.D19Hic quaeruntur duo:
Here two things are asked about:
Sent.I.D19primo de aequalitate;
first, the equality;1
Sent.I.D19secundo de illis in quibus attenditur aequalitas.
second, the things in which one sees the equality.1
Sent.I.D19Q. 1Divine equalityDe divina aequalitate
Circa primum quaerentur duo:
As regards the first, two things are asked:
Sent.I.D19.Q1primo, an in divinis sit aequalitas;
first, whether there is equality within the divine;
Sent.I.D19.Q1secundo, an ibi sit mutua aequalitas.
second, whether the equality there is mutual.
Sent.I.D19.Q1A. 1Whether there is equality in the divineUtrum aequalitas sit in divinis
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod aequalitas non sit in divinis.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It seems that there is no equality in the divine.
Sent.I.D19.Q1.A1.arg1Sicut enim dicit Philosophus in 5 Metaph., c. 15, unum in quantitate facit aequale. Sed in Deo non est quantitas, ut supra dixit Augustinus, quod est sine quantitate magnus. Ergo videtur quod non sit aequalitas ibi.
Obj. 1: For as the Philosopher says,1 one in quantity makes the equal. But in God there is no quantity, as Augustine said above;2 God is great without quantity. Therefore it seems that equality is not there.
Sent.I.D19.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, quidquid est in divinis de absolutis, significat divinam substantiam. Sed secundum unitatem substantiae attenditur identitas, et non aequalitas. Ergo videtur quod per hoc quod probatur una essentia trium personarum, magis probetur identitas quam aequalitas.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, whatever is in the divine that is absolute signifies the divine substance. But in reference to the unity of substance one attends to identity, not equality. Therefore it seems that through the fact that it is proved that there is one essence of the three persons, their identity would be proved more than their equality.
Sent.I.D19.Q1.A1.arg3Item, qualitas magis se habet ad spiritualia quam quantitas: quia quaedam species qualitatis, ut scientia et virtus, et hujusmodi, inveniuntur in substantiis spiritualibus; non autem species quantitatis, nisi forte numerus, secundum quem non attenditur haec aequalitas personarum. Ergo cum secundum qualitatem potius sit similitudo quam aequalitas, videtur quod ista convenientia in essentialibus magis dicenda sit similitudo quam aequalitas.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, quality more than quantity relates to spiritual things. For certain species of quality, like knowledge, virtue, and the like, are found in spiritual substances, but no species of quantity is found, except perhaps number. But this equality of persons does not attend to that. Therefore, since in reference to quality there is more a likeness than an equality, it seems that this agreement in the essential attributes should be called a likeness more than an equality.
Sent.I.D19.Q1.A1.arg4Praeterea, omnis aequalitas dicit proportionem et commensurationem quamdam. Sed infinitorum non est aliqua commensuratio nec proportio. Cum igitur divinae personae infinitae sint, non videtur in eis esse aequalitas.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, every equality indicates a certain proportion and commensuration. But there is no commensuration or proportion among infinite things. Therefore, since the divine persons are infinite, there appears to be no equality in them.
Sent.I.D19.Q1.A1.arg5In contrarium est quod in symbolo Athanasii dicitur: et totae tres personae coaeternae sibi sunt et coaequales.
On the contrary, it is said in the Creed of Athanasius: all three persons are coeternal with each other and coequal.1
Sent.I.D19.Q1.A1.scRespondeo dicendum, quod, sicut dicit Philosophus, loc. cit., unum in substantia facit idem, unum in quantitate aequale, unum in qualitate facit simile. Quamvis autem in divinis non sit qualitas vel quantitas secundum communem rationem generis, sunt tamen ibi aliquae species qualitatis secundum proprias rationes suas, quantum ad differentias constitutivas; et similiter aliquae species quantitatis secundum id quod est proprium eis, ut magnitudo et duratio: et ideo ratione eorum dicitur in divinis aequalitas et similitudo. Sicut autem ea quae significantur per modum qualitatis, ut sapientia et hujusmodi, non sunt aliud secundum rem ab essentia, sed solum secundum rationem; ita etiam similitudo et identitas in divinis differunt secundum rationem et non secundum rem, et similiter est de aequalitate.
I answer that, as the Philosopher says,1 the one in substance constitutes the same; the one in quantity constitutes the equal; and the one in quality constitutes the like. Now, although in the divine there is no quality or quantity according to the common account of the genus, nonetheless certain species of quality are there as regards their constitutive differences. And similarly, certain species of quantity are there as regards what is proper to them, such as magnitude and duration; and therefore in their account, equality and likeness are said to be in the divine. However, just as things that are signified through the mode of quality, like wisdom and such, are not other according to reality than the divine essence, but only according to account, so too in the divine, likeness and identity differ according to account, and not according to reality; and the same is true for equality.
Sent.I.D19.Q1.A1.coEt inde est quod diversimode invenitur aequalitas et similitudo in divinis personis et in aliis rebus. In aliis enim aequalibus non est eadem quantitas secundum essentiam, sed solummodo secundum commensurationem; et similiter una qualitas secundum speciem; quia in eis est aliud qualitas et essentia, quae respicit esse sicut actum proprium. Qualitas autem vel quantitas non dicitur per respectum ad esse, sed tantum dicunt quidditatem alicujus generis. Unde potest dici una quantitas ubi non est unum esse; sed non potest dici una essentia absolute, nisi ubi est unum esse; et hoc est ubi est eadem essentia secundum numerum. Et inde est quod ad rationem aequalitatis, unitas secundum numerum non requiritur; sed ad identitatem requiritur unitas secundum numerum. In divinis autem personis idem est magnitudo et sapientia, quod essentia: unde aequalitas et similitudo personarum attenditur secundum eamdem sapientiam numero et magnitudine.
And this is why equality and likeness are found in the divine persons and in other things in diverse ways. For in other equal things the quantity is not the same in its essence, but only in measurement; and likewise, their quality is one only in species. For in them their quality is something other than their essence, which latter looks to their existence as its proper act, whereas quality and quantity are not said with respect to existence, but rather only indicate the “whatness” of a certain genus. Whence one can speak of one quantity where the existence is not one, but one cannot speak of one essence absolutely except where there is one existence; and this is where the essence is the same in number. And this is why, for the account of equality, a numerical unity is not required, whereas numerical unity is required for identity. However, in the divine persons the magnitude and wisdom are the same as the essence, so equality and likeness of persons is viewed in reference to numerically the same wisdom and magnitude.
Sent.I.D19.Q1.A1Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod aequalitas non causatur ex uno in quantitate solum secundum rationem quantitatis communem, sed etiam secundum rationem alicujus speciei quantitatis. Ad rationem enim aequalitatis sufficit quod sit unitas numeri vel etiam temporis. Et ita cum in divinis sit ratio aliquarum specierum quantitatis, potest ibi esse aequalitas proprie.
Reply Obj. 1: Equality is caused by the one in quantity not only according to the common account of quantity, but also according to the account of a certain species of quantity. For it suffices for the account of equality that there be a unity of number, or even of time. And in this way, since in the divine there is the account of certain species of quantity, equality properly speaking can be there.
Sent.I.D19.Q1.A1.ad1Sed quia quod invenitur in pluribus, convenit eis secundum id quod est eis commune, et non secundum quod est eis proprium: ideo potest melius dici, quod aequalitas consequitur rationem quantitatis in communi, quae consistit in quadam divisibilitate: unde ratio quantitatis invenitur proprie in illis quae secundum se dividuntur; et sic Deo non convenit. Invenitur etiam quodammodo in illis quorum divisio attenditur secundum ea quae extrinsecus sunt, sicut virtus dicitur divisibilis et quantitatis rationem habens ex ratione et divisione actuum et objectorum. Et talis ratio quantitatis, scilicet virtualis, Deo convenit, et per consequens aequalitas.
But because what is found in many belongs to them in reference to what is common to them, and not in reference to what is proper to each of them, therefore it can be said in a better way that equality follows the account of quantity in common, which latter consists in a certain divisibility. Whence the account of quantity is properly found in things that are divided in themselves. And in this way it does not belong to God. Also, equality is found in a certain way in things that are divided in reference to things that are extrinsic, just as a power is said to be divisible and to have the account of quantity from the account and division of its acts and objects. And such an account of quantity—that is, virtual quantity—does belong to God; and consequently, so does equality.
Sent.I.D19.Q1.A1Ad secundum dicendum, quod ratione jam dicta, patet quod identitas ponit unitatem in essentia secundum numerum: et quia in rebus creatis, ex quarum consideratione nomina imponimus, etiam illa quae de Deo praedicantur, unitas essentiae non est nisi in eodem supposito; ideo identitas nullam importat distinctionem in supposito, sed magis unitatem. Unde Filius non potest dici, masculine loquendo, idem Patri, sed neutraliter tantum, ut unitas ad essentiam referatur. Aequalitas vero et similitudo, quae important unitatem quantitatis vel qualitatis non secundum essentiam vel esse, quantum est de sui significatione, non important unitatem quantitatis vel qualitatis in numero; sed sufficit quod sint idem specie. Haec autem unitas est in diversis suppositis: et ideo aequalitas et similitudo simul cum unitate important distinctionem: et propter hoc dicimus Filium similem Patri vel aequalem, non tamen eumdem. Et inde est quod potius Magister de aequalitate quam de identitate determinavit, dist. 9, quia in identitate importatur tantum unitas essentiae. Nec etiam secundum quemlibet modum divinis personis competit, scilicet masculine; sed in aequalitate importatur utrumque; et unitas essentiae per modum quantitatis significatae, et personarum distinctio.
Reply Obj. 2: By reason of what was said above,1 it is clear that “identity” posits a numerical unity in the essence. And in created things, from the consideration of which we impose names—even the ones that are predicated of God—a unity of the essence is only in the same supposit. Therefore identity indicates no distinction in the supposit, but rather unity. Whence the Son cannot be called, speaking in the masculine, “the same” as the Father, but only “the same thing,” in the neuter, such that the unity would be referred to the essence. In fact, “equality” and “likeness”—which indicate the unity of quantity and quality but not according to the essence or existence, as far as their own signification goes—do not indicate numerical unity of quantity or quality; rather, it is enough that they are the same in species. However, this unity is in diverse supposits, and therefore “equality” and “likeness” indicate simultaneously distinction with the unity. And on account of this we say that the Son is like the Father and equal to the Father, yet not the same as him. And this is why the Master has more powerfully made determinations about equality than about identity, since in identity there is indicated only a unity of essence. Nor does identity belong to the divine persons in every manner whatsoever, that is, in the masculine gender; whereas, in equality both genders are indicated: both the unity of the essence signified through the mode of quantity, and the distinction of the persons.
Sent.I.D19.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod quamvis in similitudine similiter importetur utrumque, ut patet ex verbis Hilarii in 2 dist. positis quod similitudo sibi ipsi non est; tamen aequalitas addit aliquid supra similitudinem et includit eam, quando dicitur de divinis personis. Cum enim in divinis non nisi quantitas sit virtutis, quae fundatur in qualitate, in unitate talis quantitatis ponitur unitas qualitatis, et privatur intensionis excessus, ut patet: quia quaecumque aequalia sunt in colore, sunt etiam similia, sed non convertitur.
Reply Obj. 3: Although in “likeness” both quality and quantity are similarly indicated—as is clear from Hilary’s words noted in Distinction 2 that a likeness is not to one’s very self1—still equality adds something over and above likeness, and includes it, when it is said of the divine persons. For since in the divine there is only the quantity of power, which is founded on quality, the unity of quality is placed in a unity of such quantity, and an excess of intensity is being denied, as is clear. For whatever things are equal in color are also like in color, but this cannot be converted.
Sent.I.D19.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod aequalitas est species proportionis: est enim aequalitas proportio aliquorum habentium unam quantitatem. Dico igitur de aequalitate, sicut de quibusdam aliis, quod praedicatur de Deo quantum ad rationem differentiae, quod est habere unam quantitatem, et non quantum ad rationem generis, quae consistit in commensuratione quantitatis.
Reply Obj. 4: Equality is a species of proportion, for equality is a proportion of certain things that have one quantity. Therefore I say of equality, as of certain other things, that it is predicated of God in reference to the account of its difference, which is to have one quantity, and not in reference to the account of its genus, which consists in the commensurability of quantity.
Sent.I.D19.Q1.A1.ad4Unde dico, quod divina magnitudo nullo modo est mensurabilis vel mensurata nec ab alio nec a se. Primo, quia mensuratio ponit terminationem, et divina magnitudo non habet terminum intra nec extra; et ideo infinita dicitur, non quidem per extensionem privative, sed per negationem termini. Secundo, quia commensuratio non est unius quantitatis ad se, sed duarum; et nulla alia magnitudo potest esse aequalis sibi. Pater autem et Filius non habent aliam et aliam magnitudinem, sed unam et eamdem, secundum quam aequales dicuntur; et ita divinae magnitudini nihil diversum ab ipsa commensuratur. Tertio, quia sicut omnis motus reducitur ad movens quod non est motum neque a se neque ab alio: ita omnis mensuratio reducitur ad unum primum quod nullo modo est mensuratum, sed est omnium mensura; et hoc Deus est, ut etiam Commentator dicit, 10 Metaph.
Whence I say that the divine magnitude is in no way measurable or measured, either by another or by itself. The first reason is that “measuring” indicates a termination, and the divine magnitude has no terminus, either from within or from without; and this is why it is called “infinite”—not through extension taken in a privative sense, but through a negation of termini. The second reason is that measurement is, through itself, not of one quantity, but of two, and no other magnitude can be equal to itself. Now, the Father and the Son do not have different magnitudes, but one and the same, according to which they are called “equal.” And thus nothing diverse from the divine magnitude is commensurate with it. The third reason is that every mover is traced back to a mover that is not moved, either by itself or by another; in this way every measurement is traced back to one first thing that is in no way measured, but rather is the measure of all things. And this is God, as the Commentator says.1
Sent.I.D19.Q1.A1A. 2Whether the equality in the divine persons is mutualUtrum aequalitas in divinis sit mutua
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod non sit ibi mutua aequalitas.
To the second we proceed as follows. It appears that there is no mutual equality here.
Sent.I.D19.Q1.A2.arg1Ita enim dicit Dionysius, cap. 9 De div. nom., quod in causa et in causatis non recipimus conversionem similitudinis et aequalitatis. Sed quamvis in divinis personis non sit causa et causatum, est tamen ibi principium et quod est de principio. Ergo videtur quod Filius, qui est a Patre sicut a principio, sit similis et aequalis Patri, sed non e converso.
Obj. 1: For Dionysius says1 that in the cause and the caused we do not admit a conversion of likeness and equality. But, although in the divine persons there is no cause and caused, nonetheless a principle and what is from a principle are there. Therefore it seems that the Son, who is from the Father as from a principle, is like and equal to the Father, but the converse is not so.
Sent.I.D19.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, unumquodque est aequale illi quo non est minus; et nihil est aequale illi quo est majus. Sed supra dicit Hilarius: Filius non est minor Patre, et tamen Pater est major Filio. Ergo Filius est aequalis Patri, sed non e converso.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, each thing is equal to that to which it is not less, and nothing is equal to that than which it is greater. But above Hilary says, the Son is not less than the Father, and nonetheless the Father is greater than the Son.1 Therefore the Son is equal to the Father, but not vice versa.
Sent.I.D19.Q1.A2.arg3Item, cum nihil sibi ipsi sit aequale, omne quod aequale dicitur praesupponit aliquid cui aequale dicatur. Sed Filius secundum ordinem naturae praesupponit Patrem, non autem Pater praesupponit aliquid. Ergo videtur quod Filius sit aequalis Patri, et non e converso.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, since nothing is equal to its very self, everything that is called “equal” presupposes something to which it is being called equal. But the Son according to the order of nature presupposes the Father, whereas the Father does not presuppose anything. Therefore it seems that the Son is equal to the Father, but not vice versa.
Sent.I.D19.Q1.A2.arg4Contra est quod in symbolo Athanasii dicitur: tres personae coaeternae sibi sunt et coaequales. Ergo est ibi mutua aequalitas.
On the contrary, in the Creed it is said, the three persons coeternal with each other are coequal.1 Therefore the equality there is mutual.
Sent.I.D19.Q1.A2.scRespondeo dicendum, quod cum aequalitas fundetur in unitate quantitatis, idem est aliquid esse aequale alicui, quod habere quantitatem illius; et esse simile, quod habere qualitatem illius. Qualitas autem alicujus dicitur quam proprie et plene habet. Contingit autem quandoque quod qualitas illa perfecta est in utroque: unde utriusque dici potest: et secundum hoc in talibus potest dici quod utrumque alteri simile est.
I answer that, because equality is founded on the unity of quantity, it is the same thing for something to be equal to something else as to have the latter’s quantity, and to be like it is to have the latter’s quality. Now, that is said to be something’s quality which it has properly and fully. But sometimes it happens that that quality is perfect in each of them, so it can be called the quality of each of them. And in such cases one can say that each is like the other.
Sent.I.D19.Q1.A2.coQuandoque autem qualitas aliqua est proprie et plene in uno, et in alio est tantum quaedam imitatio illius secundum aliquam participationem: et tunc illa qualitas non dicitur utriusque, sed ejus tantum quod eam1 plene possidet. Et tunc illud quod non plene habet, dicetur simile ei quod plene habet, et non e converso, ut si dicamus quod pictura est similis homini, et non e converso. Non enim dicitur quod homo sit similis suae imagini, proprie loquendo.
However, sometimes a certain quality is properly and fully in one thing, and in the other there is only a certain imitation of it, according to some participation. And in this case that quality is not said to be the quality of each of them, but the quality of only the one that possesses it fully. And then that which does not have it fully is said to be “like” that which has it fully, and not vice versa, such as when we say the picture is like the man, and not the other way around; for one does not say that a man is like his image, properly speaking.
Sent.I.D19.Q1.A2Ulterius, assimilari, supra hoc quod est similem esse, ponit quemdam motum et accessum ad unitatem qualitatis, et similiter, adaequari, ad quantitatem. In divinis autem personis non est aliquis motus; sed loco motus est ibi acceptio, prout dicitur una persona ab alia accipere: unde non potest esse assimilatio vel adaequatio, nisi secundum rationem acceptionis. Dico igitur, quod quia magnitudo vel bonitas est plene in qualibet divinarum personarum, quaelibet persona potest dici aequalis vel similis alii. Sed quia una persona accipit ab alia et non e converso, ideo persona accipiens potest dici adaequari vel assimilari illi personae a qua accipit, et non e converso. Concedimus igitur inter Patrem et Filium esse mutuam similitudinem vel aequalitatem, quia Pater est similis Filio, et e converso: non autem mutuam adaequationem vel assimilationem, quia Filius adaequatur Patri et assimilatur, et non e converso.
Furthermore, “becoming like”—over and above “being like”—posits a certain motion and approach to unity of quality; and becoming equal does the same thing as regards quantity. However, in the divine persons there is no motion; rather, in the place of motion a receiving is present there, insofar as one person is said to “receive” from another. Whence there can be no becoming like or becoming equal except according to the account of receiving. Therefore I say that, because magnitude or goodness is fully in each of the divine persons, each person can be called “equal” to and “like” the other. But because one person receives from another, but not vice versa, therefore the receiving person can be said to “become equal to” or “become like” that person from whom he receives, and not vice versa. Therefore we concede that between the Father and the Son there is mutual likeness or equality, since the Father is like the Son, and vice versa, but there is no mutual becoming equal, or becoming like, since the Son becomes equal and like to the Father, but not the other way around.
Sent.I.D19.Q1.A2Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod Dionysius loquitur in causatis illis quae non perfecte recipiunt similitudinem suae causae, quod non est in divinis personis, quia tota plenitudo Patris est in Filio: et ideo potest ibi1 dici mutua similitudo vel aequalitas. Unde Dionysius, ibidem, dicit, quod in coordinatis, idest aequalibus, possibile est sibi similia ipsa2 invicem esse, et convertere ad alterutra3 similitudinem.
Reply Obj. 1: Dionysius is speaking about caused things that do not perfectly receive the likeness of their cause, and this is not the case with the divine persons, since the entire fullness of the Father is in the Son. And therefore the likeness and equality can there be called mutual. This is why Dionysius says1 that in things of the same order, that is, equals, it is possible for things to be like each other, and to reciprocate the likeness of one to the other.
Sent.I.D19.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod per hoc quod dicitur Pater major Filio, non ponitur aliquis gradus magnitudinis, sed tantum ordo auctoritatis. Unde per hoc non removetur mutua aequalitas, sed tantum mutua adaequatio.
Reply Obj. 2: When the Father is said to be greater than the Son, no gradation of magnitude is being posited, but only an order of authority. Whence this does not remove mutual equality, but only mutual becoming equal.
Sent.I.D19.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod aequalitas non de necessitate praesupponit aliquid aliud, sed supponit. Unde non oportet quod illud quod dicitur aequale habeat aliquem ordinem vel prioritatis vel principii ad illud cui aequale dicitur, vel e converso.
Reply Obj. 3: Equality does not necessarily presuppose something else, but it does suppose something. Whence it is not necessary that what is said to be equal have any order, whether of priority or of a principle, to that to which it is said to be equal, or vice versa.
Sent.I.D19.Q1.A2.ad3Q. 2EternityDe aeternitate
Deinde quaeritur de illis in quibus attenditur illa aequalitas; et circa hoc quaeruntur duo:
Next we ask about the things wherein this equality is viewed, and two things are asked in reference to this:
Sent.I.D19.Q2primo de aeternitate;
first, about eternity;1
Sent.I.D19.Q2secundo de magnitudine,
and second, about magnitude.1
Sent.I.D19.Q2quia de potentia infra quaeretur.
For we will ask about power below in Distinction 43.1
Sent.I.D19.Q2De aeternitate, praeter ea quae supra, quaesita sunt, duo quaeruntur
As regards eternity, besides the things that were asked about above in Distinction 8, two things are asked:
Sent.I.D19.Q2primo quid sit aeternitas secundum rem;
first, what eternity is according to reality;
Sent.I.D19.Q2secundo quomodo se habeat nunc aeternitatis ad aeternitatem.1
second, how the now of eternity relates to eternity.
Sent.I.D19.Q2A. 1Whether eternity is the substance of GodUtrum aeternitas sit substantia Dei
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod aeternitas non sit ipsa divina substantia.
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It appears that eternity is not the divine substance itself.
Sent.I.D19.Q2.A1.arg1Nihil enim est causa sui ipsius. Sed Deus est auctor aeternitatis, ut dicit Augustinus, lib. 83 quaest., et est etiam ante aeternitatem, sicut causa ejus, ut dicitur lib. De causis. Ergo videtur quod aeternitas non sit ipse Deus.
Obj. 1: For nothing is the cause of its very self. But God is the author of eternity, as Augustine says,1 and is even before eternity, as its cause, as is said in the Book of Causes.2 Therefore it seems that eternity is not God himself.
Sent.I.D19.Q2.A1.arg2Item, unumquodque mensuratur primo sui generis. Sed primum esse est divinum esse. Ergo per ejus mensuram mensuratur omne esse. Sed esse temporalium mensuratur per tempus, et aeviternorum1 per aevum. Ergo videtur, cum unius non sit nisi una mensura, quod aeternitas sit idem secundum rem quod aevum et tempus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, each thing is measured by the first of its genus. But the first existence is the divine existence. Therefore every existence is measured through its measure. But the existence of temporal things is measured through time, and that of aeviternal things through aeviternity. Therefore it seems that, since of one thing there is only one measure, eternity is the same thing in reality as aeviternity and time.
Sent.I.D19.Q2.A1.arg3Praeterea, in omnibus participationibus divinae bonitatis est communitas in nomine et in ratione cujusdam analogiae inter perfectionem participatam a creatura et principium communicationis in Deo, sicut se habet bonitas creaturae cum bonitate increata. Sed, secundum Dionysium, De divinis nominib., cap. 7, sicut Deus dicitur sapiens inquantum implet alios sapientia, ita per hoc dicitur aeternus quod est causa aevi et temporis. Ergo videtur quod aevum et tempus debeant dici aeternitas.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, within all participations in the divine goodness there is a community in both the name and the account of a certain analogy between the perfection participated in by the creature, on the one hand, and the principle of the communication within God, on the other, just as the goodness of a created thing stands to uncreated goodness. But according to Dionysius,1 as God is called “wise” insofar as he fills others with wisdom, so too he is called “eternal” through the fact that he is the cause of aeviternity and time. Therefore it seems that aeviternity and time should be called “eternity.”
Sent.I.D19.Q2.A1.arg4Item, mensura est proportionata mensurato. Sed omne esse in se consideratum indivisibile est, quia nihil habet admixtum, ut dicit Boetius, lib. De hebd., et quamdiu res manet, esse suum substantiale non variatur, quamvis accidentia varientur. Cum igitur esse temporalium mensuretur tempore, videtur quod tempus sit mensura indivisibilis et permanens, et sic non differat ab aeternitate.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, a measure is proportioned to what is measured by it. But every existence, considered in itself, is indivisible; for it has nothing mixed with it, as Boethius says,1 and as long as the thing remains, its substantial existence does not change, even though its accidents do change. Therefore, since the existence of temporal things is measured by time, it seems that time is the indivisible and enduring measure, and thus it does not differ from eternity.
Sent.I.D19.Q2.A1.arg5Praeterea, in quocumque est invenire successionem, illud mensuratur tempore. Sed esse aeviternorum, sicut angeli et substantiae caeli, non mensuratur tempore. Ergo videtur quod eorum esse non habeat successionem, et ita videtur quod non differat ab aeternitate.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, anything in which one finds succession is measured by time. But the existence of aeviternal things, like angels and the celestial substances, is not measured by time. Therefore it seems that their existence has no succession, and thus it seems that it does not differ from eternity.
Sent.I.D19.Q2.A1.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod diversitatem aeternitatis, temporis et aevi, quidam voluerunt accipere, quod tempus habet principium et finem; aevum principium habet et non finem; aeternitas, nec principium nec finem. Sed secundum hoc non attenditur essentialis eorum diversitas: quia, posito quod tempus nunquam inceperit nec nunquam finiatur, adhuc tempus non erit aeternitas, ut dicit Boetius, lib. 5 De consol. Supposito etiam quod angeli semper fuerint, aevum adhuc differret ab aeternitate.
I answer that some have wanted to take the diversity between eternity, time, and aeviternity1 as being that time has a beginning and end, aeviternity has a beginning but no end, and eternity has neither beginning nor end. But this does not attend to their essential diversity, since were it asserted that time never began, nor was going to end, time will still not be eternity, as Boethius says.2 And even supposing the angels always existed, aeviternity would still be different than eternity.
Sent.I.D19.Q2.A1.coQuid tamen veritatis habeat, ex his quae dicentur patebit. Sciendum est igitur, quod tria praedicta nomina significant durationem quamdam. Duratio autem omnis attenditur secundum quod aliquid est in actu: tamdiu enim res durare dicitur quamdiu in actu est, et non dum est in potentia. Esse autem in actu contingit dupliciter. Aut secundum hoc quod actus ille est incompletus, et potentiae permixtus, ratione cujus ulterius in actum procedit, et talis actus est motus; est enim motus actus1 existentis in potentia, secundum quod hujusmodi, ut dicit Philosophus, 3 Physic. Aut secundum quod actus non est permixtus potentiae, nec additionem recipiens perfectionis; et talis actus est actus quietus et permanens. Esse autem in tali actu contingit dupliciter. Vel ita quod ipsum esse actu, quod res habet, sit sibi acquisitum ab alio; et tunc res habens tale esse est potentialis respectu hujus actus, quem tamen perfectum accepit. Vel esse actu est rei ex seipsa, ita quod est de ratione quidditatis suae; et tale esse est esse divinum, in quo non est aliqua potentialitas respectu hujus actus.
Nonetheless, what truth this view has will be clear from the things that will be explained. Therefore one should note that the three aforesaid names signify some duration. Now, one attends to every duration insofar as something is in act, for a thing is said to endure as long as it is said to exist in act, and not while it exists in potency. But to exist in act occurs in two ways. One is insofar as that act is incomplete, and blended with potency, by reason of which it can progress further into act—and such an act is motion, for motion is the act of what exists in potency as such, as the Philosopher says.1 The other way it occurs is insofar as the act is not blended with potency, nor receptive of an addition of perfection—and such an act is a resting and enduring act. However, there are two ways to be in this latter act: either such that the very existence in act that the thing has is acquired from another—and in this way the thing having such existence is potential with respect to this act, which the perfected thing has received; or to exist in act belongs to the thing from its very self, such that it belongs to the account of its own “whatness”—and such existence is the divine existence, wherein there is no potentiality with respect to this act.
Sent.I.D19.Q2.A1Sic igitur patet quod est triplex actus. Quidam cui non substernitur aliqua potentia, et tale est esse divinum et operatio ejus, et huic respondet loco mensurae aeternitas. Est alius actus cui substat potentia quaedam; sed tamen est actus completus acquisitus in potentia illa, et huic respondet aevum. Est autem alius cui substernitur potentia, et admiscetur sibi potentia ad actum completum secundum successionem, additionem perfectionis recipiens, et huic respondet tempus. Cum igitur unicuique rei respondeat propria mensura, oportet quod secundum conditionem actus mensurati accipiatur essentialis differentia ipsius mensurae.
Therefore in this way act is of three sorts. There is a certain act that is not underpinned by any potency, and this is the divine existence and its activity—and eternity corresponds to this, in place of a measure. There is another act under which stands a certain potency, but the acquired act in that potency is nonetheless complete—and aeviternity corresponds to this. Moreover, there is another act that is underpinned by potency, and the potency is blended with it for an act complete according to succession, the potency receiving the addition of perfection—and time corresponds to this. Therefore, since to each thing corresponds its own proper measure, the essential difference of its very measure must be taken according to the condition of the act being measured.
Sent.I.D19.Q2.A1Invenitur autem in actu qui motus est, successio prioris et posterioris. Et haec duo, scilicet prius et posterius, secundum quod numerantur per animam, habent rationem mensurae per modum numeri, quae tempus est. Unde dicit Philosophus, 4 Physicorum, quod tempus est numerus motus secundum prius et posterius. Et est numerus numeratus, et non numerus simpliciter. Sicut enim dicimus quod duo canes est numerus numeratus, et duo est numerus simpliciter; ita etiam numerus prioris et posterioris in motu est numerus numeratus, qui est tempus. Ex quo patet quod illud quod est de tempore quasi materiale, fundatur in motu, scilicet prius et posterius; quod autem est formale, completur in operatione animae numerantis: propter quod dicit Philosophus, 4 Physic., quod si non esset anima, non esset tempus. Sic igitur de ratione hujus mensurae, quae est tempus, sunt duo: scilicet quod accipiantur ibi plura, ad minus duo; vel duo nunc, inter quae est tempus; vel duo tempora continuata per unum nunc, et quod illa sint succedentia. Continuitas etiam accedit tempori ex ratione motus quem mensurat. Unde si aliquis motus esset non continuus, non1 habens ordinem ad motum continuum caeli, tempus mensurans illum motum non esset continuum.
Now, in the act that is motion one finds the succession of the prior and the posterior. And these two—that is, the prior and the posterior—insofar as they are numbered by the soul, have the account of a measure through the mode of a number, which is time. This is why the Philosopher says that time is the number of motion according to the prior and the posterior.1 It is also the numbered number, and not the number simply speaking. For just as we say that two dogs is a numbered number, and two is a number simply speaking, so too the number of the prior and the posterior in motion is the numbered number that is time.2 From this it is clear that what belongs to time as though it were its material is founded upon the motion, that is, the prior and the posterior in the motion, whereas what is formal is completed in the activity of the soul numbering it; this is why the Philosopher says3 that if there were no soul, there would be no time. Therefore in this way two things belong to the account of this measure that is time: that many multiple things are taken there, at least two, whether two “nows” between which there is a time, or two times connected by one “now,” and that they are successive. Continuity even attaches to time from the account of the motion that it measures. Whence, if any motion were not continuous, not having an order to the continuous motion of the heavens, the time measuring that motion would not be continuous.
Sent.I.D19.Q2.A1Ex quo patet quod tempore non mensuratur nisi id quod includitur in tempore, et secundum principium et finem. Motus enim caeli, etsi ponatur semper fuisse, secundum Philosophum, 8 Physic., tamen unaquaeque revolutio vel pars revolutionis, quae mensuratur tempore, secundum prius et posterius accepta in ipsa, principium habet et finem, et secundum hoc verum est1 quod tempus habet principium et finem: quia non est mensura nisi habentis principium et finem. In actu autem illo qui est actus completus, non est intelligere prius et posterius, nec aliqua plura, et ita nec successionem: unde mensura quae respondet eis non est per modum numeri, sed magis per modum unitatis.
From this it is clear that only what is enclosed within time is measured by time, and according to its beginning and end. For the motion of the heavens, even if it be asserted always to have been, according to the Philosopher,1 nonetheless each revolution or part of a revolution that is measured by time according to the prior and posterior taken within it has a beginning and end. And in this respect it is true that time has a beginning and end, since there is a measure only of what has a beginning and end. However, in that act that is a complete act one cannot understand a prior and posterior, nor even any multitude, and thus neither succession. Whence the measure that corresponds to these things is not through the mode of number, but more through the mode of unity.
Sent.I.D19.Q2.A1Sicut ergo prius et posterius temporis, prout intelliguntur numerata, complent rationem temporis; ita permanentia actus, secundum quod intelligitur in ratione unius quod habet rationem mensurae, complet rationem aevi et aeternitatis. Sed quia esse aeviternorum est acquisitum ab alio, ideo aevum mensurat esse quod habet principium; non autem aeternitas, quae mensurat esse quod non est acquisitum ab alio. Et secundum hoc potest sustineri dicta differentia, licet non uniformiter sumpto principio: quia aeternitas respicit illud esse quod non habet principium efficiens; aevum autem quod habet tale principium; tempus vero respicit actum qui habet principium et finem durationis, ut mensuratur tempore.
Therefore just as the prior and posterior of time, insofar as they are understood to have been numbered, complete the account of time, so too the permanence of the act, insofar as it is understood in the account of the one that has the account of a measure, completes the account of the aeviternal and aeviternity. But because the existence of aeviternal things is acquired from another, therefore aeviternity measures an existence that has a beginning, or principle, whereas eternity, which measures the existence that is not acquired from another, does not. And in this respect the aforesaid difference can be upheld, although “beginning” is not being taken in the same way:1 for eternity looks to the existence that has no efficient beginning, or principle, whereas aeviternity looks to an existence that has such a beginning, and time looks to an act that has a beginning and end of duration insofar as it is measured by time.
Sent.I.D19.Q2.A1Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod, sicut patet ex praedictis, aevum nihil aliud est quam aeternitas quaedam participata; unde non inveniuntur auctores antiqui multum curasse de differentia aevi et aeternitatis: propter hoc Dionysius utitur uno pro alio. Unde si proprie accipiatur causa et auctor, Deus dicitur esse auctor aeternitatis, non qua ipse aeternus est, sed aeternitatis participatae, quae aevum est; sicut dicimus, quod ipse est causa omnis bonitatis, non suae, sed ejus quae ab ipso in creaturas effluit sicut a principio.
Reply Obj. 1: As is clear from things said in the body of the article, aeviternity is nothing other than a certain participated eternity. Whence ancient authors are not found to have been very concerned about the difference between aeviternity and eternity, and this is why Dionysius uses the one for the other. Hence, if the cause and author is taken properly, God is said to be “the author of eternity” not as the author of that by which he himself is eternal, but of the participated eternity that is aeviternity. This is like how we say that he is the cause of every goodness—not of his own goodness, but of the goodness that flows forth from him into created things as from their principle.
Sent.I.D19.Q2.A1.ad1Posset etiam dici, quamvis non ita bene, quod causa communiter accipitur pro omni eo quod est etiam prius secundum rationem: cum enim essentia divina secundum intellectum sit prius quam esse suum, et esse prius quam aeternitas, sicut mobile est prius motu, et motus prior tempore; dicetur ipse Deus esse causa suae aeternitatis secundum modum intelligendi, quamvis ipse sit sua aeternitas secundum rem.
It could also be said, although not as correctly, that “cause” is being taken commonly for everything that is prior even according to reason. For the divine essence, according to its concept, is prior to its existence, and existence is prior to eternity, just as the mobile is prior to motion and motion prior to time; and therefore God himself will be said to be the “cause of his own eternity” according to the mode of understanding, even though he is his own eternity according to reality.
Sent.I.D19.Q2.A1Ad secundum dicendum, quod omnibus illis in quibus invenitur diversa ratio mensurandi, oportet esse diversas mensuras proprias; non enim eodem modo mensurantur panis et vinum. Unde cum diversa ratio mensurandi sit in diversis actibus, oportet quod respondeant eis diversae mensurae propriae: verumtamen una earum potest ordinari ad aliam, sicut ad primam mensuram et excedentem. Unde sicut divinum esse est mensura omnis actus, ita aeternitas est mensura omnis durationis, excedens et non coaequata. Sed praeter hoc oportet habere alias proprias mensuras propter diversos modos mensurandi.
Reply Obj. 2: In all things wherein one finds a diverse account of measurement there must be diverse proper measures; for bread and wine are not measured in the same way. Whence, since a diverse account of measurement is in the diverse acts, there must correspond to them diverse proper measures. Yet one of them can be ordered to the other, just as it can to the first and exceeding measure. This is why, just as the divine existence is the measure of every act, so too eternity is the measure of every duration—an exceeding measure and not an equal one. But besides this, one must have other proper measures, on account of the diverse modes of measurement.
Sent.I.D19.Q2.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod divina bonitas participatur in diversis secundum diversos modos. Perfectioni autem participatae duplex nomen1 imponitur. Vel secundum rationem communem perfectionis illius; et tunc nomen est commune et ipsi principio communicanti et omnibus participantibus, secundum analogiam, sicut bonitas, entitas et hujusmodi. Vel secundum proprium modum quo recipitur vel est in aliqua creatura, ut patet quod cognitio participatur a Deo in omnibus cognoscentibus, et hoc nomen “sensus” imponitur ad significandum cognitionem secundum aliquem modum determinatum habendi ipsam, et propter hoc non est commune omnibus. Similiter aeternitas nominat durationem secundum illum modum quo est in principio suo: et ideo aliae durationes participatae non dicuntur nomine aeternitatis.
Reply Obj. 3: The divine goodness is participated in by diverse things according to diverse modes. Now, two sorts of name of participated perfection are imposed: either according to the common account of that perfection—and then the name is common to the communicating principle itself and all the participants according to analogy, for example, goodness, being, and things of this sort; or according to the proper mode by which it is received or it exists in something created—insofar as it is clear that knowledge in all knowers is participated from God, and this name “sense” is imposed for signifying knowledge according to a determinate mode of having it, and on account of this it is not common to all knowers. Likewise “eternity” names duration according to that mode by which it is in its own principle, so the other participated durations are not called “eternities.”
Sent.I.D19.Q2.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod tempus per se est mensura motus primi; unde esse rerum temporalium non mensuratur tempore nisi prout subjacet variationi ex motu caeli. Unde dicit Commentator, 4 Physic., quod sentimus tempus, secundum quod percipimus nos esse in esse variabili ex motu caeli. Et inde est quod omnia quae ordinantur ad motum caeli sicut ad causam, cujus primo mensura est tempus, mensurantur tempore; et quicumque sentit quamcumque variabilitatem quae consequitur ex motu caeli, sentit tempus, quamvis non videat ipsum motum caeli.
Reply Obj. 4: Through itself time is the measure of the primary motion, so the existence of temporal things is not measured by time except insofar as it is subject to variation due to the motion of the heavens. Whence the Commentator says1 that we sense time insofar as we perceive ourselves to exist in a variable existence due to the motion of the heavens. And this is why all things ordered to the motion of the heavens as to their cause, of which primarily the measure is time, are measured by time; and whoever senses any variability that follows from the motion of the heavens senses time, even if he might not see the very motion of the heavens.
Sent.I.D19.Q2.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod quamvis actus qui mensuratur aevo, sit totus simul sine successione, hoc esse tamen est ab alio, et in hoc ab aeternitate aevum discernitur, ut prius dictum est.
Reply Obj. 5: Although the act measured by aeviternity is not a simultaneous whole without succession, nonetheless this existence is from another, and this is how aeviternity is distinguished from eternity, as was said before.1
Sent.I.D19.Q2.A1.ad5A. 2Whether the now of eternity is eternity itselfUtrum nunc aeternitatis sit ipsa aeternitas
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod nunc aeternitatis non est ipsa aeternitas.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the now of eternity is not eternity itself.
Sent.I.D19.Q2.A2.arg1Nunc enim aeternitatis, temporis et aevi, videtur unum esse, quod significatur, cum dicitur: quando motus est, et angelus est, et Deus est. Sed aeternitas non est tempus, ut dictum est. Ergo nunc aeternitatis, quod est idem quod nunc temporis, non est idem quod aeternitas.
Obj. 1: For the nows of eternity, time, and aeviternity seem to be one now, as is signified when one says, “when the motion exists, the angel also exists, and God exists.” But eternity is not time, as was said in the previous article. Therefore the now of eternity, which is the same as the now of time, is not the same thing as eternity.
Sent.I.D19.Q2.A2.arg2Item, omne nunc est indivisibile. Sed aeternitas est divisibilis: quod videtur ex hoc quod in littera inducitur: in generationem et generationem anni tui, Ps. 101:25, et loquitur de duratione aeternitatis. Ergo videtur quod nunc aeternitatis non sit aeternitas.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, every now is indivisible. But eternity is divisible, which is seen from the text that is brought in: your years, into the generation and the generation;1 and it is speaking about the duration of eternity. Therefore it seems that the now of eternity is not eternity.
Sent.I.D19.Q2.A2.arg3Item, nunc stans facit aeternitatem, ut Boetius dicit; et ita nunc est causa aeternitatis. Sed non potest idem esse causa sui ipsius. Ergo non est idem aeternitas et nunc aeternitatis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, the standing now constitutes eternity, as Boethius says;1 and thus the now is the cause of eternity. But the same thing cannot be the cause of its very self. Therefore eternity and the now of eternity are not the same thing.
Sent.I.D19.Q2.A2.arg4Praeterea, sicut se habet nunc temporis ad tempus, ita se habet nunc aeternitatis ad aeternitatem. Sed nunc temporis non est tempus, sicut nec punctus est linea. Ergo nec nunc aeternitatis est aeternitas.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, as the now of time stands to time, so stands the now of eternity to eternity. But the now of time is not time, just as neither is a point a line. Therefore the now of eternity is not eternity.
Sent.I.D19.Q2.A2.arg5Contra, aeternitas est ipse Deus. Sed in divina essentia non est aliqua realis diversitas. Ergo non differt ibi nunc aeternitatis et aeternitas.
On the contrary, eternity is God himself. But in the divine essence there is no real diversity. Therefore the now of eternity and eternity do not differ here.
Sent.I.D19.Q2.A2.scRespondeo dicendum, quod, secundum Philosophum, 4 Physic., tempus est mensura ipsius motus, et nunc temporis est mensura ipsius mobilis quod fertur.1 Unde sicut est idem mobile secundum substantiam in toto motu, variatur tamen secundum esse, sicut dicitur quod Socrates in foro est alter a seipso in domo; ita nunc est etiam idem secundum substantiam in tota successione temporis, variatum tantum secundum esse, scilicet secundum rationem quam accepit prioris et posterioris. Sicut autem motus est actus ipsius mobilis inquantum mobile est; ita esse est actus existentis, inquantum ens est. Unde quacumque mensura mensuretur esse alicujus rei, ipsi rei existenti respondet nunc ipsius durationis, quasi mensura: unde per nunc aevi mensuratur ipsum existens cujus mensura est aevum, et per nunc aeternitatis mensuratur illud ens cujus esse mensurat aeternitas. Unde sicut se habet quilibet actus ad id cujus est actus, ita se habet quaelibet duratio ad suum nunc.
I answer that, according to the Philosopher,1 time is the measure of motion itself, and the now of time is the measure of the mobile itself that is being borne along. Whence, just as the mobile is the same in substance within the entire motion, yet it is varied according to its existence, as we say that Socrates in the forum is other than his very self in the house, so too the now is the same in substance within the entire succession of time, though varied only according to its existence—that is, according to the account of the prior and the posterior that it receives. But just as motion is the act of the mobile itself insofar as it is mobile,2 so too existence is the act of what exists insofar as it is a being. Whence by whatever measure any reality’s existence is measured, to the existing reality itself corresponds the now of its very duration, as its measure. This is why through the now of aeviternity is measured the existing thing itself whose measure is aeviternity, and through the now of eternity is measured that being whose existence eternity measures. Whence just as every act stands to that of which it is the act, so too every duration stands to its own now.
Sent.I.D19.Q2.A2.coActus autem ille qui mensuratur tempore, differt ab eo cujus est actus, et secundum rem, quia mobile non est motus; et secundum rationem successionis, quia mobile non habet substantiam de numero successivorum, sed permanentium.
Now, that act that is measured by time differs from that of which it is the act both according to reality—since the mobile is not the motion—and according to the account of succession—since the mobile does not have its substance from the number of successive things, but that of things that endure.
Sent.I.D19.Q2.A2Unde eodem modo tempus a nunc temporis differt dupliciter: scilicet secundum rem, quia nunc non est tempus, et secundum successionis rationem, quia tempus est successivum et non nunc temporis.
Whence in the same way, time differs from the now of time in two ways: according to reality, since the now is not time, and according to the account of succession, since time is successive, and the now of time is not.
Sent.I.D19.Q2.A2Actus autem qui mensuratur aevo, scilicet ipsum esse aeviterni, differt ab eo cujus est actus re quidem, sed non secundum rationem successionis, quia utrumque sine successione est. Et sic etiam intelligenda est differentia aevi ad nunc ejus. Esse autem quod mensuratur aeternitate, est idem re cum eo cujus est actus, sed differt tantum ratione; et ideo aeternitas et nunc aeternitatis non differunt re, sed ratione tantum, inquantum scilicet ipsa aeternitas respicit ipsum divinum esse, et nunc aeternitatis quidditatem ipsius rei, quae secundum rem non est aliud quam suum esse, sed ratione tantum.
However, the act measured by aeviternity, that is, the very existence of the aeviternal thing, does really differ from that of which it is act, but not according to the account of succession, since both are without succession. And this is how one should also understand the difference between aeviternity and its now. However, the existence that is measured by eternity is really the same thing as that of which it is the act, and they differ only in account. And therefore eternity and the now of eternity are not different in reality, but in account only—that is, insofar as eternity itself looks to the divine existence itself, and the now of eternity looks to the “whatness” of the reality itself, and this it not really something other than its own existence, but only in its account.
Sent.I.D19.Q2.A2Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod non est idem nunc aeternitatis, temporis et aevi; et quando dicitur: quando est motus, est angelus et Deus, potest significari tripliciter: nunc vel aeternitatis, vel aevi, vel temporis. Si significetur nunc temporis, tunc dicetur motus esse in illo, sicut in propria mensura; angelus autem et Deus, non secundum rationem mensurationis, sed magis secundum concomitantiam quamdam, prout aeternitas et aevum cum tempore simul sunt, nec sibi deficiunt. Si autem significetur nunc aeternitatis, tunc dicitur Deus esse in illo sicut in mensura propria et adaequata; angelus autem et mobile, sicut in mensura excedenti. Si autem significetur nunc aevi, respondebit angelo sicut mensura adaequata, et Deo secundum concomitantiam, et mobili sicut mensura excedens.
Reply Obj. 1: The now of eternity, that of time, and that of aeviternity are not the same; and when one says, “when a motion is, so too is an angel, and God,” the now can be signified in three ways, as either that of eternity, or that of aeviternity, or that of time. For if the now of time is being signified, then the motion will be said to be in it as in its proper measure, whereas the angel and God are in it not according to the account of measurement, but more according to a certain concomitance—insofar as eternity and aeviternity are simultaneous with time, and they do not fall short of it. However, if the now of eternity is being signified, then God is said to be in it as in his proper and adequate measure, but the angel and the mobile are in it as in an exceeding measure. Moreover, if the now of aeviternity is being signified, it will correspond to the angel as an adequate measure of it, to God according to concomitance, and to the mobile as an exceeding measure.
Sent.I.D19.Q2.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod aeternitas indivisibilis est, et quod pluraliter aliquando significetur, hoc potest esse dupliciter; vel secundum quod participatur in diversis, praecipue in beatis, ut dicitur Dan. 12:3: qui ad justitiam erudiunt multos, quasi stellae in perpetuas aeternitates; vel ratione mensurae inferioris, cui per se accidit divisio, scilicet ratione temporis. Unde est sensus: anni aeternitatis, idest aeternitas, sub qua possibile esset contineri plurimos annos, sicut in mensura excedenti.
Reply Obj. 2: Eternity is indivisible, and the fact that sometimes it is signified as plural can occur in two ways: either insofar as it is participated in by diverse things, especially in the blessed—as is said in Daniel 12:3: those who are wise shall shine like the brightness of the firmament; and those who turn many to righteousness, like the stars into the enduring eternities1—or by reason of an inferior measure to which division belongs through itself, that is by reason of time. Whence the meaning of “years” of eternity is eternity insofar as it is possible for many years to be contained under it as in an exceeding measure.
Sent.I.D19.Q2.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod sicut esse, secundum rationem intelligendi, consequitur principia ipsius entis quasi causas; ita etiam mensura entis se habet ad mensuram essendi secundum rationem causae. Unde nunc aeternitatis secundum rationem videtur esse causa aeternitatis. Sed ex hoc non ostenditur diversitas in re, sed tantum in ratione; sicut nec inter ipsum divinum esse et ipsum ens.
Reply Obj. 3: Just as existence, according to the account of understanding, follows on the principles of the very being as on its cause, so too does the measure of the being stand to the measure of existing according to the account of a cause. Whence the now of eternity appears, according to its account, to be the cause of eternity. But this does not show a diversity in reality, but only one in account, just as neither is there a diversity between the divine existence itself and the divine being.
Sent.I.D19.Q2.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod non est similis ratio de tempore et nunc temporis, et de aeternitate et nunc aeternitatis, et ratio assignata est.
Reply Obj. 4: The account of time and the now of time is not like the account of eternity and the now of eternity, and the reason for this has been stated.
Sent.I.D19.Q2.A2.ad4Q. 3MagnitudeDe magnitudine
Deinde quaeritur de magnitudine; et circa hoc quaeruntur duo:
Next we ask about his magnitude, and two things are asked about this:
Sent.I.D19.Q3primo utrum magnitudo Deo conveniat, et quid sit;
first, whether magnitude belongs to God, and what it is; and
Sent.I.D19.Q3secundo de signo aequalitatis in magnitudine divinarum personarum, secundum quod in se invicem1 esse dicuntur.
second, about the sign of the divine persons’ equality in magnitude insofar as they are said to exist in each other.
Sent.I.D19.Q3A. 1Whether magnitude belongs to GodUtrum magnitudo competat Deo
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod magnitudo Deo non competat.
To the first we proceed as follows. It seems that magnitude1 does not befit God.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A1.arg1Magnitudo enim est quaedam conditio materiae. Sed nulla conditio materialis de Deo dicitur, nisi metaphorice. Ergo videtur quod magnitudo Deo non conveniat nisi metaphorice.
Obj. 1: For magnitude is a certain condition of matter. But no material condition is said of God unless it is said metaphorically. Therefore it seems that magnitude does not belong to God except metaphorically.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A1.arg2Praeterea, magnum et parvum ex opposito dividuntur. Sed, secundum Philosophum, omne parvum est magnum, sicut et omne paucum est multum, ut 10 Metaph., cap. 9, dicit. Ergo videtur etiam quod omne magnum sit parvum. Sed Deus non est parvus. Ergo non est magnus.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the great and the small are divided as opposites. But according to the Philosopher, everything small is also great, just as every few is also many, as he says in Metaphysics 10.1 Therefore it seems that everything great is small. But God is not small. Therefore he is not great.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A1.arg3Item, magnitudo est quantitas continua. Sed in Deo non potest esse continuatio, cum sit simplex et indivisibilis. Ergo nec magnitudo.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, magnitude is a continuous quantity. But there can be no continuity in God, since he is simple and indivisible. Therefore neither is there magnitude.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A1.arg4Si dicas, quod in Deo est quantitas virtutis secundum quam dicitur magnus;
Obj. 4: You might say that in God there is a quantity of power, according to which he is called “great.”
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A1.arg5contra, Deus secundum virtutem suam dicitur potens. Sed hic dividitur potentia contra magnitudinem. Ergo non intelligitur de magnitudine virtutis.
On the contrary, according to his power God is called “powerful.” But here power is being divided against magnitude. Therefore this expression is not understood as being about a magnitude of power.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A1.scContra est quod dicitur in Psal. 146L5: magnus Deus et magna virtus ejus.
On the contrary, we have what is said in the Psalms: great is our Lord, and great in power (Ps 147 [146]:5).1
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A1.scRespondeo dicendum, quod in Deo non potest esse quantitas nisi virtutis; et cum aequalitas attendatur secundum aliquam speciem quantitatis, aequalitas non erit nisi secundum virtutem. Virtus autem, secundum Philosophum, 6 Ethic., c. 2, est ultimum in re de potentia. Unde etiam dicitur in 7 Physic., quod virtus est perfectio quaedam, et tunc unumquodque perfectum est quando attingit propriam virtutem. Omnibus igitur illis modis quibus contingit pertingere ad ultimum est considerare virtutem rei.
I answer that in God there can be no quantity except one of power, and when equality is attended to according to any species of quantity, there will only be an equality according to power. Now, according to the Philosopher, a power1 is the limit of the potential in a thing.2 Whence he also says in Physics 7 that a power is a certain perfection,3 so each thing is perfected when it attains its proper power. Therefore in all those ways in which it is possible to reach a limit, one can consider the power of that reality.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A1.coHoc autem contingit tripliciter:
But this can happen in three ways.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A1primo in operationibus in quibus contingit gradus perfectionis inveniri. Unde dicitur habere virtutem ad operandum quod attingit completam operationem, prout dicitur 2 Ethic., cap. 5, quod virtus est quae bonum facit habentem, et opus ejus bonum reddit.
First, it happens in activities wherein it is possible to find a gradation of perfection. This is why that is said to have the power for acting which attains the complete activity, insofar as it says in Ethics 21 that power2 is what makes the one who has it good and renders his work good.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A1Secundo respectu ipsius esse rei, secundum quod etiam Philosophus dicit, 1 Caeli et mundi, quod aliquid habet virtutem ut semper sit.
Second, it can happen even in reference to a thing’s very existence, according to which the Philosopher also says1 that a certain thing has the power to always exist.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A1Item secundum plenitudinem perfectionis respectu ipsius entis, secundum quod attingit ultimum naturae suae. Unde etiam virtus circuli dicitur, secundum Philosophum, 5 Physic., quando attingit complete definitionem suam.
And furthermore, it can happen in reference to the fullness of perfection relative to the being itself, insofar as it reaches the limit of its own nature. Whence, according to the Philosopher,1 we speak of the “power” or “virtue” of the circle when it attains its definition in a complete way.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A1Si igitur virtus divina consideretur secundum perfectionem ad opus, erit virtus potentiae operativae. Si autem consideretur perfectio quantum ad ipsum esse divinum, virtus ejus erit aeternitas. Si autem consideretur quantum ad complementum perfectionis ipsius naturae divinae, erit magnitudo. Quod patet ex hoc quod ipse probat aequalitatem in magnitudine ex hoc quod tota plenitudo naturae Patris est in Filio; secundum quem etiam modum Augustinus dicit, 6 De Trinitate, cap. 8, quod in his quae non mole magna sunt, idem est majus esse quod melius, secundum quod etiam dicimus aliquem hominem esse magnum, qui est perfectus in scientia et virtute. Et sicut omnipotentiae suae virtute omnes potentias operativas fundat et in eis operatur, ita per virtutem aeternitatis suae instituit et firmat omnem durationem et per virtutem magnitudinis suae omnia implet et continet.
Therefore, if the divine power be considered according to perfection as regards his work, this will be the power of his active potency. But if the perfection be considered with respect to the divine existence itself, his power will be its eternity. However, if it be considered with regard to the completion of the perfection of the divine nature itself, this will be its magnitude.1 This is clear from the fact that he proves this equality in magnitude from the whole fullness of the Father’s nature being in the Son. According to this manner too Augustine says2 that, in things that are not great in bulk, to be greater and to be better are the same thing; according to this we even say that any man is great who is perfect in knowledge and virtue. And just as he founds all his active potencies on his omnipotence in power, and it acts in them, so too through the power of his eternity he establishes and makes stable every duration, and through the power of his magnitude he fulfills and contains all things.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A1Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod magnitudo secundum rationem generis sui, quod est quantitas, est conditio materiae; et secundum hoc non praedicatur de Deo, sed secundum rationem differentiae suae; quae consistit in ratione completionis, prout dicimus aliquem ex parvo fieri magnum quando attingit completam quantitatem.
Reply Obj. 1: Magnitude, according to the account of its genus, which is quantity, is a condition of matter. And it is not predicated of God in reference to this, but according to the account of its difference, which consists in the account of completion, insofar as we say something small becomes great when it attains its complete quantity.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod quantitas continua dividitur in infinitum, sed non in infinitum augetur; et ideo ratione divisionis infinitae quodlibet parvum potest habere minus, in cujus respectu dicetur1 magnum; sed tamen non quolibet magno est aliquod majus, respectu cujus possit dici minus, sicut patet in quantitate caeli. Nihilominus tamen si magnum et parvum non dicatur secundum relationem, sed absolute, prout consideratur, quantitas determinata ad aliquam speciem, sic quamvis quodlibet minus sit majus, non tamen quodlibet minus est parvum, nec quodlibet majus est magnum, ut dicit Philosophus, 3 Caeli et mundi. Nihilominus tamen sciendum quod Deus sicut dicitur magnus, ita etiam dicitur parvus, ut dicit Dionysius, 9 cap. De divin. nom., et accipit parvum pro subtili, secundum quod ipse penetrat omnia, etiam profundas cogitationes, et secundum quod dicitur quod principia sunt parva quantitate et magna virtute.
Reply Obj. 2: Continuous quantity is divisible into infinity, but it does not increase into infinity. And therefore, by reason of its infinite division, everything small can have a lesser relative in respect to which it is called great, but still not in everything great is there something greater relative to which it can be called less. This is clear in the size of the heavens. Nonetheless, if the great and the small are not being spoken of relatively, but in an absolute way, the way a quantity determined to a certain species is considered, then although everything less is also greater than something else, still not everything less is small, nor everything greater also great, as the Philosopher says.1 Nonetheless, note that just as God is called great, so too is he called small, as Dionysius says;2 and he is taking “small” for subtle, insofar as he penetrates all things, even the deepest thoughts. And in this respect it is said3 that principles are small in quantity, and great in power.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod continuitas sequitur magnitudinem dimensivam, non autem magnitudinem virtutis, quae sola debet in Deo intelligi.
Reply Obj. 3: Continuity follows on dimensive magnitude, but not magnitude of power, and this alone should be understood in God.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A1.ad3Ad quartum patet jam solutio per ea quae dicta sunt; quia virtus non tantum dicitur respectu operis1 secundum quod hic accipitur potentia, sed etiam aliis modis, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 4: The solution is already clear from things said in the body of the article, for “power” is said not only in reference to the work, according to which “potency” is being taken here, but also in other ways, as was said above.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A1.ad4A. 2Whether the Father is in the Son, and vice versaUtrum Pater sit in Filio et e converso
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Pater non sit in Filio nec e converso.
To the second we proceed as follows. It seems that the Father is not in the Son, nor vice versa.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A2.arg1Philosophus enim, in 4 Physic., assignat octo modos essendi “in,” quorum nullus potest aptari ad hoc quod Pater in Filio esse dicatur vel e converso. Neque enim est sicut totum in partibus, neque sicut e converso, neque sicut genus in speciebus, neque sicut e converso, neque sicut in loco, neque sicut forma in materia, neque sicut in movente, sicut regnum est in rege, neque sicut in fine optimo,1 ut de facili potest probari. Ergo Pater non est in Filio.
Obj. 1: For the Philosopher assigns1 eight ways of being “in” something, none of which can be adapted such that the Father would be said to be in the Son, or vice versa. For neither is this as a whole is in its parts, nor vice versa; nor as a genus is in its species, nor vice versa; nor as in a place; nor as form is in matter; nor as something is in its mover the way the kingdom is in the king; nor as a thing is in its best end, as can easily be shown. Therefore the Father is not in the Son.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A2.arg2Praeterea, eorum quorum unum est apud alterum, ut distinctum ab ipso, unum non est in altero. Sed Filius est apud Patrem ut dicitur Joan. 1: et Verbum erat apud Deum. Ergo videtur quod Pater non sit in Filio, nec e converso.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, of the things wherein one is with the other as distinct from it, the one is not in the other. But the Son is with the Father, as John 1:1 says, and the Word was with God. Therefore it seems that the Father is not in the Son, nor vice versa.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A2.arg3Item, in divinis non est nisi relatio originis. Sed haec praepositio “in” importat aliquam habitudinem. Ergo in divinis non potest importare nisi relationem originis. Sed non eamdem relationem habet Filius ad Patrem et Pater ad Filium. Ergo vel non uterque est in altero, vel non eodem modo.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, in the divine there is no relation but that of origin. But this preposition “in” indicates a certain orientation. Therefore in the divine it can indicate only a relation of origin. But the Son does not have the same relation to the Father that the Father has to the Son. Therefore either each is not in the other, or not in the same way.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A2.arg4Contra, ubicumque est essentia Patris, est Pater. Sed tota essentia Patris est in Filio et e converso. Ergo Pater est in Filio et e converso.
On the contrary, wherever there is the Father’s essence there is the Father. But the Father’s entire essence is in the Son, and vice versa. Therefore the Father is in the Son, and vice versa.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A2.scPraeterea, in uno relativorum intelligitur aliud. Sed Pater et Filius sunt relativa. Ergo videtur quod Pater sit in Filio et e converso.
Furthermore, in one member of a pair of relatives one understands the other. But the Father and the Son are relatives. Therefore it seems that the Father is in the Son, and vice versa.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A2.arg5Respondeo dicendum, quod in divinis personis est duo considerare: scilicet essentiam, quae est una et eadem, et relationes quibus distinguuntur; et secundum utrumque Pater dicitur esse in Filio et e converso, secundum diversorum assignationes. Secundum enim tres doctores, qui in littera inducuntur, scilicet Augustinum, Hilarium, Ambrosium, hoc dicitur propter essentiae unitatem, quia essentia Patris est in Filio et Pater non deserit naturam suam; unde ubi est natura sua, ibi est ipse, sicut patuit etiam ex verbis Hilarii supra inductis. Sed secundum Damascenum, lib. 3 Fid. orthod., cap. 6, hoc intelligitur secundum rationem relationis, prout in uno relativorum intelligitur aliud.
I answer that in the divine persons one can consider two things: the essence, which is one and the same, and the relations by which they are distinguished. And in reference to both the Father is said to be in the Son, and vice versa, according to the significations of diverse things. For according to the three doctors who are brought into the text, that is, Augustine, Hilary, and Ambrose,1 this is said on account of the unity of the divine essence, since the Father’s essence is in the Son, and the Father is not absent from his own nature, so where his nature is, he himself is; this was made clear also from Hilary’s words above in Distinction 5.2 But according to Damascene3 this should be understood according to the account of relation, insofar as, with a pair of relatives, the one is understood in the other.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A2.coAd primum igitur dicendum, quod stricte accipiendo, non omnes modi quibus aliquid est in aliquo, continentur in illis octo, nisi per quamdam similitudinis reductionem; sicut esse in tempore reducitur ad illum modum quo aliquid dicitur esse in loco, quia utrumque est sicut mensuratum in mensura, sic etiam per quamdam similitudinem ille modus potest reduci ad aliquem illorum. Si enim hoc accipiatur quantum ad unitatem essentiae, tunc Pater dicitur esse in Filio propter hoc quod essentia Patris in Filio est. Unde ad illum modum reducitur ad quem reduceretur si essentia in Filio esse diceretur. Hoc autem est per modum quo natura communis est in aliquo supposito, et reducitur ad illum modum quo genus est in specie; quamvis in divinis non sit genus et species, ut infra patebit. Si autem accipiatur quantum ad relationem, tunc reducetur ad illum modum quo aliquid est in aliquo sicut in principio movente et efficiente; quamvis enim Pater non sit principium efficiens Filii, tamen est originans ipsum. Unde Filius est in Patre sicut originatum in originante, et e converso Pater in Filio sicut originans in originato. Sed adhuc magis proprie dicitur in divinis Filius in Patre, etiam ex parte relationis, quam in humanis, quia Filius ex ipsa relatione est persona subsistens; sua enim relatio est sua personalitas, quod in aliis rebus non contingit.
Reply Obj. 1: Taking this strictly, not all the ways in which something is in something else are contained in those eight, except through a certain tracing-back based on likeness. For example, to be in time is traced back to the way in which something is said to be in place, since both are as a thing measured is in its measure. And so too through a certain likeness this mode can be traced back to some one of them. For if this is taken in reference to the unity of the divine essence, then the Father is said to be in the Son on account of the fact that the Father’s essence is in the Son. Whence it is traced back to that mode to which it would be traced back if the essence were said to be in the Son. But this is the way in which a common nature is in any supposit, and that is traced back to the way in which a genus is in its species—even though there is no genus or species in the divine, as will become clear below.1 However, if it is taken in reference to relation, then it will be traced back to the way in which something is in something else as in its moving and efficient principle. For although the Father is not an efficient principle of the Son, still he does originate him. Whence the Son is in the Father as what is originated is in its originator, and conversely, the Father is in the Son as the originator is in what it originates. But the Son being in the Father is said even more properly in the divine, even on the side of relation, than this is said in the human. For the Son, from the relation itself, is a subsisting person, for his relation is his personhood, which happens in no other realities.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod una persona dicitur esse apud aliam ratione distinctionis; sed dicitur esse in alia vel quantum ad essentiam, vel quantum ad intellectum relationum, quia in una intelligitur alia, quamvis unum relativum ab altero sit distinctum.
Reply Obj. 2: One person is said to be “with” another by reason of their distinction, but one is said to be “in” another either in reference to its essence or in reference to the concept of the relations. For the one is understood in the other, even though one relative is distinct from the other.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod si accipiatur Pater esse in Filio propter unitatem essentiae, eodem modo est Pater in Filio et Filius in Patre: et tunc haec praepositio “in” non importabit aliquam relationem realem, sed tantum relationem rationis, qualis est inter essentiam et personam, secundum quam essentia dicitur esse in persona. Si autem hoc accipiatur ex parte relationis, tunc est alius modus, ut dictum est, secundum diversam habitudinem Patris ad Filium, et Filii ad Patrem.
Reply Obj. 3: If one says the Father is in the Son on account of the unity of the essence, the Father is in the Son in the same way that the Son is in the Father. And in this sense, the preposition “in” will not bring in any real relation, but only a relation of reason—the sort that there is between the essence and the person, according to which the essence is said to be in the person. However, if this is taken on the side of relation, then this is a different way, as was said in the response to the first objection, according to the diverse orientations the Father has to the Son and the Son has to the Father.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A2.ad3Expositio primae partis textus
Exposition of the first part of the text
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A2In generationem et generationem anni tui. Aeternitas per annos Dei intelligitur, non propter sui multitudinem, cum sit una et simplex, sed inquantum virtute comprehendere potest magnam multitudinem inferioris mensurae, quae divisibilis est. Sicut etiam dicimus, ante mundum tempus fuisse, non quidem in re, sed secundum imaginationem prout imaginamur tempori, quod cum mundo incepit, possibilem fuisse additionem fieri ex parte ante, quae additio tota sub aeternitate continetur.
Your years, into the generation and generation.1 By God’s “years” is understood eternity, but not on account of its multitude, since it is one and simple; rather, this is insofar as it can embrace in its power a great multitude of inferior measure, which multitude is divisible. This is like how we also say that “time was before the world,” not indeed before in reality, but according to our imagination, insofar as we imagine time, which began with the world, as capable of having been made longer on the side of what came before, all of which addition is contained under eternity.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A2Confitemur divinitatis naturam omnem perfecte esse in singula suarum hypostaseon, idest totam et perfectam, et simile in sequentibus accipiendum est.
We confess the whole nature of the Godhead to be perfectly in each of the hypostases1—that is, the entire and perfect nature; and one should take this in the same way in what follows it.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A2Nec exemplum aliquod rebus divinis comparatio humana praestabit. Verum est, quod sufficienter divina demonstret: quia in qualibet similitudine invenitur major dissimilitudo, ut supra, 2 distinct., dictum est.
Nor will human comparison provide any adequate example for divine things.1 It is true that it does not2 sufficiently demonstrate divine things, since in every likeness there is found a greater unlikeness, as was shown above.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A2Sed quod non intelligibile est homini, Deo possibile est. Cum enim divina natura et virtus, quae infinita est, nostrum intellectum excedat, nihil quod intelligere possimus est quod Deus facere non possit; sed multa quae intelligere non possumus facere potest, et in ipso esse possunt et sunt; non enim in eo potest esse aliquid quod non sit, nec est aliquid quod non esse possit: quia mutabilis esset, si sibi aliquid posset addi vel subtrahi.
But it is possible for God to be that which is unintelligible to man.1 For because the divine nature and power, which is infinite, exceeds our understanding, there is nothing that we can understand that God could not do. Rather, there are many things that we cannot understand that he can do, and they can be, and are, in him. For in him there cannot be anything that is not, nor is there anything that can not be in him, for then he would be changeable, if something could be added to or subtracted from him.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A2Id divinae veritatis ratio consequatur; quasi dicat: sufficiat nobis ad credendum, quasi ratio vel medium probans, divina veritas, ex qua nobis Sacra Scriptura tradita est, quamvis ex rerum naturis ratio sumpta dissentire videatur.
The knowledge of divine truth brings about that which is thought to be impossible to happen by the nature of things.1 This is as if to say that the divine truth, from which Sacred Scripture has been handed down to us, is enough for our belief, it serving as an argument or means of proof, even if an argument taken from the natures of things might seem to disagree with it.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A2Patrem igitur in Filio et Filium in Patre esse. Sic construe, Patrem esse in Filio, et Filium in Patre. Perfecta plenitudo divinitatis in utroque est; idest, ex hoc quod plena divinitas in utroque est, sequitur quod Pater sit in Filio, et e converso; quod probat consequenter cum dicit: quia plenitudo divinitatis est in Filio, quod in Patre est, hoc et in Filio est. Et ratio sua talis est. Plenitudo divinitatis in utroque ostendit quod quidquid est in uno, est in alio; quia si uni deesset quod alter haberet, neuter perfectus esset: quia dans Deitatem, daret partem substantiae suae; et ita uterque, scilicet Pater dans et Filius recipiens, haberet tantum partem1 Deitatis. Et ita patet quod nisi totum quod unus habet, alter accipiat, plenitudo divinitatis in utroque esse non potest. Sed ad hoc quod est totum quod est in Patre esse in Filio, sequitur Patrem esse in Filio: quia ubicumque est tota natura Patris, ibi est Pater. Ergo ad plenitudinem Deitatis in utroque, sequitur Patrem esse in Filio et e converso. Similiter etiam construendum est hoc quod dicit: quia plenitudo deitatis in Filio est, quod in Patre est,2 hoc et in Filio est; idest ad plenitudinem Deitatis hoc sequitur.
For the Father to be in the Son and the Son in the Father—construe this as meaning the Father is in the Son, and the Son is in the Father—the fullness of divinity is perfect in each.1 That is, from the fact that the full divinity is in each, it follows that the Father is in the Son, and vice versa. This he proves consequently when he says, because the plenitude of divinity is in the Son: whatever is in the Father, this also is in the Son.2 His argument is as follows: the fullness of the divinity in each shows that whatever is in the one is in the other, since if something were lacking to that one that the other possesses, neither would be perfect. For the one giving the Godhead would give part of his substance, and thus each, that is, the Father giving and the Son receiving, would have only part of the Godhead. And thus it is clear that unless all that one has the other also receives, the fullness of the divinity cannot be in each. But for the whole that is in the Father to be in the Son, it follows that the Father is in the Son; for wherever the Father’s entire nature is, there the Father is. Therefore if the fullness of the Godhead is in each, it follows that the Father is in the Son, and vice versa. Likewise also one should construe his saying that because the plenitude of divinity is in the Son: whatever is in the Father, this also is in the Son; that is, this follows on the fullness of the Godhead.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A2Nec eadem nativitas: quia nihil a seipso nascitur: nec aliud esse permittit;1 quia nihil nascitur ex aliquo vivo, nisi ad minus eamdem naturam in specie accipiat hoc modo ut nomen filiationis consequatur. Unde cum divina natura non possit multiplicari in diversa secundum numerum, eo quod est immaterialis, restat ut eamdem numero naturam accipiat: et ita aliud non est, sed alius.
For the nativity neither allows God born of God to be the same, since nothing is born of its very self, nor to be something else,1 since nothing is born from something living unless in this way he receive a nature that is the same at least in species, such that the name “sonship” would follow. Whence, since the divine nature cannot be multiplied in things numerically diverse, insofar as it is immaterial, it remains that he receives numerically the same nature. And thus, he is not something else, but someone else.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A2Non per duplicem convenientium generum conjunctionem, sicut conjunguntur alia similia in genere, ut equus et asinus, ut procreetur nova species: nec per insitam1 capacioris substantiae naturam, sicut in arbore inseritur ramus alterius arboris: sed per naturae unitam similitudinem, idest convenientiam in una natura secundum numerum. Si enim in una natura secundum speciem tantum esset convenientia, diceretur similitudo, sed non unita.2
The Father is in the Son and the Son in the Father, . . . not by a double joining of harmonious kinds, the way different things alike in genus are joined together, like a horse and a donkey, such that a new species is begotten, nor by the nature of a larger substance ingrafted on another, as when a branch of one tree is grafted onto another, but by the united likeness of nature, that is, the agreement in numerically one nature.1 For if the agreement were only in a nature one in species, it would be called a likeness, but not united.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A2Per necessitatem vivae naturae, idest Filii, qui est vivens natura; ex vivente natura, Patre, qui est vivens natura; dum res, scilicet essentialis, non differt, dum naturam Dei non degenerat nativitas, sicut est quando propter indispositionem materiae non recipitur species agentis completa in patiente, sed degenerat in aliud genus.
They are in each other by the birth of a living nature, that is, the nature of the Son, who is a living nature, from a living nature, the Father, who is a living nature: while the reality does not change, while birth causes no degeneration of the nature of God, as occurs when, on account of the indisposition of matter, the complete species of the agent is not received in the patient, but rather degenerates into another genus.1
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A2Divisio secundae partis textus
Division of the second part of the text
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A2Sed jam nunc ad propositum redeamus. Hic ostendit secundo modo aequalitatem in magnitudine divinarum personarum, removendo ea quae inaequalitatem facere possent, et dividitur in partes duas: in prima ostendit veritatem; in secunda solvit quamdam contrarietatem, ibi: his autem videntur adversari quae quidam Sacrae Scripturae tractatores Catholici in suis scriptis tradiderunt.
But let us now return to our main point.1 Here he shows in a second way the divine persons’ equality in magnitude, by removing the things that can cause an inequality. And this is divided into two parts: in the first, he shows the truth; in the second, he resolves something that seems contrary, at but some things which Catholic commentators on Sacred Scripture have handed down in their writings seem to contradict these statements.2
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A2Prima in duas: in prima ostendit quod divinae personae non conveniunt in essentia sicut in toto; in secunda ostendit quod non conveniunt in essentia sicut in parte, ibi: notandum etiam, quod essentia divina non est materia trium personarum.
The first is divided in two: in the first, he shows that the divine persons do not agree in essence as in a whole; in the second, he shows that they do not agree in the essence as in a part, at it is also to be noted that the divine essence is not the material cause of the persons.1
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A2Prima in duas: in prima ostendit quod personae divinae non conveniunt in una essentia, sicut partes in toto integrali, in secunda, quod non conveniunt in essentia, sicut partes in toto universali, ibi: hic adjiciendum est.
The first is divided in two: in the first, he shows that the divine persons do not agree in one essence as parts in an integral whole; in the second, he shows that they do not agree in the essence as parts in a universal whole, at here it is to be added.1
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A2Primum ostendit dupliciter ex verbis Augustini. Primo sic: ubicumque est totum integrale, oportet esse partes diversas per essentiam. Sed in divinis personis non est essentiae vel naturae diversitas. Ergo non sunt partes unius naturae, quasi integrantes ipsam. Secundo ibi: item in eodem capite, ostendit idem per simile; quia sicut in una persona, scilicet Patre, inveniuntur plura attributa, ut bonitas, sapientia et hujusmodi; ita in natura divina inveniuntur plures personae. Sed Pater non dicitur esse compositus ex pluribus attributis sicut ex partibus, quia simplex est. Ergo pari ratione, quia natura divina simplex est, non erit composita ex personis sicut ex partibus.
The first he shows in two ways from the words of Augustine. The first is as follows: wherever there is an integral whole, there must be parts that are diverse in their essence. But in the divine persons there is not diversity of essence or nature. Therefore they are not parts of the one nature as though making it an integral whole. The second he gives at also, in the same place;1 here he shows the same thing, through a likeness. For just as many attributes, like goodness, wisdom, and such, are found in one person, that is, the Father, so too many persons are found in the divine nature. But the Father is not said to be composed from the many attributes as from parts, since he is simple. Therefore, for a like reason, because the divine nature is simple, it will not be composed from the persons as from its parts.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A2Hic adjiciendum. Hic ostendit quod personae non conveniunt in essentia sicut in toto universali; et probat hoc dupliciter. Primo sic: omne genus praedicatur pluraliter de pluribus speciebus simul acceptis, vel de pluribus individuis sub illis speciebus contentis, sicut homo et asinus sunt animalia, et duo homines duo animalia. Sed essentia non praedicatur in plurali de tribus personis: non enim dicimus quod tres personae sunt tres essentiae, sed una essentia. Ergo tres personae non conveniunt in una essentia sicut species in genere. Eadem ratione probat, quod nec sicut individua in specie, ibi: si vero dicunt, nomine personae non speciem significari, sed aliquid singulare . . . , sic quoque illos eadem ratio confutabit. Secundo, ibi: alio quoque modo idem probat Augustinus, probat idem sic. Nihil unum existens habet sub se species, sicut genus; vel individua, sicut species. Sed essentia divina est una numero. Ergo neque se habet ad personas sicut genus ad speciem, neque sicut species ad individua.
Here it is to be added.1 Here he shows that the persons do not agree in the essence as in a universal whole, and he proves this in two ways. The first is as follows: every genus is predicated in the plural of multiple species taken at once, or of the multiple individuals contained under these species; for example, man and ass are animals, and two men are two animals. But the essence is not predicated in the plural of the three persons; for we do not say that the three persons are three essences, but one essence. Therefore the three persons do not agree in one essence as do species in a genus. With the same argument he proves that neither are they as individuals in a species, at but if they say that a species is not signified by the term of ‘person,’ but something singular . . . the same reasoning will similarly defeat them too.2 The second is at also in another way, Augustine proves the same point;3 here he proves the same thing as follows: no one existing thing has species under itself, like a genus does; nor does it have individuals under itself, like a species does. But the essence is one in number. Therefore neither does it stand to the persons as a genus stands to its species, nor as a species stands to its individuals.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A2Notandum1 etiam, quod essentia divina non est materia trium personarum. Hic ostendit, quod tres personae non conveniunt in essentia sicut in parte; et circa hoc duo facit. Primo ostendit quod non conveniunt in ipsa sicut in parte materiali; secundo quod non conveniunt in ipsa sicut in proprietate formali, ibi: his quoque addendum, quod tres personas non ita dicimus esse unam essentiam . . . , sicut dicimus aliquos tres homines ejusdem . . . sexus unam esse naturam, vel unius naturae.
It is also to be noted that the divine essence is not the material cause of the three persons.1 Here he shows that the three persons do not agree in the essence as in a part. And he does this in two ways: first, he shows that they do not agree in it as in a material part; second, that they do not agree in it as in a formal property, at to these, it must also be added that . . . we do not say that the three persons are one essence . . . ‘as we say that the nature of any three human beings of the same sex . . . or that they are of one nature.’2
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A2Primum sic probat. In omnibus quae constituuntur ex una materia, sicut anuli ex auro, plus est de materia in pluribus quam in uno. Sed non plus est de essentia divina in tribus personis quam in una tantum. Ergo neque se habet ad personam sicut materia. Eodem modo ostendit quod non conveniunt in ipsa sicut in proprietate formali, sicut dicimus homines ejusdem complexionis esse unius naturae: quia in his majus aliquid sunt duo quam unus, quod non est in divinis personis.
The first he proves as follows. In all things that are made from one matter, like rings from gold, there is more of the matter in the many than in just one. But there is not more of the divine essence in the three persons than there is in only one of them. Therefore it does not stand as matter to the divine person. In the same way, he shows that they do not agree in the essence as in a formal property, as when we say that men of the same bodily constitution are of one nature. For in such things, two are something greater than one, and this is not the case with the divine persons.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A2His autem videntur1 adversari quae quidam Sacrae Scripturae tractatores Catholici in suis scriptis tradiderunt. Hic solvit contrarietatem, et circa hoc duo facit: primo inducit contrarietatem ex verbis Damasceni, qui videtur dicere, quod essentia est sicut species, et personae sicut particularia; secundo ponit solutionem, ibi: haec autem quae hic dicuntur, licet in sermonis superficie aliquid a fide alienum resonare videantur, sane tamen intelligi queunt.
But some things which Catholic commentators on Sacred Scripture have handed down in their writings seem to contradict these statements.1 Here he resolves the opposition. And he does two things: first, he presents the opposition based on the words of Damascene, who seems to say that the essence is as a species, and the persons are as particulars; second, he lays out the solution, at as for the words said here, although on the surface they appear to state something alien to the faith, yet they are capable of a right understanding.2
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A2Et circa hoc duo facit: primo exponit qualiter intelligendum sit quod essentia est sicut species praedicata de personis sicut de partibus: quia scilicet hoc dicitur secundum similitudinem quamdam, et non secundum proprietatem; secundo ostendit qualiter intelligendum sit quod dicit personas numero differre, quia scilicet sunt relationibus distinctae ut una non sit altera, et non per essentiam divinam, ut quod est in una non sit in alia, ibi: quod autem Joannes dicit hypostases differre numero, non natura; in eo quod non differre natura ait, verissime . . . loquitur.
And in reference to this latter, he does two things: first, he explains how one should understand that the essence is as a species predicated of the persons as of its parts. For this is said according to a certain likeness, and not according to proper usage. Second, he shows how one should understand the fact that Damascene says the persons differ in number. For by their relations they are distinct such that one is not the other, and not by the divine essence such that it is in one and not in the other, at as for John’s other statement, that ‘the hypostases differ in number, not in nature,’ insofar as he says that they ‘do not differ in nature,’ he speaks most truly.1
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A2Sciendum est igitur, tantam aequalitatem esse in Trinitate, etc. Hic probat tertio aequalitatem magnitudinis personarum ex ratione veritatis, sic. Ubicumque eadem est veritas et magnitudo, non est major magnitudo et veritas secundum rem. Ergo ubi non est major veritas, nec major magnitudo. Sed non magis verum est tres personas esse quam unam tantum. Ergo non est major magnitudo trium personarum quam unius tantum.
And so, . . . it is to be known that ‘there is such an equality in the Trinity.’1 Here he proves in a third way the equality of the magnitude of the persons, based on the account of truth, as follows. Wherever there is the same truth and magnitude, there is not, in reality, a greater magnitude and truth. Therefore where there is not a greater truth, neither is there a greater magnitude. But the existence of the three persons is not more true than that of only one of them. Therefore the magnitude of the three persons is not greater than that of only one.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A2Praeterea, cum Deus dicatur trinus, non debet dici triplex. Hic concludit ex dictis, quod Deus quamvis dicatur trinus, non tamen dicendus est triplex. In illis enim rebus invenitur triplicitas, ubi tria excedunt unum in magnitudine. Sed tres personae non excedunt unam in magnitudine. Ergo non est dicenda triplicitas trium personarum respectu unius.
Moreover, although God is called threefold, yet he is not called triple.1 Here he concludes, from the things said, that although God is called “threefold,” he should still not be called “triple.” For triplicity is found in things where the three exceed the one in magnitude. But the three persons do not exceed one person in magnitude. Therefore one should not speak of a triplicity of the three persons relative to one of them.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A2.arg6Hic quaeritur de duobus, secundum duas rationes quae in hac lectione habentur.
Here one asks about two matters, according to the two arguments that are present in this reading.
Sent.I.D19.Q3.A2Q. 4The whole in the divineDe toto in divinis
Circa primam probationem quaeruntur duo:
As regards the first proof, two things are asked:
Sent.I.D19.Q4primo utrum in divinis sit totum integrale;
first, whether in the divine there is an integral whole;
Sent.I.D19.Q4secundo utrum sit ibi totum universale.
second, whether here there is a universal whole.
Sent.I.D19.Q4A. 1Whether an integral whole is in the divineUtrum in divinis sit totum integrale
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod in divinis sit totum integrale.
To the first we proceed as follows. It seems that there is an integral whole in the divine.
Sent.I.D19.Q4.A1.arg1Ubicumque enim est quantitas aliqua, ibi est ratio totius integralis, cum omnis quantitas in partes divisibilis sit. Sed in Deo est quantitas virtutis. Ergo est ibi totum integrale.
Obj. 1: For wherever there is any quantity, the account of an integral whole is present, since every quantity is divisible into parts. But in God there is a quantity of power. Therefore an integral whole is there.
Sent.I.D19.Q4.A1.arg2Praeterea, sicut quantitas continua integratur ex suis partibus, ita et numerus. Sed in divinis est numerus personarum, scilicet ternarius, cujus pars quaedam est unum et duo. Ergo videtur quod sit ibi totum integrale.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, just as a continuous quantity is integrated from its parts, so too is a number. But in the divine, there is a number of the persons, namely, three, of which a part is one and another is two. Therefore it seems that an integral whole is there.
Sent.I.D19.Q4.A1.arg3Item, quidquid est aliquid alicujus et non est illud, est pars integralis illius. Sed Pater est aliquid Trinitatis et non est Trinitas. Ergo est pars integralis Trinitatis.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, whatever is something of another thing, and is not that thing, is an integral part of that thing. But the Father is something of the Trinity, and is not the Trinity. Therefore he is an integral part of the Trinity.
Sent.I.D19.Q4.A1.arg4Praeterea, ex sola natura nunquam constituuntur res naturae, et praecipue ubi sunt plures res naturae in una natura. Sed in una natura divina sunt plures res naturae, scilicet personae. Ergo oportet quod ad constitutionem personae aliquid aliud naturae divinae adveniat; et sic erit ibi aliquid integratum ex pluribus.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, realities of a nature are never constituted from their nature alone; and this is especially so where there are several realities of a nature in the one nature. But in the one divine nature there are several realities of that nature—that is, the person. Therefore for the constitution of a person something else must belong to the divine nature besides that person, so something integrated from many will be here.
Sent.I.D19.Q4.A1.arg5Contra, omne totum integrale est compositum ex partibus. Sed in Deo nulla est compositio, sed summa simplicitas, ut supra habitum est. Ergo in divinis non est totum integrale.
On the contrary, every integral whole is composed of its parts. But in God there is no composition, but rather the highest simplicity, as was held above.1 Therefore in the divine there is no integral whole.
Sent.I.D19.Q4.A1.scRespondeo dicendum, quod ratio totius integralis consistit in compositione; ratio autem partis integralis habet imperfectionem annexam, quibus divina simplicitas et perfectio repugnat; unde non potest ibi esse totum integrale et pars.
I answer that the account of an integral whole consists in composition. However, the account of an integral part has imperfection joined to it, to which the divine simplicity and perfection is repugnant. Whence there cannot be any integral whole or part here.
Sent.I.D19.Q4.A1.coAd primum igitur dicendum, quod quantitas virtutis non attenditur secundum divisionem virtutis intrinsecus; sed magis attenditur ejus divisio respectu exteriorum, vel secundum numerum objectorum, vel secundum intensionem actus, vel secundum modos agendi. Unde patet quod in quantitate virtutis non est ratio totius et partis integralis, quia partes integrales sunt intra suum totum.
Reply Obj. 1: A quantity of power is not viewed intrinsically according to a division of power. Rather, its division is viewed more relative to exterior things, whether according to the number of its objects, or according to the intensity of its act, or according to its modes of acting. Whence it is clear that the account of an integral whole and part is not in quantity of power, since integral parts are internal to their whole.
Sent.I.D19.Q4.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod in divinis unitas vel dualitas non est pars ternarii nisi secundum rationis acceptionem. Cujus ratio est, quia alio modo est numerus in rebus divinis et in rebus creatis, et alio modo unitas. Cum enim unum sit quod est indivisum in se et divisum ab aliis, unumquodque autem creatum per essentiam suam distinguatur ab aliis; ipsa essentia creati, secundum quod est indivisa in se et distinguens ab aliis, est unitas ejus, et plures unitates constituentes numerum personarum creatarum, sunt plures essentiae congregatae secundum numerationem, ita quod nihil est in una quod sit in alia secundum numerum idem. Sic ergo numerus in rebus creatis habet rationem distinctionis et cujusdam coacervationis distinctorum per essentiam, et ex hoc habet rationem totius integralis.
Reply Obj. 2: In the divine, the unit or its double is not part of the three, except according to the way reason takes it. The reason for this is that number is in divine realities in a different way than it is in created realities, and so is unity. For because the one is what is indivisible in itself and divided from others, whereas everything created is by its own essence distinct from others, a created thing’s very essence, as undivided in itself and distinct from others, is its unity. And several unities constituting a number of created persons are several essences gathered according to enumeration, such that there is nothing in one that is numerically the same in another. Therefore in this way, in created realities number has the account both of distinction and of a certain aggregation of things distinct by their essences—and from this it has the account of an integral whole.
Sent.I.D19.Q4.A1.ad2Unitas autem personalis est ipsa proprietas relativa distinguens unam personam ab alia, et non essentiam ipsius personae; unde tres personae non sunt differentes per essentiam, cum una numero essentia sit in tribus personis. Et ideo non potest ibi esse coacervatio, sed tantum distinctio. Et propter hoc numerus non habet rationem totius integralis, nisi forte secundum quod in ratione1 coadunantur rationes proprietatum personalium. Sed per hoc non erit integratio alicujus rei, sed in ratione tantum.
However, in the divine personal unity is the relative property itself that distinguishes one person from another, not something distinguishing the essence of that very person. Whence the three persons are not different by their essence, since the essence in the three persons is numerically one. And therefore there cannot be any aggregation there, but only distinction. And on account of this, number in the divine does not have the account of an integral whole, except perhaps insofar as the accounts of the personal properties are united in the intellect. But this will not be the integration of any real thing, but one in reason only.
Sent.I.D19.Q4.A1Ad tertium dicendum, quod haec est falsa: Pater est aliquid Trinitatis, si intelligatur partitive; significaretur enim quod haberet partem essentiae Trinitatis, ex hoc quod aliquid, cum sit neutrum, essentiam significat. Sed haec est vera: est aliquis Trinitatis: quia1 scilicet non est tot personae quot est Trinitas: quia Trinitas est tres personae, et non Pater. Sed ex hox quod est aliquis Trinitatis non sequitur quod sit pars Trinitatis, nisi secundum rationem, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 3: “The Father is something of the Trinity” is false if it is being understood in a partitive sense. For then it would be signified that he has part of the Trinity’s essence, since “something,” because it is grammatically neuter, signifies the essence. But “the Father is someone of the Trinity” is true; this is because there are not as many persons as is the Trinity, for the Trinity, not the Father, is three persons. But from the fact that someone is of the Trinity it does not follow that he is a part of the Trinity, except according to account, as was said.
Sent.I.D19.Q4.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod naturae divinae nihil additur ad constituendum rem naturae, cum in Deo idem sit quo est et quod est, sive qui est. Distinctio autem non est ex ratione naturae, sed ex ratione proprietatis relativae; quae quidem, secundum quod comparatur ad essentiam, est ratione tantum et non re ab ipsa differens; prout autem comparatur ad correlativum cui opponitur, facit realem distinctionem personae, ut supra dictum est.
Reply Obj. 4: Nothing is added to the divine nature to constitute a reality of the nature, since in God that by which he exists and that which exists, or who exists, are the same thing. Now, the distinction of the persons is not due to the account of the nature, but due to the account of relative property. Indeed, this latter, insofar as it is compared with the essence, is different from it only in account, and not in reality; however, insofar as it is compared with the correlative to which it is opposed, it makes the real distinction of persons, as was said above.1
Sent.I.D19.Q4.A1.ad4A. 2Whether a universal whole is in the divineUtrum in divinis sit totum universale
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod in divinis sit totum universale.
To the second we proceed as follows. It seems that in the divine there is a universal whole.
Sent.I.D19.Q4.A2.arg1Quidquid enim praedicatur de aliquo substantialiter et non conversim, praedicatur de ipso ut totum universale de parte subjectiva. Sed essentia divina, vel Deus, hoc modo praedicatur de Patre: Pater enim est essentia divina, sed non quicumque est essentia divina est Pater. Ergo ibi est totum universale.
Obj. 1: For whatever is predicated substantially of something, but not convertibly, is predicated of it as a universal whole of its subjective part. But the divine essence, or God, is predicated of the Father in this way, for the Father is the divine essence, but it is not the case that whatever is the divine essence is the Father. Therefore a universal whole is present here.
Sent.I.D19.Q4.A2.arg2Praeterea, universale et particulare differunt, sicut commune et proprium. Sed in divinis invenitur commune et proprium; quia essentia est communis, et relatio est propria personae. Ergo est ibi universale et particulare.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the universal and the particular differ as the common and the proper. But the common and the proper are found in the divine, since the essence is common and a relation is proper to a person. Therefore the universal and particular are here.
Sent.I.D19.Q4.A2.arg3Item, supra, ex verbis Hilarii habitum est, quod Filius Dei generis sui potestatem in habitu assumptae humilitatis1 exercuit. Genus autem suum nominat naturam divinam.2 Ergo videtur quod essentia sit genus et universale respectu personarum.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, above it was said, based on the words of Hilary, that the Son of God, in the habit of his assumed humility, exercised the power of his own genus.1 Now, “his own genus” names his divine nature. Therefore it seems that the essence is a genus and a universal, relative to the persons.
Sent.I.D19.Q4.A2.arg4Praeterea, scientia est species cognitionis. Sed de Deo utrumque dicitur, scilicet quod cognoscit et scit. Ergo videtur quod in divinis sit totum universale.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, knowledge is a species of cognition. But each is said of God—that is, that he cognizes and that he knows. Therefore it seems that the universal whole is in the divine.
Sent.I.D19.Q4.A2.arg5Contra, ubicumque est universale et particulare, particularia sunt potentia in suis universalibus sicut differentiae in genere. Sed in divinis non est aliquid in potentia. Ergo non est ibi universale et particulare.
On the contrary, wherever there is the universal and particular, the particulars are potentially in their universals, just as differences are in their genus. But in the divine there is nothing in potency. Therefore the universal and particular are not there.
Sent.I.D19.Q4.A2.scPraeterea, omne superius est pars integralis constituens definitionem inferioris; unde dicit Porphyrius, in Praed., cap. “De diff.,” quod genus se habet ad similitudinem materiae, et differentia ad similitudinem formae, et species ad similitudinem compositi. Sed in divinis non est totum integrale et pars. Ergo etiam nec totum universale et pars sibi respondens.
Furthermore, every superior is an integral part as a constituent of the definition of the inferior; this is why Porphyry says1 that the genus stands as in the likeness of matter, and the difference in the likeness of form, and the species in the likeness of the composite. But in the divine there is no integral whole and part. Therefore neither is there a universal whole and part corresponding to it.
Sent.I.D19.Q4.A2.arg6Respondeo dicendum, quod in divinis non potest esse universale et particulare. Et hujus ratio potest quadruplex assignari: primo, quia, secundum Avicennam, 2 parte Logicae, cap. 2, ubicumque est genus et species, oportet esse quidditatem differentem a suo esse, ut prius dictum est; et hoc in divinis non competit; secundo, quia essentia universalis non est eadem numero in suis inferioribus, sed secundum rationem tantum; essentia autem divina est eadem numero in pluribus personis; tertio, quia universale exigit pluralitatem in his quae sub ipso continentur vel in actu vel in potentia: in actu sicut est in genere, quod semper habet plures species; in potentia sicut in aliquibus speciebus, quarum forma, quantum est de se, possibilis est inveniri in multis, cum omnis forma sit de se communicabilis; sed quod inveniatur tantum in uno, est ex parte materiae debitae illi speciei, quae tota adunatur in uno individuo, ut patet in sole, qui constat ex tota sua materia; et ista pluralitas est secundum numerum, qui numerus simpliciter est fundatus in substantiali distinctione: tres autem personae non numerantur tali numero, ut dictum est, et ideo essentia non habet rationem universalis; quarto, quia particulare semper se habet ex additione ad universale. In divinis autem, propter summam simplicitatem, non est possibilis additio, et ideo nec universale nec particulare.
I answer that the universal and particular cannot be in the divine. And four sorts of reason can be assigned for this. The first is because, according to Avicenna,1 wherever there is genus and species, the “whatness” must be different from its existence, as was said before,2 and this is not compatible with the divine. The second is because a universal essence is not numerically the same in its inferiors, but is the same only according to its account, whereas the divine essence is numerically the same in the several persons. The third is because the universal requires a plurality in the things contained under it, either actually or potentially—in act as it is in a genus, which always has many species; in potency as it is in those species of which the form, in and of itself, is capable of being found in many, since every form is of itself communicable. But that it be found only in one is due to the matter owed to that species, all of which is united in one individual; this is clear in the case of the sun, which is constituted from all of its own matter. And such plurality is according to number, which number is simply speaking founded upon substantial distinction. However, the three persons are not numbered by such a number, as was said in the previous article,3 and therefore the essence does not have the account of a universal. The fourth is because the particular always stands to the universal based on an addition. However, in the divine, on account of its supreme simplicity, there is no capacity for addition, and therefore neither the universal nor the particular.
Sent.I.D19.Q4.A2.coAd primum igitur dicendum, quod modus praedicandi proportionatur ipsis rebus de quibus fit praedicatio; cum, secundum Hilarium, 4 De Trinit., sermo sit rei subjectus. Unde sicut nulla res in creaturis invenitur similis ex toto unitati essentiae in tribus personis, sed secundum aliquid: ita etiam nullus modus praedicandi in creaturis est similis huic modo praedicandi quo essentia vel Deus de tribus personis praedicatur. Dico igitur, quod secundum id quod tactum est in objectione, habet similitudinem cum modo praedicandi totius universalis, sed differt secundum alia quae supra dicta sunt.
Reply Obj. 1: The mode of predicating is proportioned to the very realities about which the predication is made, since, according to Hilary,1 a statement is subjected to the real. Whence, just as no reality among created things is found to be like the Trinity, due to the total unity of the essence in the three persons, but only in a certain respect, so too no mode of predicating used in created things is like this mode of predicating by which the essence, or God, is predicated of the three persons. Therefore I say, in reference to what is touched on in the objection, that it has a likeness with the mode of predicating of a universal whole, but it differs from it, according to the other things that were said above.
Sent.I.D19.Q4.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod commune, quantum est de se, non determinat rei communitatem, vel rationis, sicut universale; et ideo essentia potest dici communis, non autem universalis.
Reply Obj. 2: The common, in and of itself, does not determine a commonness of reality or one of the account, like a universal. And therefore the essence can be called “common,” but not “universal.”
Sent.I.D19.Q4.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod Hilarius loquitur ad similitudinem creaturarum, prout communiter loquendo dicimus, genus hominum unum genus esse, secundum quod est multitudo aliquorum se habentium ad unum principium; ita etiam dicitur genus divinum ipsa pluralitas personarum, secundum ordinem emanationis ab uno principio, qui est Pater.
Reply Obj. 3: Hilary is speaking according to a likeness with created things, insofar as, commonly speaking, we say the genus of men is one genus, insofar as there is a multitude of certain ones related to one principle. So too the very plurality of the persons is called a “divine genus” according to the order of emanation from one principle, who is the Father.
Sent.I.D19.Q4.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod in creaturis quaedam inveniuntur quae tam secundum rationem generis, quam secundum rationem speciei dicunt aliquid perfectionis. Unde attribuitur Deo utrumque secundum propriam rationem, sicut patet in cognitione et scientia. Et haec quidem quamvis in creaturis se habeant sicut genus et species, tamen in divinis non sic se habent: quia unum, secundum rem nihil addit super alterum, sed solum secundum rationem.
Reply Obj. 4: In created things, some are found that, both according to the account of a genus and according to the account of a species, signify something of perfection. Whence each is attributed to God according to its proper account, as is clear in cognition and knowledge. And although these things, in created things, are related as genus and species, nonetheless in the divine they are not so related. For the one adds nothing to the other according to reality, but only according to account.
Sent.I.D19.Q4.A2.ad4Q. 5TruthDe veritate
Circa secundam probationem quaeritur de veritate; et quaeruntur tria:
As regards the second proof, one asks about this in reference to truth. And three things are asked:
Sent.I.D19.Q5primo quid sit veritas;
first, what truth is;
Sent.I.D19.Q5secundo utrum omnia sint vera una veritate, quae est veritas increata;1
second, whether all things are true by one truth, which is the uncreated truth;
Sent.I.D19.Q5tertio de conditionibus veritatis, scilicet aeternitate et incommutabilitate ejus.
third, about the conditions of the truth—that is, its eternity and unchangeableness.
Sent.I.D19.Q5A. 1Whether truth is the essenceUtrum veritas sit essentia rei
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod veritas sit idem quod essentia rei.1
To the first we proceed as follows.1 It appears that truth is the same as the essence of a thing.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A1.arg1Dicit enim Augustinus, lib. 2 Soliloquiorum, c. 5, quod verum est id quod est, et ab aliis dicitur quod verum est indivisio esse et ejus quod est. Ergo unumquodque dicitur verum, secundum quod habet esse. Esse autem est actus essentiae. Ergo cum unumquodque veritate formaliter sit verum, videtur quod omnino idem sit veritas et essentia.
Obj. 1: For Augustine says1 that the true is what is, and others say that the true is the non-division of existence, and of what exists. Therefore each thing is called “true” insofar as it has existence. Now, existence is the act of essence. Therefore, since each thing is true formally by truth, it seems that truth and essence are altogether the same thing.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A1.arg2Praeterea, quaecumque differunt re vel ratione unum potest intelligi sine altero, unde etiam secundum Boetium, lib. De hebdom., potest intelligi Deus, non intellecta ejus bonitate. Sed essentia rei non potest intelligi sine veritate. Ergo essentia rei et veritas non differunt neque re neque ratione.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, for whatever things differ in reality or in account, one can be understood without the other; whence, according to Boethius,1 God can be understood without understanding his goodness. But a thing’s essence cannot be understood without its truth. Therefore a thing’s essence and its truth do not differ in reality or in account.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A1.arg3Item, quidquid differt secundum rationem ab ente, se habet ex additione ad illud. Sed quod habet se ex additione ad aliquid contrahit et determinat illud, sicut se habet homo ad animal. Cum igitur verum non contrahat ens, quia verum et ens convertuntur, videtur quod veritas neque re neque ratione ab essentia differat.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, whatever differs from a being according to its account relates to it by adding something to it. But what relates by adding to a thing contracts and determines that thing, just as man relates to animal. Therefore, since true does not contract being, because true and being are convertible, it seems that truth differs from essence neither in reality nor in account.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A1.arg4Praeterea, Anselmus, lib. De veritate, cap. 11, dicit, quod veritas est rectitudo sola mente perceptibilis. Constat autem quod loquitur metaphorice de rectitudine, quia rectitudo proprie dicta est passio continui. Sed bonitas et justitia secundum propriam rationem habent quod sint rectitudo sola mente perceptibilis. Ergo videtur quod veritas re et ratione sit idem quod bonitas et justitia.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, Anselm says1 that truth is a rectitude perceptible only to the mind. Now, it is certain that he is speaking metaphorically about rectitude, since rectitude, properly said, is an attribute of the continuous. But goodness and justice have it according to their proper account that they are a rectitude perceptible only to the mind. Therefore it seems that truth is the same as goodness and justice, in reality and in account.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A1.arg5Contra, contingit aliquid verum dicere et de ente et de non ente. Sed non entia non habent essentiam. Cum ergo omne verum veritate sit verum, videtur quod veritas non sit idem quod essentia.
On the contrary (5), it happens that one says something true both of a being and of a non-being. But non-beings do not have an essence. Therefore, since everything true is true by its truth, it seems that truth is not same thing as essence.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A1.scPraeterea, veritas est sola mente perceptibilis, ut patet per Anselmum. Sed illud quod est sola mente perceptibile non est in sensibilibus, sed tantum in intelligibilibus; essentia autem est utriusque. Ergo essentia et veritas non sunt idem.
Furthermore (6), truth is perceptible only to the mind, as is clear from Anselm.1 But what is perceptible only to the mind is not among sensible things, but only among intelligible things. But essence is in both. Therefore essence and truth are not the same thing.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A1.arg6Item, veritas et falsitas sunt tantum in complexis; quia singulum incomplexorum neque verum neque falsum est. Sed essentia est rerum incomplexarum. Ergo non est idem quod veritas.
Furthermore (7), truth and falsity are only in compositions, since each thing that is not composite is neither true nor false. But essence is one of the non-composite things. Therefore it is not the same thing as truth.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A1Item, veritati opponitur falsitas. Sed falsitatem contingit invenire in entibus, sicut dicimus aurum falsum: sed de ente non dicitur non ens. Ergo falsum non est idem quod non ens; ergo nec veritas est idem quod essentia; quia si contrarium de contrario non praedicatur ut idem, nec oppositum de opposito.
Furthermore (8), falsity is opposed to truth. But one can find falsity within beings, just as we speak of false gold. But non-being is not said of a being. Therefore the false is not the same as non-being. Therefore neither is truth the same as essence, since if a contrary is not predicated of its contrary as being the same thing as it, neither is an opposite predicated of its opposite.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A1Respondeo dicendum, quod eorum quae significantur nominibus, invenitur triplex diversitas. Quaedam enim sunt quae secundum esse totum completum sunt extra animam; et hujusmodi sunt entia completa, sicut homo et lapis. Quaedam autem sunt quae nihil habent extra animam, sicut somnia et imaginatio chimerae. Quaedam autem sunt quae habent fundamentum in re extra animam, sed complementum rationis eorum quantum ad id quod est formale, est per operationem animae, ut patet in universali. Humanitas enim est aliquid in re, non tamen ibi habet rationem universalis, cum non sit extra animam aliqua humanitas multis communis; sed secundum quod accipitur in intellectu, adjungitur ei per operationem intellectus intentio, secundum quam dicitur species: et similiter est de tempore, quod habet fundamentum in motu, scilicet prius et posterius ipsius motus; sed quantum ad id quod est formale in tempore, scilicet numeratio, completur per operationem intellectus numerantis.
I answer that, of the things that are signified by names, one finds three differences. For there are some that are outside the soul according to their whole complete existence; and things of this sort are complete beings, like a man and a stone. But there are some that have nothing outside the soul, like dreams and the imagining of a chimera. However, there are some that have a foundation in a real thing outside the soul, but the completion of their account, as regards that which is formal, is through the activity of the soul, as is clear in the universal. For humanity is something in reality, yet there it does not have the account of the universal, since there is not any humanity common to many outside the soul. Rather, insofar as it is received in the intellect, there is joined to it, through the activity of the intellect, an intention according to which it is called a “species.” And the like is so for time, which has a foundation in motion—that is, the prior and the posterior of the motion itself—but as regards what is formal in time—that is, the numbering—it is completed through the activity of the intellect numbering it.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A1.coSimiliter dico de veritate, quod habet fundamentum in re, sed ratio ejus completur per actionem intellectus, quando scilicet apprehenditur eo modo quo est. Unde dicit Philosophus, 4 Metaph., quod verum et falsum sunt in anima; sed bonum et malum in rebus.
Likewise, I say of the truth that it has a foundation in the real, but its account is completed through the activity of the intellect—namely, when reality is apprehended in the way in which it exists. This is why the Philosopher says1 that the true and the false are in the soul, whereas good and evil are in real things.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A1Cum autem in re sit quidditas ejus et suum esse, veritas fundatur in esse rei magis quam in quidditate, sicut et nomen entis ab esse imponitur; et in ipsa operatione intellectus accipientis esse rei sicut est per quamdam similationem ad ipsum, completur relatio adaequationis, in qua consistit ratio veritatis.
However, although in a real thing there is both its “whatness” and its own existence, truth is founded more on the reality’s existence than on its “whatness,” just as even the name “being” (ens) is imposed from existence (esse). And in the very activity of the intellect receiving a real thing’s existence, as it is through becoming like it in some way, the relation of becoming equal to it is completed, and in that consists the account of truth.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A1Unde dico, quod ipsum esse rei est causa veritatis, secundum quod est in cognitione intellectus. Sed tamen ratio veritatis per prius invenitur in intellectu quam in re: sicut etiam calidum et frigidum, et aliae causae sanitatis, sunt causa sanitatis quae est in animali, et tamen animal per prius dicitur sanum, et signa sanitatis et causa sanitatis dicuntur sana secundum analogiam ad sanum quod de animali dicitur. Unde dico, quod verum per prius dicitur de veritate intellectus, et de enuntiatione dicitur inquantum est signum illius veritatis; de re autem dicitur, inquantum est causa.
Whence I say that a real thing’s very existence is the cause of its truth insofar as it is in the cognition of the intellect; but nevertheless the account of truth is found within the intellect primarily, rather than within the reality. This is like how even the hot and cold and other causes of health are the cause of the health in an animal, and yet the animal is primarily called “healthy,” and the signs of health and the cause of health are called “healthy” according to an analogy with the “healthy” that is said of the animal. Whence I say that “true” is said primarily of the truth of the intellect, and of the statement insofar as it is a sign of that truth, whereas it is said of the real thing insofar as it is the cause of truth.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A1Unde res dicitur vera quae nata est de se facere veram apprehensionem quantum ad ea quae apparent exterius in ipsa; et similiter dicitur falsa res quae nata est facere, quantum ad id quod apparet exterius de ipsa, falsam apprehensionem, sicut aurichalcum dicitur aurum falsum. Et inde est etiam quod homo dicitur falsus, qui dictis vel factis ostendit de se aliud quam sit; et per oppositum intelligitur veritas quae est virtus in dictis et factis consistens, ut dicit Philosophus, 5 Metaph.
Whence, a real thing that is of itself naturally apt to cause a true apprehension, according to aspects that are apparent in it exteriorly, is called “true.” And likewise, a real thing that is naturally apt to cause a false apprehension, according to what is apparent about it exteriorly, is called “false”; for example, fool’s gold is called “false gold.” And this is why even a man is called “false” when he presents himself, by his words or deeds, as being other than he is; and one understands in the opposite way the truth that is the virtue consisting in words and deeds, as the Philosopher says.1
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A1Utraque autem veritas, scilicet intellectus et rei, reducitur sicut in primum principium, in ipsum Deum; quia suum esse est causa omnis esse, et suum intelligere est causa omnis cognitionis. Et ideo ipse est prima veritas, sicut et primum ens: unumquodque enim ita se habet ad veritatem sicut ad esse, ut patet ex dictis. Et inde est quod prima causa essendi est prima causa veritatis et maxime vera, scilicet Deus, ut probat Philosophus, 2 Metaph.
However, both truths—that is, the truth of the intellect and the truth of the real thing—are traced back to God himself as to the first principle. For his own existence is the cause of every existence, and his understanding is the cause of all knowledge. And therefore he is the first truth, just as he is the first being, for each and every thing stands to truth the way it stands to existence, as is clear from the things said. And this is why the first cause of existing is the first cause of truth, and is true most of all, that is, God, as the Philosopher proves.1
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A1Veritas autem enuntiationis reducitur in prima principia per se nota sicut in primas causas; et praecipue in hoc principium, quod affirmatio et negatio non sunt simul vera, ut dicit Avicenna, 2 parte Logicae, cap. 4.
Now, the truth of a statement is traced back to the first principles known through themselves, as to its first causes; and this is especially so in the principle that an affirmation and a denial are not true simultaneously, as Avicenna says.1
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A1Sic ergo patet quomodo diversae definitiones de veritate dantur. Quaedam enim veritatis definitio datur secundum hoc quod veritas completur in manifestatione intellectus; sicut dicit Augustinus, lib. De vera religione, cap. 36: veritas est qua ostenditur id quod est; et Hilarius, 5 De Trinitate: verum est declarativum aut manifestativum esse. Quaedam autem datur de veritate secundum quod habet fundamentum in re, sicut illa Augustini, 2 Soliloq., cap. 5: verum est id quod est; et alia magistralis: verum est indivisio esse et ejus quod est; et alia Avicennae, tract. 8 Metaph.: veritas cujusque rei, est proprietas sui esse quod stabilitum ei est. Quaedam autem datur secundum commensurationem ejus quod est in intellectu ad id quod est in re, sicut dicitur: veritas est adaequatio rei ad intellectum; et Augustinus, ubi supra: verum est quod ita se habet ut cognitori videtur si velit et possit cognoscere. Quaedam autem datur de veritate secundum quod appropriatur Filio, cui etiam appropriatur cognitio, scilicet ab Augustino, lib. De vera relig., cap. 36: veritas est summa similitudo principii quae sine ulla dissimilitudine est. Quaedam autem datur de veritate, comprehendens omnes veritatis acceptiones, scilicet: veritas est rectitudo sola mente perceptibilis. In rectitudine tangitur commensuratio; et in hoc quod dicitur sola mente perceptibilis, tangitur id quod complet rationem veritatis. Patet etiam ex dictis, quod veritas addit supra essentiam secundum rationem, scilicet ordinem ad cognitionem vel demonstrationem alicujus.
Therefore in this way it is clear how the diverse definitions of truth are given. For one definition of truth is given insofar as truth is completed in the manifestation of the intellect, as when Augustine says, truth is that by which is shown that which is;1 and Hilary says, the true is existence made clear and manifest.2 Moreover, another definition of truth is given insofar as truth has its foundation in the real, as this one from Augustine: the true is that which is;3 and another from a master: the true is the non-division of existence and of that which is;4 and another one from Avicenna: the truth of each thing is the property of its existence that is its stability.5 However, another definition is given according to the commensuration of that which is in the intellect with that which is in the reality, as when it is said that truth is the reality’s being equal to the intellect; and Augustine speaks this way: the true is what exists just as it seems to the knower, if he wants to know it and is able to do so.6 However, another definition is given of truth insofar as it is appropriated to the Son, to whom knowledge is also appropriated; this is given by Augustine: truth is the supreme likeness of the principle, one that is without any unlikeness.7 But another definition is given of truth that embraces all the ways of taking truth, that is: truth is the rectitude perceptible only to the mind.8 In “rectitude” the commensuration is touched on, and in saying “perceptible only to the mind” that which completes the account of the truth is touched upon. It is also clear from the things said that “truth” adds something over and above “essence,” according to account, namely, the order to the knowledge or demonstration of it.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A1Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod esse dicitur dupliciter: uno modo secundum quod ens significat essentiam rerum prout dividitur per decem genera; alio modo secundum quod esse significat compositionem quam anima facit; et istud ens Philosophus, 5 Metaph., appellat verum. Et similiter Augustinus, cum dicit quod verum est id quod est; quasi dicat: verum est quando dicitur de eo quod est; et similiter intelligitur quod dicitur: verum est indivisio esse et ejus quod est. Et si in negativis sit veritas quae non consistit in compositione, sed in divisione, tamen veritas negative fundatur supra veritatem affirmative, cujus signum est quod nulla negativa probatur nisi per aliquam affirmationem. Vel potest dici, quod definitiones istae dantur de vero non secundum completam sui rationem, sed secundum illud quod fundatur in re.
Reply Obj. 1: “To be” is said in two ways: in one way, insofar as “being” signifies the essence of realities inasmuch as it is divided by the ten genera; in another way, insofar as “to be” signifies the composition that the soul makes, and this being the Philosopher calls the “true”;1 and so does Augustine, when he says the true is that which is,2 as if to say, “the true is when one says of a thing that it is”; and one should understand in a similar way the saying that the true is non-division of existence and of that which is. And if in denials there is a truth that does not consist in composition, but rather in division, truth said negatively is still founded upon truth said affirmatively; a sign of this is that no denial is proved except through some affirmation. Or it can be said that such definitions are given of the true not according to its complete account but insofar as it is founded on reality.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod sicut bonitas dicit rationem per quam essentia ordinatur ad appetitum, ita veritas dicit rationem per quam essentia ordinatur ad intellectum. Unde sicut nullum esse appetitur amota ratione boni, ita nullum esse intelligitur amota ratione veri. Nihilominus tamen alia est ratio veri et alia ratio entis.
Reply Obj. 2: Just as “goodness” indicates an account through which an essence is ordered to appetite, so too “truth” indicates the account through which the essence is ordered to intellect. Whence, just as no existence is desired if the account of the good is removed, so too no existence is understood if the account of the true is removed. Nonetheless the account of the true is other than the account of a being.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A1.ad2Dupliciter enim dicitur aliquid non posse intelligi sine altero. Aut ita quod unum non possit intelligi si non ponatur alterum esse; et sic dicitur quod esse non potest intelligi sine vero, sicut etiam non potest intelligi sine hoc quod est esse intelligibile. Sive ita quod quandocumque intelligitur unum, intelligatur alterum, sicut quicumque intelligit hominem intelligit animal. Et hoc modo “esse” potest intelligi sine vero, sed non e converso: quia verum non est in ratione entis, sed ens in ratione veri; sicut potest aliquis intelligere ens, et tamen non intelligit aliquid de ratione intelligibilitatis; sed nunquam potest intelligi intelligibile, secundum hanc rationem, nisi intelligatur ens. Unde etiam patet quod ens est prima conceptio intellectus.
For in two ways is something said to be unintelligible without something else: either such that the one cannot be understood if the other is not asserted to be—and in this way one says that existence cannot be understood without the true, just as it also cannot be understood without the fact that it is intelligible existence; or such that whenever the one is understood, the other is understood—as whoever understands man, understands animal. And in this latter way “existence” can be understood without the true, but the converse is not the case, since the true is not in the account of a being, whereas a being is in the account of the true. For example, someone can understand a being, and yet not understand anything of the account of intelligibility, whereas one can never understand the intelligible, according to this account, unless a being is understood. Whence it is also clear that being is the first conception of the intellect.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A1Ad tertium dicendum, quod verum addit supra ens, sicut et bonum et unum. Nullum tamen eorum addit aliquam differentiam contrahentem ens, sed rationem quae consequitur omne ens; sicut unum addit rationem indivisionis, et bonum rationem finis, et verum rationem ordinis ad cognitionem; et ideo haec quatuor convertuntur, ens, bonum, unum et verum.
Reply Obj. 3: “True” adds something over and above “being” just as both “good” and “one” do. Nonetheless, none of these add any difference that contracts being, but rather an account that follows upon every being. For example, “one” adds the account of non-division, and “good” the account of the end, and “true” the account of order to knowledge. And therefore these four—being, good, one, and true—are convertible.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod rectitudo dicitur de bonitate, justitia et veritate metaphorice, secundum diversas rationes. Invenitur enim in recto quaedam aequalis proportio principii, medii et finis; unde secundum hoc quod aliquis in distribuendo vel communicando, mensuram aequalitatis justitiae servat, vel mensuram praecepti legis, dicitur rectitudo justitiae; secundum autem quod aliquid non egreditur commensurationem finis, dicitur rectitudo bonitatis; secundum autem quod non egreditur ordinem commensurationis rei et intellectus, dicitur rectitudo veritatis.
Reply Obj. 4: “Rectitude” is said of goodness, justice, and truth metaphorically, according to diverse accounts. For one finds in something rectified a certain equal proportion of beginning, middle, and end. Whence insofar as someone engaged in distributing or sharing upholds the measure of the equality of justice, or the measure of a precept of law, there is said to be a rectitude of justice. But insofar as something does not deviate from the commensuration of its end, there is said to be a rectitude of goodness. Moreover, insofar as it does not deviate from the order of commensuration of the reality and the understanding, there is said to be a rectitude of truth.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A1.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod, secundum Avicennam, tract. 2 Metaph., cap. 1, de eo quod nullo modo est, non potest aliquid enuntiari; ad minus enim oportet quod illud de quo aliquid enuntiatur, sit apprehensum; et ita habet aliquod esse ad minus in intellectu apprehendente; et ita constat quod semper veritati respondet aliquod esse; nec oportet quod semper respondeat sibi esse in re extra animam, cum ratio veritatis compleatur in ratione animae.
Reply Sed Contra 5: According to Avicenna,1 nothing can be stated about that which in no way is. For that of which anything is stated must at least be apprehended, and in this way it has a certain existence, at least in the apprehending intellect. And thus it is certain that some existence always corresponds to a truth; nor is it necessary that there always corresponds to it an existence in a real thing outside the soul, since the account of truth is completed in the account of the soul.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A1.ad5Ad sextum dicendum, quod quamvis esse sit in rebus sensibilibus, tamen rationem essendi, vel intentionem entis, sensus non apprehendit, sicut nec aliquam formam substantialem, nisi per accidens, sed tantum accidentia sensibilia. Ita etiam quamvis veritas sit in rebus sensibilibus, prout dicitur esse veritas in rebus, tamen intentio veritatis solo intellectu percipitur.1
Reply Sed Contra 6: Although existence is in sensible realities, still sensation does not apprehend the account of existing, or the intention of a being—just as neither does it apprehend any substantial form, except incidentally, but apprehends only sensible accidents. So too, even though truth is in sensible things insofar as truth is said to be in real things, nonetheless the intention of truth is perceived by the intellect alone.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A1Ad septimum dicendum, quod cum sit duplex operatio intellectus: una quarum dicitur a quibusdam imaginatio intellectus, quam Philosophus, 3 De anima, nominat intelligentiam indivisibilium, quae consistit in apprehensione quidditatis simplicis, quae alio etiam nomine formatio dicitur; alia est quam dicunt fidem, quae consistit in compositione vel divisione propositionis: prima operatio respicit quidditatem rei; secunda respicit esse ipsius. Et quia ratio veritatis fundatur in esse, et non in quidditate, ut dictum est, ideo veritas et falsitas proprie invenitur in secunda operatione, et in signo ejus quod est enuntiatio, et non in prima, vel signo ejus quod est definitio, nisi secundum quid; sicut etiam quidditatis esse est quoddam esse rationis, et secundum istud esse dicitur veritas in prima operatione intellectus: per quem etiam modum dicitur definitio vera.
Reply Sed Contra 7: The activity of the intellect is of two sorts: one that some call the “imagination of the intellect,” which the Philosopher names “the understanding of indivisibles,”1 which consists in the apprehension of what a simple thing is, and which by another name is called “formation”; the other that they call “belief,” which consists in the composition or division of a proposition. Therefore the first activity looks to what a reality is, and the second looks to its existence. And because the account of truth is founded on existence, and not on “whatness,” as was said in the body, therefore truth and falsity are properly speaking founded on the second activity, and on its sign, which is a statement, and not on the first, or its sign, which is a definition, except in a certain respect. This is just as even the existence of a “whatness” is a certain existence of an account, and according to that the existence is called “truth” in the first activity of the intellect. And thereby even a definition is called “true.”
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A1Sed huic veritati non adjungitur falsitas per se, quia intellectus habet verum judicium de proprio objecto, in quod naturaliter tendit, quod est quidditas rei, sicut et visus de colore; sed per accidens admiscetur falsitas, scilicet ratione affirmationis vel negationis annexae, quod contingit dupliciter: vel ex comparatione definitionis ad definitum, et tunc dicitur definitio falsa respectu alicujus et non simpliciter, sicut definitio circuli est falsa de triangulo; vel in respectu partium definitionis ad invicem, in quibus implicatur impossibilis affirmatio; sicut definitio vacui, quod est locus in quo nullum corpus est; et haec definitio dicitur falsa simpliciter, ut in 5 Metaph., dicitur. Sed hoc non contingit nisi in quidditatibus compositorum: quia in quidditatibus rerum simplicium non deficit intellectus, nisi ex hoc quod omnino nihil intelligit, ut in 9 Metaph., dicitur.
But to this truth is not joined falsity through itself, since the intellect has a true judgment about its proper object, to which it tends naturally—which is the “whatness” of the real—just as sight is related to color. But falsity is mixed with it incidentally, that is, by reason of an affirmation or denial joined to it. This happens in two ways: either through the connecting of the definition with the thing defined—and thereby the definition is called “false” in relation to a thing, and not simply, the way that the definition of a circle is false when said of a triangle; or in the reference of the parts of the definition to each other, wherein an impossible affirmation is implied—for example, the definition of a void, which is a place in which there is no body. And this definition is false simply speaking, as is said in Metaphysics 5.1 But this can happen only in the “whatnesses” of composite things, since in the “whatnesses” of simple realities the intellect fails only if it understands absolutely nothing, as is said in Metaphysics 9.2
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A1Secundae autem operationi admiscetur falsitas etiam per se: non quidem quantum ad primas affirmationes quas naturaliter intellectus cognoscit, ut sunt dignitates, sed quantum ad consequentes: quia rationem inducendo contingit errare per applicationem unius ad aliud. Patet igitur ex dictis, quod verum proprie loquendo, quod invenitur tantum in complexis, non impedit conversionem veri et entis: quia quaelibet res incomplexa habet esse suum, quod non accipitur ab intellectu nisi per modum complexionis; et ideo ipsa ratione quam addit verum supra ens, scilicet ordinem ad intellectum, sequitur ista differentia, quod verum sit complexorum, et ens dicatur de re extra animam incomplexa.
However, falsity is mixed with the second activity even through itself—but not as regards the first affirmations that the intellect naturally knows, as are the axioms, but as regards consequent ones. For it is possible for the reason, by inducing, to err through an application of one thing to something else. Therefore it is clear from things said above that the true properly speaking, which is found only in complex things, does not impede the convertibility of the true and being. For every non-complex reality has its own existence that is not received by the intellect except through the mode of composition, and therefore by the very account that “true” adds over and above “being,” that is, the order to the intellect, there follows this difference: that the “true” belongs to complex things, and “being” is said of a non-complex reality outside the soul.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A1Ad ultimum dicendum, quod, sicut dictum est, ens est prima intentio1 intellectus; unde enti non potest aliquid opponi per modum contrarietatis vel privationis, sed solum per modum negationis: quia sicut ipsum non fundatur in aliquo, ita nec oppositum suum; opposita enim sunt circa idem. Sed unum, verum et bonum, secundum proprias intentiones, fundantur supra intentionem entis, et ideo possunt habere oppositionem contrarietatis vel privationis fundatae super ens, sicut et ipsa super ens fundantur. Unde patet quod non eodem modo se habet verum, et falsum, et malum, et bonum, sicut ens et non ens, nisi accipiatur non ens particulariter pro remotione alicujus cui substernitur aliquod ens. Unde sicut quaelibet privatio entis particularis fundatur in bono, sic et falsum fundatur in aliquo vero sicut in aliquo esse. Unde sicut illud in quo est falsitas vel malitia, est aliquod ens, sed non est ens completum: ita etiam illud quod est malum vel falsum est aliquod bonum vel verum incompletum.
Reply Sed Contra 8: As has been said in the body, being is the first intention of the intellect. Whence nothing can be opposed to being through the mode of contrariety or privation, but only through the mode of negation. For just as it itself is not founded on anything, so neither is its opposite, since opposites are concerned with the same thing. But one, true, and good, according to their own proper intentions, are founded on the intention of being, and therefore they can have an opposition of contrariety or privation founded on being, just as they themselves are founded on being. Whence it is clear that true and false, and evil and good, do not stand to each other the way being and non-being do, unless one takes “non-being” in a particular way, as the removal of something under which stands a certain being. This is why, just as every privation of a particular being is founded on a good, so too the false is founded on something true, just as it is founded on some existence. Whence, just as that in which there is falsity or evil is some being, but is not a complete being, so too that which is evil or false is some incomplete good or truth.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A1A. 2Whether all things are true by the uncreated truthUtrum omnia sint vera veritate increata
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod omnia sint vera una veritate quae est veritas increata.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that all things are true by the one truth that is uncreated truth.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A2.arg1Sicut enim dictum est in solutione praecedentis articuli, verum dicitur analogice de illis in quibus est veritas, sicut sanitas de omnibus sanis. Sed una est sanitas numero a qua denominatur animal sanum, sicut subjectum ejus, et medicina sana, sicut causa ejus, et urina sana, sicut signum ejus. Ergo videtur quod una sit veritas qua omnia dicuntur vera.
Obj. 1: For, as was said in the solution of the previous article, “true” is said analogically of the things wherein there is truth, just as “health” is said of all healthy things. But the health from which the animal is denominated “healthy,” as its subject, the medicine “healthy,” as its cause, and the urine “healthy,” as its sign, is numerically one health. Therefore the truth by which all things are called “true” is one.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A2.arg2Praeterea, omnis rectitudo attenditur per aliquam mensuram. Sed veritas est rectitudo quaedam. Cum igitur videamus omnibus temporalibus respondere unum tempus quasi mensuram, videtur etiam quod omnibus veris respondeat una veritas, secundum quam dicantur vera.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, every rectitude is viewed through a certain measure. But truth is a certain rectitude. Therefore, since we see one time corresponding to all temporal things as their measure, it also seems that one truth corresponds to all truths, according to which they are called “true.”
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A2.arg3Praeterea, sicut se habet bonitas ad bona, ita se habet veritas ad vera. Sed omnia sunt bona una bonitate. Unde Augustinus, lib. 8 De Trinit., c. 3: bonus est homo, bona est facies, bonum est hoc et illud. Tolle hoc et illud, et videbis bonum omnis boni. Unde videtur quod sit una bonitas numero in omnibus participata, secundum quam dicuntur bona. Ergo videtur quod similiter omnia dicantur vera una veritate, quae est veritas increata.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, as goodness stands to goods, so does truth to truths. But all things are good by one goodness; this is why Augustine says, a man is good, a face is good, this and that are goods. Take away the this and the that, and you will see the good of every good.1 Whence it seems that there is numerically one goodness in all things participating in it, according to which they are called “good.” Therefore it seems that, similarly, all things are called “true” by one truth, which is the uncreated truth.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A2.arg4Si dicas quod omnia dicuntur vera veritate increata exemplariter;
Obj. 4: You might say that all things are called “true” by the uncreated truth as their exemplar.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A2.arg5contra. Uniuscujusque formae exemplar est in Deo, quod est creatrix essentia. Si igitur hoc sufficeret ut omnia dicerentur vera veritate increata, quia exemplantur ab ipsa, videtur quod similiter omnia possent dici colorata, quia exemplantur colore, qui est in Deo exemplariter: quod est inconveniens.
On the contrary, the exemplar of each and every form is in God, which exemplar is the creative essence. Therefore, if this were enough so that all things could be called “true” by the uncreated truth, because they are based on it as their exemplar, it seems that likewise all things could be called “colored” because they are based on an exemplar color, which is in God in an exemplary way—which is incongruous.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A2.scContra, mala fieri est verum. Sed nullum malum est a Deo. Ergo videtur quod non omnia vera sint vera veritate increata.
On the contrary (5), it is true that evil things come to be. But no evil is from God. Therefore it seems that not all truths are true by the uncreated truth.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A2.scRespondeo dicendum, quod, sicut dictum est, ratio veritatis in duobus consistit: in esse rei, et in apprehensione virtutis cognoscitivae proportionata ad esse rei. Utrumque autem horum quamvis, ut dictum est, reducatur in Deum sicut in causam efficientem et exemplarem; nihilominus tamen quaelibet res participat suum esse creatum, quo formaliter est, et unusquisque intellectus participat lumen per quod recte de re judicat, quod quidem est exemplatum a lumine increato. Habet etiam intellectus suam operationem in se, ex qua completur ratio veritatis. Unde dico, quod sicut est unum esse divinum quo omnia sunt, sicut a principio effectivo exemplari, nihilominus tamen in rebus diversis est diversum esse, quo formaliter res est; ita etiam est una veritas, scilicet divina, qua omnia vera sunt, sicut principio effectivo exemplari; nihilominus sunt plures veritates in rebus creatis, quibus dicuntur verae formaliter.
I answer that, as was said in the previous article, the account of truth consists in two things: in a reality’s existence, and in the apprehension of a cognitive power proportioned to the reality’s existence. However, although each of these, as was said above,1 is traced back to God as to the efficient and exemplar cause, nonetheless every real thing participates in its own created existence by which it formally exists, and each and every intellect participates in the light through which it rightly judges the real thing, which light is based on an exemplar, the uncreated Light. Also, the intellect has its own activity in itself due to which the account of truth is completed. Whence I say that, just as there is one divine Existence by which all things exist as derived from an exemplar efficient principle—even though there is a distinct existence in distinct real things, by which existence a real thing formally exists—so too there is also one truth, the divine truth, by which all truths are true as derived from an exemplar efficient principle. Nonetheless, in the created realities there are many truths, by which they are formally called “true.”
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A2.coAd primum igitur dicendum, quod aliquid dicitur secundum analogiam tripliciter: vel secundum intentionem tantum, et non secundum esse; et hoc est quando una intentio refertur ad plura per prius et posterius, quae tamen non habet esse nisi in uno; sicut intentio sanitatis refertur ad animal, urinam et dietam diversimode, secundum prius et posterius; non tamen secundum diversum esse, quia esse sanitatis non est nisi in animali. Vel secundum esse et non secundum intentionem; et hoc contingit quando plura parificantur in intentione alicujus communis, sed illud commune non habet esse unius rationis in omnibus, sicut omnia corpora parificantur in intentione corporeitatis. Unde logicus, qui considerat intentiones tantum, dicit, hoc nomen, corpus, de omnibus corporibus univoce praedicari: sed esse hujus naturae non est ejusdem rationis in corporibus corruptibilibus et incorruptibilibus. Unde quantum ad metaphysicum et naturalem, qui considerant res secundum suum esse, nec hoc nomen, corpus, nec aliquid aliud dicitur univoce de corruptibilibus et incorruptibilibus, ut patet, 10 Metaph., ex Philosopho et Commentatore. Vel secundum intentionem et secundum esse; et hoc est quando neque parificatur in intentione communi, neque in esse; sicut ens dicitur de substantia et accidente; et de talibus oportet quod natura communis habeat aliquod esse in unoquoque eorum de quibus dicitur, sed differens secundum rationem majoris vel minoris perfectionis. Et similiter dico, quod veritas, et bonitas, et omnia hujusmodi dicuntur analogice de Deo et creaturis. Unde oportet quod secundum suum esse omnia haec in Deo sint, et in creaturis secundum rationem majoris perfectionis et minoris; ex quo sequitur, cum non possint esse secundum unum esse utrobique, quod sint diversae veritates.
Reply Obj. 1: Something is said according to analogy in three ways. One is with respect to the intention alone, and not to existence. And this is when one intention is related to many things as prior and posterior, while it nevertheless has existence only in one. For example, the intention of health is referred to the animal, the urine, and the diet in diverse ways, according to priority and posteriority, and yet not according to a diverse existence; for the existence of health is only in the animal. A second is with respect to existence, and not intention. And this happens when many things are equivalent in the intention of something common, but that common thing does not have an existence of one account in all of them. For example, all bodies are equivalent in the intention of corporeity; this is why the logician, who considers only intentions, says that this name “body” is predicated of all bodies univocally. But the existence of this nature is not of the same account in corruptible and incorruptible bodies; whence as regards the metaphysician and natural scientist, who consider realities according to their own existence, neither this name “body” nor anything else is said univocally of corruptible and incorruptible things, as is clear in Metaphysics 10, both according to the Philosopher1 and the Commentator.2 The third is with respect to both the intention and the existence. And this is when it is equivalent neither in a common intention nor in existence; for example, “being” is said of both substance and accident. Of such things the common nature must have some existence in each of the things of which it is said, but it differs according to the account of greater or lesser perfection. And likewise I say that “truth,” “goodness,” and all such things are said of God and created things analogically. Whence according to their own existence all these things are in God, and in created things according to the account of greater and lesser perfection; from this it follows that, since they cannot exist according to one existence in each, they are distinct truths.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod cum veritas sit quaedam rectitudo et commensuratio, oportet quod in ratione veritatis intelligatur mensura, et, sicut dictum est, oportet esse commensurationem rei ad intellectum, ut compleatur ratio veritatis. Res autem diversimode se habent ad diversos intellectus: quia intellectus divinus est causa rei; unde oportet quod res mensuretur per intellectum divinum cum unumquodque mensuretur per suum primum principium; et ideo dicit Anselmus, De ver., cap. 7, quod res dicitur esse vera quando implet hoc ad quod est ordinata in intellectu divino.
Reply Obj. 2: Since truth is a certain rectitude and commensuration, in the account of truth one must understand measure, and, as was said in the body of the article, there must be a commensuration of the real thing with the intellect, so that the account of truth might be completed. However, realities stand in diverse ways to diverse intellects, since the divine intellect is the reality’s cause; this is why the real is measured by the divine intellect, because each thing is measured through its own first principle. Whence Anselm says1 that a reality is said to be true when it fulfills that to which it was ordered in the divine intellect.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A2.ad2Sed res se habent ad intellectum nostrum sicut causa, inquantum scilicet intellectus accipit a rebus; et inde est quod scientia nostra non mensurat res, sed mensuratur ab eis, ut dicitur 10 Metaph. Non enim ita ideo est in re, quia sic videtur nobis; sed magis quia ita est in re, verum est quod videtur nobis.
But realities stand to our intellect as a cause, that is, insofar as the intellect receives from the realities. This is why our knowledge does not measure realities, but is measured by them, as is said in Metaphysics 10.1 For it is not so in reality because we see it is so; but rather, because it is so in reality, what we see is true.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A2Sic ergo intellectus divinus est ut mensura prima, non mensurata: res autem est mensura secunda, mensurata; intellectus autem noster est mensuratus et non mensurans. Dico igitur, quod prima mensura veritatis est una tantum; sed mensurae secundae, scilicet ipsae res, sunt plures; unde sunt plures veritates. Et si non esset nisi una mensura veritatis, adhuc non sequeretur quod esset tantum una veritas; quia veritas non est mensura, sed commensuratio vel adaequatio; et respectu unius mensurae possunt esse diversae commensurationes in diversis. Unde non est simile de tempore, quia tempus est ipsa mensura.
Therefore in this way the divine intellect is as the first unmeasured measure, whereas reality is the second measure, a measured measure, and moreover, our intellect is measured, and is not a measure. Therefore I say that the first measure of truth is only one, but the second measure, that is, realities themselves, are many, so there are many truths. And if there were only one measure of truth, still it would not follow that there is only one truth; for truth is not the measure, but its commensuration or equalization, and with respect to one measure there can be diverse commensurations in diverse things. Whence this is not like time, since time is itself a measure.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A2Ad tertium dicendum, quod similiter dico de bonitate, quod est una bonitas, qua sicut principio effectivo exemplari omnia sunt bona. Sed tamen bonitas qua unumquodque formaliter est bonum, diversa est in diversis. Sed quia bonitas universalis non invenitur in aliqua creatura, sed particulata, et secundum aliquid; ideo dicit Augustinus, quod si removeamus omnes rationes particulationis ab ipsa bonitate, remanebit in intellectu bonitas integra et plena, quae est bonitas divina, quae videtur in bonitate creata sicut exemplar in exemplato.
Reply Obj. 3: Likewise, I say of goodness that there is one goodness by which, as by an efficient exemplar principle, all goods are good. But nevertheless the goodness by which each thing is formally good is diverse in diverse things. But because universal goodness is not found in any created thing, but a partial goodness, and goodness in a certain respect, this is why Augustine says that, if we remove all accounts of partialness from goodness itself, there will remain in the intellect the integral and full goodness that is the divine goodness. And this is seen in created goodness as an exemplar is seen in what is based on it.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod exemplar rerum est in Deo dupliciter. Vel quantum ad id quod est in intellectu suo, et sic secundum ideas est exemplar intellectus divinus omnium quae ab ipso sunt, sicut intellectus artificis per formam artis omnium artificiatorum. Vel quantum ad id quod est in natura sua, sicut ratione suae bonitatis qua est bonus, est exemplar omnis bonitatis; et similiter est de veritate. Unde patet quod non eodem modo Deus est exemplar coloris et veritatis, et ideo objectio non procedit.
Reply Obj. 4: The exemplar of realities is in God in two ways: either with regard to what is in his intellect—and in this way, the divine intellect with respect to its ideas is the exemplar of all things that are from him, just as an artisan’s intellect, through the form of the art, is for all the artwork—or with regard to what is in his nature, just as by the account of his own goodness, by which he is good, he is the exemplar of every goodness. And the same is true of truth. Whence it is clear that God is not the exemplar of color and truth in the same way, and therefore the objection does not follow.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A2.ad4Ad ultimum dicendum, quod quamvis malum non sit bonum, nec sit a Deo, nihilominus intelligere malum bonum est, et a Deo est; et ideo veritas quae consistit in commensuratione intellectus ad privationem existentem extra animam, bona est, et a Deo; et ideo dicit Ambrosius, Sup. 12 cap. 1 ad Cor., quod omne verum, a quocumque dicatur, a Spiritu Sancto est.
Reply Sed Contra 5: Although evil is not good, nor is it from God, nonetheless to understand evil is good, and is from God. And therefore a truth that consists in the commensuration of the intellect to a privation existing outside the soul, is good, and from God. And this is why Ambrose says1 that everything true, regardless who says it, is from the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A2A. 3Whether there are several eternal truthsUtrum sint plures veritates aeternae
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod sint plures veritates aeternae.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that several truths are eternal.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A3.arg1Sicut enim patet ex dictis, diversarum propositionum diversae sunt veritates. Sed: Pater est Deus, Filius est Deus, sunt duae propositiones. Ergo et sunt duae veritates. Sed utrumque istorum ab aeterno est verum. Ergo plures veritates sunt aeternae.
Obj. 1: For, as is clear from the things said, there are diverse truths of diverse propositions. But “the Father is God” and “the Son is God” are two propositions. Therefore they are also two truths. But each of them is true from eternity. Therefore several truths are eternal.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A3.arg2Praeterea, omnia quaecumque fuerunt, sunt et erunt, Deus ab aeterno praescivit, quae constat quod plura sunt. Sed Deus non praescivit nisi verum. Ergo plura vera sunt ab aeterno.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, God has foreknown from eternity all the things that were, are, and will be, and it is certain that they are many. But God has foreknown only what is true. Therefore several truths are from eternity.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A3.arg3Item, Augustinus, De immort. animae, cap. 2, probat animam esse immortalem per hoc quod est subjectum veritatis, quae est aeterna. Sed constat quod veritas quae est in intellectu nostro sicut in subjecto, non est veritas divina per essentiam. Ergo videtur quod plures veritates sint aeternae. Quod autem veritas sit aeterna, sic probatur. Omne illud ad cujus remotionem sequitur positio ejus, est aeternum. Sed si negatur veritas esse, ponitur esse. Ergo veritas est aeterna. Probatio mediae. Si veritas non est, veritatem esse est falsum. Sed si affirmatio est falsa, negatio est vera. Ergo veritatem non esse erit verum. Sed non est verum nisi aliqua veritate. Ergo aliqua veritas est.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, Augustine proves1 that the soul is immortal through the fact that it is the subject of truth, which is eternal. But it is certain that the truth that is in our intellect as in a subject is not the divine truth by its essence. Therefore it seems that many truths are eternal. However, he proves that truth is eternal as follows: everything that must be posited, even if it is taken away, is eternal; but if one denies truth exists, one posits that it exists; therefore truth is eternal. Proof of the middle premise: if truth does not exist, it is false that truth exists; but if an affirmation is false, its denial is true; therefore it will be true that truth does not exist. But a thing is true only by some truth. Therefore some truth exists.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A3.arg4Praeterea, illud quod non potest intelligi non esse, est aeternum: quia quidquid potest non esse, potest intelligi non esse. Sed veritas non potest intelligi non esse, quia quidquid intelligitur, intelligitur per judicium veritatis. Ergo videtur quod veritas quae est in intellectu, sit aeterna et immutabilis.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, what cannot be understood not to exist is eternal; for whatever is able not to exist can be understood not to exist. But truth cannot be understood not to exist, since whatever is understood is understood through a judgment of its truth. Therefore it seems that the truth that is in the intellect is eternal and unchangeable.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A3.arg5Praeterea, idem videtur de veritate enuniationis. Si enim veritas enuntiationis mutetur vel destruatur, hoc erit vel per destructionem signi vel per destructionem rei. Sed neutro modo destruitur vel mutatur. Ergo veritas enuntiationis est immutabilis et aeterna. Probatio mediae. Non existente signo, rectum est rem signari. Sed veritas est rectitudo, et veritas signi est rectitudo significationis. Ergo si non sit enuntiatio, vel quodcumque signum veritatis, adhuc remanebit veritas signi.
Obj. 5: Furthermore, the same thing seems to be the case for the truth of a statement. For if the truth of a statement changes or is destroyed, this will be either due to the destruction of the sign, or due to the destruction of the reality it signifies. But it is destroyed or changed in neither of these ways. Therefore the truth of a statement is unchangeable and eternal. Proof of the middle premise: even without there being a sign, the reality to be signified is correct; but truth is the rectitude, and the truth of a sign is the rectitude of its signification; therefore even if the statement, or any sign of the truth, does not exist, the sign’s truth will remain.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A3.arg6Similiter probatur, quod non mutetur ex mutatione rei; quia ut dictum est, unumquodque habet veritatem quando implet id ad quod est ordinatum in mente divina. Sed, cessante cursu Socratis, adhuc ista enuntiatio, Socrates currit, facit id ad quod ordinata est in mente divina, quia significat Socratem currere. Ergo videtur quod destructa vel mutata re non mutatur neque destruitur veritas signi.
Likewise one proves that it does not change due to a change of the reality, since, as was said,1 each thing has truth when it fulfills that to which it is ordered in the divine mind. But when Socrates ceases running, the statement “Socrates is running” still does what it is ordered to do in the divine mind, because it signifies Socrates running. Therefore it seems that even with the reality destroyed or changed, the sign’s truth does not change nor is destroyed.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A3Praeterea, idem videtur de veritate quae est in re: quia, ut dicit Augustinus, 2 Solil., c. 15, pereunte vero, non perit veritas. Sed veritas rei non posset destrui vel mutari nisi per mutationem rei. Ergo videtur quod nullo modo pereat.
Obj. 6: Furthermore, the same thing seems to be the case for the truth that is in the reality. For as Augustine says,1 when a true thing perishes, the truth does not perish. But a reality’s truth cannot be destroyed or changed except through a change of the reality. Therefore it seems that in no way does it perish.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A3.arg7Item, omne totum est majus sua parte, est quaedam veritas, quae nullo modo videtur mutabilis; et similiter multa hujusmodi. Ergo videtur quod sint plures veritates aeternae immutabiles.
Obj. 7: Furthermore, every whole is greater than its part1 is a truth that seems to be in no way changeable; and so it is for many similar things. Therefore it seems that there are many eternal truths.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A3.arg8Contra, Augustinus, De natura boni, cap. 1, dicit, quod vera aeternitas et sola immutabilitas in Deo est. Sed veritas Dei est una tantum, sicut et essentia. Ergo videtur quod sit una tantum veritas aeterna et immutabilis.
On the contrary, Augustine says1 that true eternity and unchangeability is only in God. But God’s truth is only one, just as his essence is only one. Therefore it seems that only one truth is eternal and unchangeable.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A3.scRespondeo dicendum, quod est una tantum veritas aeterna, scilicet veritas divina. Cum enim ratio veritatis in actione compleatur intellectus, et fundamentum habeat ipsum esse rei; judicium de veritate sequitur judicium de esse rei et de intellectu. Unde sicut esse unum tantum est aeternum, scilicet divinum, ita una tantum veritas. Similiter de mutabilitate veritatis idem dicendum est quod de mutabilitate essendi; ut enim supra dictum est, simpliciter immutabile non est nisi esse divinum; unde simpliciter immutabilis veritas non est nisi una, scilicet divina.
I answer that there is only one eternal truth, that is, the divine truth. For since the account of truth is completed in an activity of the intellect and has as its foundation the very existence of a real thing, a judgment about truth follows a judgment about the thing’s existence and the understanding. Whence, just as only one existence is eternal, that is, the divine, so too only one truth. Likewise, as regards the changeability of truth, the same thing should be said as about the changeability of existing; for above it was said, in a previous article,1 that only the divine existence is simply unchangeable, so the simply unchangeable truth is only one, the divine truth.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A3.coEsse autem aliarum rerum quarumdam dicitur mutabile mutatione variabilitatis, sicut est in contingentibus; et horum etiam veritas mutabilis est et contingens. Quorumdam vero esse est mutabile solum secundum vertibilitatem in nihil, si sibi relinqueretur; et horum veritas similiter mutabilis est per vertibilitatem in nihil, si sibi relinqueretur. Unde patet quod nulla veritas est necessaria in creaturis. Similiter etiam si loquaris de veritate secundum quod ratio ejus completur in ratione intellectus, patet quod nullus intellectus est aeternus et invariabilis ex natura sua, nisi intellectus divinus. Ex quo etiam patet quod sola veritas una quae in Deo est, et quae Deus est, est aeterna et immutabilis.
Now, the existence of certain other real things is said to be changeable by a change of variability, for example, in contingent things; and even the truth of these things is changeable and also contingent. Yet the existence of some things is changeable only according to an ability to return to nothing, if it were to be left to itself; and the truth of these things is similarly changeable through that ability to return to nothing, were it left to itself. Whence it is clear that no truth in created things is a necessary truth. Likewise, even if you were to speak about truth insofar as its account is completed in the account of intellect, it is clear that no intellect is eternal and invariable from its own nature, other than the divine intellect. From this it is clear that only the one truth that is in God, and which is God, is eternal and unchangeable.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A3Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod sicut trium personarum una est essentia qua quaelibet habet esse, quamvis sint plures proprietates quibus distinguuntur, quae tamen omnes non differunt secundum rem ab essentia, ita etiam est una veritas trium personarum ex parte ipsius rei, de qua fit enuntiatio. Sed quod sint enuntiationes plures verae, est per intellectum nostrum. Unde veritas quae est in istis enuntiationibus, qua formaliter verae sunt, vel quae est in intellectu nostro, non est aeterna, sicut nec propositiones, nec intellectus noster aeternus.
Reply Obj. 1: Just as of the three persons there is one essence by which each has existence, even though there are many properties by which they are distinguished, (all of which nevertheless do not differ from the essence according to reality), so too there is one truth of the three persons, on the side of the reality itself, concerning which a statement is made. But that there are several true statements is because of our intellect. Whence the truth that is in the statements themselves, by which formally they are true, or which is in our intellect, is not eternal, just as neither the propositions nor our intellect is eternal.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod rationes ideales rerum, quae sunt in Deo ab aeterno, non sunt aliud secundum rem ab ipso intellectu et essentia divina. Unde sicut veritas essentiae est una secundum rem, ita etiam veritas omnium illarum rationum; et non multiplicatur, nisi secundum respectum ad diversas res. Unde ex hoc non probatur quod sint plures veritates ab aeterno, sed solum hoc quod sit una veritas plurium secundum rationem.
Reply Obj. 2: The ideal accounts of things that are in God from eternity are not in reality other than the divine intellect and essence itself. Whence, just as the truth of the divine essence is one in reality, so too is the truth of all of those accounts; and it is not multiplied except as regards its reference to the diverse realities. Whence it is not proved from this that there are many truths from eternity, but only that there is one truth of things that are many according to account.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod si anima non esset, nec aliquis intellectus creatus, veritas, secundum quod consistit in operatione animae, non esset. Posset tamen remanere, secundum quod fundamentum habet in re. Remaneret etiam intentio veritatis intellecta in Deo. Unde cum anima non sit aeterna, nec aliquis intellectus creatus, antequam haec essent, nulla veritas creata erat.
Reply Obj. 3: If there were no soul, nor a created intellect, truth, insofar as it consists in an activity of the soul, would not exist. Nevertheless it could still remain insofar as it has its foundation in reality. Also, the intention of truth understood in God would remain. Whence, because the soul is not eternal, nor is any created intellect, before these things existed, there was no created truth.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A3.ad3Et si objicitur: veritas non est; ergo veritatem esse est falsum, quantum ad illud tempus in quo non erat veritas creata; dico quod non sequitur: quia quando non est veritas, nec etiam falsitas est. Hoc autem quod non sit veritas, vel falsitas, non est ex defectu veritatis vel falsitatis quantum ad intentiones ipsarum, sed ex defectu eorum in quibus veritas habet esse. Sicut enim dicimus de universalibus quod1 sunt incorruptibilia et aeterna, quia non corrumpuntur nisi per accidens, scilicet quantum ad esse quod habent in alio, quod potest non esse; ita etiam est de veritate et falsitate, quod consideratae secundum intentiones suas, non accidit eis corruptio per se, sed solum secundum esse quod habent in alio: et ex hoc procedit probatio Augustini; quia omnis virtus quae apprehendit rationem intentionis alicujus, oportet quod sit virtus non obligata ad corpus, nec dependens a corpore, eo quod virtutes apprehensivae quae sunt impressae in organis corporalibus, ut patet in sensibus, non apprehendunt intentionem rationis, ut rationem hominis vel coloris, sed tantum apprehendunt hujusmodi, secundum quod sunt particulata. Virtus autem quae non dependet a corpore, est incorruptibilis; et ita probatur quod anima intellectiva est immortalis ex eo quod apprehendit veritatem. Virtutes enim sensitivae, quamvis sint verae in suis apprehensionibus, non tamen apprehendunt rationem suae veritatis, sicut facit intellectus.
And if one objects: truth does not exist, so it is false that truth exists in reference to the time in which there was no created truth—then I say that it does not follow that when truth does not exist, neither does falsity exist. However, the fact that there is no truth or falsity is not due to a defect of truth or falsity as regards their intentions, but is due to a defect of the things wherein truth has its existence. For just as we say about universals that they are incorruptible and eternal because they are corrupted only incidentally, namely, in reference to the existence that they have in something else that can not-exist, so it is even with truth and falsity. Considered according to their own intentions, corruption does not occur to them through themselves, but only in reference to the existence that they have in something else. Augustine’s proof follows based on this, since every power that apprehends the account of some intention must be a power not bound to a body, nor dependent on a body; for apprehensive powers that are impressed on bodily organs, as is clear in the senses, do not apprehend the intention of the account, such as the account of man or of color, but apprehend things of this sort insofar as they are particulars. However, a power that does not depend on the body is incorruptible. And it is proved that the intellectual soul is immortal from the fact that it apprehends truth; for the sense powers, although they are true in their apprehensions, still do not apprehend the account of their truth, whereas the intellect does.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A3Ad quartum dicendum, quod aliquid non posse intelligi non esse, contingit dupliciter: vel ex parte ipsius intellecti, vel ex parte intelligentis. Ex parte intellecti, sicut illud quod de ratione sua habet esse, sicut est Deus, cujus esse est sua quidditas per quam intelligitur. Ex parte intelligentis, sicut non potest intelligi res sine actu intelligendi; unde si actus intelligendi non esset, nihil posset intelligi; unde non potest intelligi actus intelligendi non esse.
Reply Obj. 4: It happens in two ways that something is incapable of being understood not to exist: either on the side of the very thing understood, or on the side of the understanding. It happens on the side of the thing understood just as that, which has existence from its own account, is God, whose existence is his own “whatness,” through which he is understood. It happens on the side of the one understanding insofar as a thing cannot be understood without an act of understanding; whence were there no act of understanding, nothing could be understood, so the act of understanding not existing could not itself be understood.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A3.ad4Utroque modo veritas non potest intelligi non esse; quia verum habet in ratione sua esse, secundum quod fundatur in re, et habet in ratione sua actum intellectus, secundum quod completur in anima.
In both ways the truth cannot be understood not to exist. For the true has existence within its own account insofar as it is founded on a reality, and it has the act of the intellect in its own account insofar as it is completed in the soul.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A3Tamen ex hoc non sequitur quod sit aeterna, nisi sub hac conditione, si ab aeterno fuisset intelligere: quamvis enim non possit intelligi de veritate non esse, ita scilicet quod apprehendatur intentio veritatis et non apprehendatur esse, tamen possibile est nec istum intellectum esse, nec illud esse in quo veritas fundatur, sicut aliquando fuit; sed illa veritas sola est aeterna quae fundatur in esse aeterno et intellectu aeterno.
Yet it does not follow from this that it is eternal, except under this condition: if understanding were to be from eternity. For although it could not be understood that truth does not exist, such that the intention of truth is apprehended and it is not apprehended to exist, nonetheless it is possible that neither that intellect exists nor that existence in which truth is founded exists, as at a certain time was the case. But only that truth founded on eternal existence and the eternal intellect is eternal.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A3Ad quintum dicendum, quod utroque modo veritas enuntiationis potest mutari; si enim nulla enuntiatio esset, veritas enuntiationis non esset. Et ad id quod objicitur,1 quod adhuc rectum esset rem significari, dicimus, quod verum est; sed tamen illa rectitudo nihil est aliud quam signabilitas rei; et hoc non ponit veritatem signi in actu, sed tantum in potentia. Similiter etiam quando mutatur res, mutatur veritas enuntiationis. Unde, secundum Philosophum, in Praed., cap. “De substantia in sexta proprietate,” eadem propositio quandoque potest esse vera et quandoque falsa.
Reply Obj. 5: In both ways the truth of a statement can change. For if there were no statement, there would be no truth of the statement. But to what is objected—that the thing to be signified would still be correct—we say that this is true. But still, that rectitude is nothing other than the real thing’s ability to be signified, and this does not assert the actual truth of a sign, but only potential truth. Likewise, when a real thing changes, so does the truth of the statement. Whence, following the Philosopher,1 the same proposition can sometimes be true and sometimes false.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A3.ad5Et ad id quod ulterius objicitur, quod implet illud ad quod ordinatum est in mente divina, dicendum quod enuntiatio potest dupliciter considerari: vel ut res quaedam, et sic est in ipsa veritas rei, sicut in qualibet re, quando implet illud ad quod ordinata est in mente divina; et talis veritas manet in ipsa etiam mutata re; vel ut signum talis rei, et sic veritas ejus est per adaequationem ad rem illam. Mutata autem re, tollitur adaequatio signi ad signatum, sine aliqua mutatione ipsius signi; quod manifestum est in relationibus posse contingere; unde veritas enuntiationis non manet.
And to the further objection—that it fulfills that to which it was ordered in the divine mind—one should say that a statement can be considered in two ways. The first is as a reality—and in this way the truth of a reality is in it, as it is in every reality, when it fulfills that to which it was ordered in the divine mind; and such truth does remain in it even when the reality changes. The other is as the sign of such a reality—and in this way its truth is through its becoming equal to that reality. However, when the reality has changed, the equalization of the sign to what it signifies is taken away, without any change in the sign itself. That this can happen is manifest in relations. Whence the truth of the statement does not remain.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A3Ad sextum dicendum, quod, pereunte re vera, perit veritas quantum ad illud esse quod habet in re illa. Sed tamen potest remanere intentio veritatis secundum esse quod habet in alia re, vel secundum esse quod habet in anima. Quae omnia si auferantur, non remanebit veritas nisi in Deo. Nec ille defectus accidit veritati per se, sed per accidens, ut dictum est; quia, secundum Philosophum, in Praedicam., cap. “De substantia,” destructis primis, impossibile est aliquod ceterorum remanere, quamvis universalia sint per se incorruptibilia.
Reply Obj. 6: When a true reality perishes, the truth relative to that existence that it has in that reality perishes. But still the intention of truth according to the existence it has in the other reality, or according to the existence it has in the soul, can remain. But if all of this is removed, truth will remain only in God. Nor does that defect happen to the truth through itself, but rather incidentally, as was said;1 for according to the Philosopher,2 if first substances are destroyed, it is impossible that any of the other categories remain, even though universals are through themselves incorruptible.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A3.ad6Ad septimum dicendum similiter, quod veritas propositorum necessariorum potest deficere per accidens quantum ad esse quod habet in anima vel in rebus si res illae deficerent: tunc enim non remanerent istae veritates nisi in Deo, in quo sunt una et eadem veritas.
Reply Obj. 7: Likewise, the truth of necessary propositions can fail incidentally as regards the existence that it has in the soul, or in the realities, if those realities were to fail. For then these truths would remain only in God, in whom they are one and the same truth.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A3.ad7Expositio secundae partis textus
Exposition of the second part of the text
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A3Si ergo in una persona Patris illa invenis quae plura videntur, et partes non invenis, quia una virtus simplex est; quanto magis Pater, et Filius, et Spiritus Sanctus, et propter individuam deitatem unus Deus est, et propter uniuscujusque proprietatem tres personae sunt? Videtur quod ipse arguat a majori affirmando. Magis enim videtur quod in una persona simplicitas inveniatur quam in duabus simul acceptis. Respondeo dicendum, quod est locus a minori; quia Augustinus1 in una persona Patris accipit ea quae sunt diversa secundum rationem, ut sapientiam, virtutem et hujusmodi, sed in duabus personis Patris et Filii accipit hoc quod est unum secundum rationem, scilicet naturam divinam, quae secundum numerum etiam multiplicari non potest.
If, then, in the one person of the Father you find what seem to be many things, and do not find parts because it is one simple power, how much more are the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit one God because of their undivided divinity?1 It seems that he is arguing by affirming the major premise, for it seems that simplicity is found more in one person than in two taken together. I answer that this is the logical topic2 moving from the lesser; for in the one person of the Father, Augustine takes things that are diverse in account, like wisdom, power, and such, whereas in the two persons of the Father and the Son, he takes what is one according to account, that is, the divine nature, which also cannot be multiplied according to number.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A3Sicut tres statuae dicuntur unum aurum. Videtur hoc esse falsum, quia materia non praedicatur de composito, cum sit pars. Et dicendum, quod hoc est verum in naturalibus, quorum materia non est tota substantia eorum, sed non verum1 in artificialibus quae ordinantur in genere substantiae per suam materiam, ut Commentator dicit in 2 De anima, et non per suam formam;2 formae enim artificiales accidentia sunt.
Just as if three statues were made from the same gold.1 This seems to be false, since matter is not predicated of the composite, because it is its part. And one should say that this is true in natural things, the matter of which is not their entire substance. But this is not true in artificial things, which are ordered in the genus of substance through their matter, as the Commentator says, and not through their own form,2 for artificial forms are accidents.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A3Substantia significat communem et circumplectivam speciem ‘homoideon,’ idest similium specie hypostaseon, idest personarum; idest substantia quae communis in divinis dicitur, se habet ad modum speciei, quae colligit plura individua. Sic enim in essentia tres personae uniuntur, non ita quod in divina essentia sit species, ut Magister exponit.
Substance signifies a common and collective species of ‘persons’ who are similar in species.1 That is, the substance that is said to be common in the divine stands according to the mode of species, which brings together multiple individuals. For in this way the three persons are united in their essence, and not in such a way that there is a species in the divine essence, as the Master explains.2
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A3Dicuntur enim aliqua differre numero quae ita differunt ut hoc non sit aliud. Ratio hujus distinctionis haec est: quia diversitas, secundum numerum in his quae simpliciter numerantur, est ex divisione essentiae; unde unum individuum non est alterum, nec aliquid quod est in uno, idem numero est in alio: sed numerus in divinis personis consequitur distinctionem relationum, quae quidem distinguunt supposita, sed non dividunt essentiam; et ideo Pater non est Filius, sed tamen quod est in Patre, est etiam in Filio.
For some things are said to differ in number when they differ in such a way that this thing is not that one.1 The reason for this distinction is that diversity in number in things that are numbered simply speaking is due to the division of the essence. This is why one individual is not the other, nor is something that is in the one numerically the same as what is in the other. But the number in the divine persons follows on the distinction of the relations, which do distinguish the supposits but do not divide the essence. And therefore the Father is not the Son, but what is in the Father is also in the Son.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A3Praeterea cum Deus dicatur trinus, non tamen debet dici triplex. Hujus ratio est, quia triplicitas est quaedam proportio contenta sub multiplicitate, quae est inaequalitatis species; et ideo ubi est triplicitas, oportet inaequalitatem esse.
Moreover, although God is called threefold, yet he is not to be called triple.1 The reason for this is that triple is a certain proportion contained under multiplicity, which is a species of inequality. And therefore where there is triplicity, there must be inequality.
Sent.I.D19.Q5.A3.arg9D. 20Equality of the divine persons in powerDe aequalitate personarum in potestate
Divisio textus
Division of the text
Postquam probavit aequalitatem personarum in magnitudine, hic ostendit earum aequalitatem in potestate; et dividitur in partes duas: primo proponit intentum; secundo propositum probat rationibus Augustini, ibi: nihil, inquit, Pater minus habet ille qui dicit: omnia quae habet Pater mea sunt.
After he has proved the equality of the persons in their magnitude, here he shows their equality in power. And this is divided into two parts: first, he proposes his intention; second, he proves what he proposes with arguments from Augustine: he who said, ‘All that the Father has is also mine.’1
Sent.I.D20Et haec dividitur in duas: in prima Augustinus probat propositum per auctoritatem; in secunda per rationem, ibi: item alio modo probat Filium aequalem Patri.
And this is divided into two: in the first, Augustine proves the proposition by an authority; in the second, he does so by an argument, at also, . . . he proves in another way that the Son is equal to the Father.1
Sent.I.D20Circa primum duo facit: primo enim ponitur probatio Augustini; secundo refellitur duplex haereticorum responsio, ibi: tu autem hoc de potentia sapis, quod potens sit Filius, sed potentior Pater. Probatio talis est. Si Filius minus habet in potestate quam Pater, non omnia habet quae Pater habet. Sed omnia quae Pater habet, Filius habet, ut dicitur Joan. 17. Ergo non habet minus in potestate quam Pater, et ita est aequalis Patri in potestate.
As regards the first he does two things: first, he presents Augustine’s proof; second, he refutes the dual response of the heretics, at with regard to might, you feel that the Son is powerful, but that the Father is more powerful.1 The proof is as follows. If the Son has less power than the Father, he does not have all the Father has. But the Son does have all the Father has, as John 16:15 says. Therefore he does not have less than the Father in power, and thus is equal to the Father in power.
Sent.I.D20Tu autem hoc de potentia sapis, quod potens sit Filius, sed potentior Pater. Hic refelluntur responsiones haeretici, et dividitur in duas partes, secundum duas responsiones. Secunda ibi: sed, inquis, Pater a nemine potentiam accepit. Prima responsio haeretici ad auctoritatem inductam est talis. Verum est quod quidquid habet Pater, habet Filius, sicut bonitatem, sapientiam, potentiam et hujusmodi: sed non tantum habet de unoque quantum Pater. Hoc enim non videtur haberi ex auctoritate inducta. Quod refellit Augustinus hoc modo. Omnia quae habet Pater, habet Filius. Sed omnipotentiam habet Pater. Ergo et Filius, et sic tantumdem habet de potentia. Responsio secunda talis est. Etsi Filius habet omnia quae Pater, tamen hoc ipso Pater potentior ostenditur quod hoc Filio dedit. Quod refellit Augustinus hoc modo. Verum est quod Pater potentiam Filio dedit. Aut ergo dedit sibi aequalem, vel non. Si aequalem, tunc sicut Pater est omnipotens, et Filius est omnipotens. Si non aequalem, ergo non omnia quae Pater habet Filius habet.
With regard to might, you feel that the Son is powerful, but that the Father is more powerful.1 Here he refutes the responses of the heretic, and it is divided into two parts, according to their two responses. The second is at, but, you say, the Father did not receive might from anyone.2 The heretic’s first response to the authority cited is as follows. It is true that whatever the Father has, the Son has, for example, goodness, wisdom, power, and the like; but he does not have as much of each of these as does the Father. For this does not appear to be held in the authority cited. Augustine refutes this in the following way. All things that the Father has, the Son has. But the Father has omnipotence. Therefore so does the Son, and so he has just as much power. The heretic’s second response is as follows. Although the Son has all the things that the Father has, still the very fact that he has given them to the Son shows that the Father is more powerful. Augustine refutes this as follows. It is true that the Father has given power to the Son, so either he gave him equal power or he did not; and if equal, then just as the Father is omnipotent, the Son is omnipotent; and if not equal, then the Son does not have all things that the Father has.
Sent.I.D20Item alio modo probat Filium aequalem Patri. Hic ponitur secunda probatio per rationem; et circa hoc tria facit: primo ponit rationem; secundo confirmat eam1 per similitudinem, ibi: hoc autem per similitudinem humanam ita esse demonstrat; tertio refellit haeretici responsionem, ibi: sed forte dices: eo ipso Pater est major Filio, quia de nullo genitus.
Also, . . . he proves in another way that the Son is equal to the Father.1 Here he presents the second proof, through argument, and he does three things in reference to this: first, he presents the argument; second, he confirms it based on a likeness, at he shows that this is the case by a human analogy;2 third, he refutes the heretic’s response, at but perhaps you will say: the Father is greater than the Son by the very fact that, being unbegotten of anyone, yet he begot his equal.3
Sent.I.D20Probatio talis est. Si Pater genuit Filium minorem se in potestate, aut potuit eum gignere aequalem et noluit; aut voluit, sed non potuit. Si potuit, sed non voluit, invidus fuit; si voluit sed non potuit, omnipotens non fuit; quorum utrumque est impossibile. Ergo impossibile est Filium non esse aequalem Patri in potestate, et ad hoc inducit similitudinem de generatione humana, ut patet in littera.
The proof is as follows. If the Father begot a Son less than himself in power, either he was able to beget an equal and he did not wish to, or he wished to but was not able. If he was able to do so, but did not wish to do so, he was envious; if he wished to do so, but was not able to do so, he was not omnipotent—and each of these is impossible. Therefore it is impossible for the Son not to be equal to the Father in power, and for that reason he brings in the likeness concerning human generation, as is clear in the text.
Sent.I.D20Sed forte dices: eo ipso Pater est major Filio, quia de nullo genitus genuit tamen aequalem. Hic refellit responsionem haeretici. Posset enim dicere quod eo ipso quo Filius est a Patre, est inaequalis sibi. Quod refellit Augustinus sic. Aequalitas et inaequalitas attenditur secundum quantitatem et non secundum relationem. Sed hoc quod dicimus Filium esse a Patre, non designat nisi relationem originis. Ergo ex hoc non ostenditur inaequalitas Patris ad Filium.
But perhaps you will say: the Father is greater than the Son by the very fact that, being unbegotten of anyone, yet he begot his equal.1 Here he refutes the heretic’s response. For someone could say that, from the very fact that the Son is from the Father, he is unequal to him. Augustine refutes this as follows. Equality and inequality are considered with reference to quantity, not with reference to relation. But the statement that the Son is from the Father designates only a relation of origin. Therefore this does not show any inequality of the Father relative to the Son.
Sent.I.D20Q. 1The equality of the divine persons in powerDe aequalitate personarum in potestate
Hic quaeruntur tria:
Here three things are asked:
Sent.I.D20.Q1primo an Filius sit omnipotens;
first, whether the Son is omnipotent;
Sent.I.D20.Q1secundo an sit aequalis Patri in omnipotentia;
second, whether he is equal to the Father in omnipotence;
Sent.I.D20.Q1tertio utrum sit aliquis ordo inter Patrem et Filium.
third, whether there is any order between the Father and the Son.
Sent.I.D20.Q1A. 1Whether the Son is omnipotentUtrum Filius sit omnipotens
Ad primum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Filius non sit omnipotens.
To the first we proceed as follows. It seems that the Son is not omnipotent.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A1.arg1Potentia enim, ut dictum est, dicitur secundum virtutem ad opus. Sed aliqua operatio est quae pertinet ad omnipotentiam Patris, in quam non potest Filius, scilicet generatio activa; non enim Filius potest generare, ut supra habitum est. Ergo videtur quod non sit omnipotens.
Obj. 1: For potency, as has been said,1 is spoken of according to a power for a work. But there is a certain action that pertains to the Father’s omnipotence of which the Son is not capable—namely, active generation; for the Son cannot generate, as was said in the same distinction.2 Therefore it seems that he is not omnipotent.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A1.arg2Praeterea, Deus dicitur omnipotens, quia omne potest, quod simpliciter possibile est. Sed maximum posse Patris ostenditur in generatione Filii; majus enim est generare Filium in infinitum quam creare caelum et terram. Cum igitur istud posse Filio detrahatur, videtur quod non sit omnipotens.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, God is said to be omnipotent because he can do all things that are simply speaking possible. But the greatest ability of the Father is shown in his generation of the Son, for it is infinitely greater to generate the Son than to create the heavens and the earth. Therefore, since that ability is withheld from the Son, it appears that he is not omnipotent.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A1.arg3Si dicas, quod posse generare non est aliquid, sed ad aliquid, et ita quamvis Filius non possit generare, non tamen sequitur quod non possit omnia;
Obj. 3: You might say that to be able to generate is not something, but relative to something, and although in this way the Son cannot generate, yet it does not follow that he cannot do all things.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A1.arg4contra. Cum dico omnia, includo universaliter omnia entia. Sed relativa continentur in entibus. Ergo videtur quod distributio etiam fiat pro relativis.
On the contrary, when I say “all things” I include universally all beings. But relatives are contained among beings. Therefore the scope of “all” applies even to relatives.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A1.scSi dicas, quod intelligitur respectu omnium creatorum, et non respectu eorum quae in Deo sunt;
Obj. 4: You might say that “omnipotent” is understood in reference to all created things, not in reference to the things that are in God, then.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A1.arg5contra. Secundum hoc ratio Augustini in littera posita nihil valeret. Arguit enim, quod si Pater non potuit generare Filium aequalem sibi, non fuit omnipotens. Ergo videtur quod omnipotentia Patris etiam ad generationem Filii se extendat. Sed Filius non potest generare. Ergo non habet omnipotentiam.
On the contrary, according to this Augustine’s argument in the text1 is of no avail. For he argues that if the Father was not able to generate a Son equal to himself, then he was not omnipotent. Therefore it seems that the Father’s omnipotence extends even to the generation of the Son. But the Son cannot generate. Therefore he does not have omnipotence.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A1.scIn contrarium est quod in symbolo Athanasii dicitur: omnipotens Pater, omnipotens Filius, omnipotens Spiritus Sanctus.
On the contrary, there is what is said in the Creed: omnipotent Father, omnipotent Son, omnipotent Holy Spirit.1
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A1.scRespondeo dicendum, quod sine omni dubio concedendum est Filium Dei omnipotentem esse, sicut et Pater: et tamen dicimus quod Filius non potest generare. Unde ad intellectum hujus videndum est, quod Deus dicitur omnipotens, quia omnia potest, et quidquid est aliquid vel ens, potest Deus.
I answer that it should be granted without any doubt that the Son of God is just as omnipotent as is the Father, and that yet we say that the Son cannot generate. Whence, to understand this, one must see that God is called “omnipotent” because he is capable of all things, and that whatever is something, or a being, God is capable of it.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A1.coSed notandum, quod relatio alio modo dicitur esse aliquid quam alia entia. In aliis enim entibus unumquodque dicitur dupliciter esse: et quantum ad esse suum, et quantum ad rationem quidditatis suae; sicut sapientia secundum esse suum aliquid ponit in subjecto, et similiter secundum rationem suam ponit naturam quamdam in genere qualitatis. Sed relatio est aliquid secundum esse suum quod habet in subjecto; sed secundum rationem suam non habet quod sit aliquid, sed solum quod ad aliud referatur; unde secundum rationem suam non ponit aliquid in subjecto: propter quod Boetius dicit quod relativa nihil praedicant de eo de quo dicuntur. Inde etiam est quod invenitur aliquid relatum in quo est tantum relatio rationis, et non ponitur ibi aliquid secundum rem, sicut cum scibile refertur ad scientiam.
But one should note that relation is said to be something in a different way than other beings. For in other beings, each is said to exist in two ways: with respect to their existence, and with respect to the account of their “whatness.” For example, wisdom according to its own existence places something in its subject, and similarly, according to its account it places a certain nature in the genus of quality. But a relation is something according to its own existence, which it has in its subject, but according to its account it does not have it that it be something, but only that it is referred to something. This is why, according to its account, it does not place something in its subject, and on account of this Boethius says that relatives predicate nothing about that of which they are said. This is also why we find something related in which there is only a relation of reason, and nothing is placed there according to reality; for example, when the knowable is referred to knowledge.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A1Et hoc est verum tam in relationibus quae de Deo dicuntur quam de illis quae in creaturis sunt; sed diversimode; quia relatio quae habet esse in creatura, habet aliud esse quam sit esse sui subjecti; unde est aliquid aliud a suo subjecto: sed in Deo nihil est quod habeat esse aliud ab ipso: esse enim sapientiae est ipsum esse divinum et non superadditum, et similiter esse paternitatis.
And this is true both in the relations that are said of God and in the ones that are in created things, albeit in diverse ways. For a relation that has existence in something created has an existence other than the existence of its subject; whence it is something other than its subject. But in God there is nothing that has existence other than he himself; for the existence of his wisdom is the divine existence itself, and not something added to it. And the same is so for the existence of his paternity.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A1Unde relatio, quantum ad esse suum, secundum quem solum modum debetur ei quod ponat aliquid, est essentia divina; sed secundum rationem suam, per quam habet distinguere unam personam ab alia, non debetur ei quod dicat aliquid, sed potius ad aliquid. Unde quamvis Pater habeat paternitatem quam Filius non habet, et paternitas sit aliquid, non tamen Pater habet aliquid quod Filius non habeat. Et sic paternitas est essentia; nec tamen1 non sequitur quod Pater essentiam aliquam habeat qua careat Filius. Si autem Pater haberet sapientiam et non Filius, haberet aliquid Pater quod non haberet Filius; quia sapientia dicit aliquid in sapiente etiam secundum rationem suam.
Whence the relation, with respect to its existence, according to which mode alone it must posit something, is the divine essence; but according to its account, through which it distinguishes one person from another, it need not predicate something, but it must predicate toward something. Therefore even though the Father has paternity, which the Son does not have, and paternity is something, nonetheless the Father does not have something that the Son does not have. And thus is the paternity the essence; nevertheless, it does not follow that the Father has some essence that the Son lacks. However, if the Father were to have wisdom, and the Son did not, the Father would have something that the Son would not have, since “wisdom” signifies something in the wise even according to its account.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A1Similiter dico, quod cum generare in divinis sit relatio quaedam, et sit aliquid, quamvis Pater possit generare, et non Filius, non sequitur quod possit aliquid Pater quod non possit Filius; sed bene sequeretur si Pater posset intelligere, et non Filius, quod Pater posset aliquid quod non posset Filius, sicut Pater est Pater, et esse Patrem est aliquid esse, et tamen cum Filius non sit Pater, nullum est Patris, quod non sit Filii, quia omne esse in divinis est essentiae; et similiter omne “ad aliquid” est ibi secundum rationem essentiae, vel secundum rationem attributorum.
Likewise, I say that, since in the divine to generate is a certain relation, and it is something, even though the Father can generate and the Son cannot, it does not follow that the Father can do something that the Son cannot do. But if the Father could understand and the Son could not, it would indeed follow that the Father could do something that the Son could not do. For example, the Father is the Father, and to be the Father is to be something, and yet, although the Son is not the Father, there is no being of the Father that is not the being of the Son, for every being in the divine is the being of the essence. And likewise, every toward-something is there according to the account of the essence, or according to the account of the attributes.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A1Ad primum ergo dicendum, quod generatio significat relationem per modum operationis, et etiam est operatio aliqua divinae naturae, secundum Damascenum, lib. 1 Fid. orthod., cap. 8. Et quamvis generatio non conveniat Filio, non tamen sequitur quod aliqua operatio conveniat Patri quae non conveniat Filio: una enim et eadem operatione Pater generat et Filius nascitur; sed haec operatio est in Patre et Filio secundum aliam et aliam relationem.
Reply Obj. 1: “Generation” signifies a relation through the mode of activity, and is also a certain activity of the divine nature, according to Damascene.1 And although generation does not belong to the Son, nonetheless it does not follow that any activity belongs to the Father that does not belong to the Son. For by one and the same activity does the Father generate and the Son is born; but this activity is in the Father and the Son according to different relations.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A1.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod nullum posse detrahitur Filio; sed illo eodem posse quo Pater generat, Filius generatur, ut supra dictum est.
Reply Obj. 2: No ability is withheld from the Son. But by the very same ability whereby the Father generates, so is the Son generated, as was said above in the body.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A1.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod sub omnibus comprehenditur “ad aliquid,” quantum ad hoc quod habet esse, sic enim “ad aliquid” est aliquid de omnibus, sed non quantum ad rationem “ad aliquid,” secundum quod ad aliud refertur: sic enim non habet quod sit aliquid simpliciter.
Reply Obj. 3: To be toward-something is included under “all things,” insofar as it has existence, for in this way toward-something is something among all things. But it is not so included insofar as it is referred to another, for in this way it is not something simply speaking.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A1.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod omnipotentia Dei potest comparari ad aliquid vel sicut ad operatum, vel sicut ad operationem. Sicut ad operatum, non comparatur ad aliquid quod in ipso sit: quia in Deo nihil est factum; et sic omnipotentia est respectu creaturarum solum; sed comparatur sicut ad operationem ad hoc quod in ipso est, praecipue cum nulla operatio sit ipsius quae sit extra essentiam ejus. Unde omnipotentia Patris extenditur et ad generare et ad intelligere et ad creare, et breviter ad omnia quae perfectionis sunt; et propter hoc patet quod ratio Augustini efficax est.
Reply Obj. 4: God’s omnipotence can be compared to something either as to something brought about or as to the activity itself. As to the thing brought about, it is not being compared to something that is in God himself, for nothing within God is made; and in this way his omnipotence is related only to created things. But it is compared to the activity as to what is within him, especially since he has no activity that is outside his essence. Whence the omnipotence of the Father extends to generating, to understanding, to creating, and, in brief, to all things that belong to perfection. And therefore it is clear that Augustine’s argument is effective.1
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A1.ad4Nec tamen sequitur quod Filius non sit omnipotens, si non potest generare Filium aequalem sibi, ratione praedicta. Sequeretur tamen in Patre; quia Patri non deest relatio, quae significatur in generatione activa. Unde si negaretur ab eo perfectio generationis, oporteret quod esset defectus in ipsa operatione inquantum operatio est; et hoc redundaret in defectum potentiae. Sed a Filio removetur activa generatio non nisi ratione relationis importatae. Relatio autem, inquantum hujusmodi, nullum ordinem ad potentiam habet, ut ex dictis patet.
Nonetheless it does not follow that the Son is not omnipotent because he cannot generate a Son equal to himself, by the aforesaid argument. Yet it would follow for the Father. For the relation signified in active generation is not absent from the Father. This is why, if one were to deny him the perfection of generation, there would have to be a defect in the very activity insofar as it is an activity, and that would redound to a defect of his power. But active generation is removed from the Son only by reason of the relation it brings in. However, relation as such has no order to power, as is clear from things said.1
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A1A. 2Whether the Son is equal to the Father in omnipotenceUtrum Filius sit aequalis Patri
Ad secundum sic proceditur. Videtur quod Filius non sit aequalis Patri in omnipotentia.
To the second we proceed as follows.1 It seems that the Son is not equal to the Father in omnipotence.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A2.arg1Sicut enim infra dicitur, potentia appropriatur Patri non autem Filio. Ergo videtur quod magis Patri quam Filio conveniat; et sic non sunt aequales in potentia.
Obj. 1: For, as will be said below,1 power is appropriated to the Father, but not to the Son. Therefore it seems that it belongs to the Father more than to the Son. And in this way they are not equal in power.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A2.arg2Praeterea, inter habere aliquid ab alio personaliter et essentialiter, et non habere aliquid ab alio nec personaliter nec essentialiter, medium est habere aliquid ab alio personaliter et non essentialiter. Sed non habere aliquid ab alio nec personaliter nec essentialiter, quod convenit Patri, dignitatis et auctoritatis est; habere autem aliquid ab aliquo personaliter et essentialiter, quod creaturae competit, minorationem ponit et defectum creaturae respectu Creatoris. Ergo cum medium sapiat naturam extremorum, videtur quod habere ab alio personaliter et non essentialiter, quod Filio competit, secundum aliquid sit dignitatis, quod est scilicet non habere ab alio essentialiter, et secundum aliquid ponat defectum et minorationem, quod est ab alio habere personaliter; et sic Filius est minus potens quam Pater.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, between having something from another personally and essentially, and not having something from another either personally or essentially, the intermediate is to have something from another personally but not essentially. But not to have something from another either personally or essentially, which belongs to the Father, belongs to dignity and authority. On the other hand, to have something from someone personally and essentially, which belongs to the created, indicates the diminishment and defect of the created relative to its Creator. Therefore, since an intermediate savors of the nature of its extremes, it seems that to have something from another personally and not essentially belongs to the Son insofar as this has something of dignity, namely, that he does not have it from another essentially, and insofar as this indicates a defect and diminishment in having it from another personally. And in this way the Son is less than the Father.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A2.arg3Item, ita videmus in creaturis quod nihil receptum ab aliquo est aeque potens illi a quo recipitur; sicut lumen in aere non est aeque potens lumini in sole. Sed potentia est recepta in Filio a Patre. Ergo videtur quod Filius non sit aequalis Patri in potentia.
Obj. 3: In this way we see in created things that nothing received from another is equal in power to that from which it is received, just as the light in the air is not equal in power with the light in the sun. But the power in the Son is received from the Father. Therefore it seems that the Son is not equal to the Father in power.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A2.arg4Praeterea, illud quod agit per alium videtur esse potentius eo per quod agit. Sed Pater agit per Filium et non e converso. Ergo Pater est potentior Filio.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, what acts through another seems to be more powerful than that through which it acts. But the Father acts through the Son, not vice versa. Therefore the Father is more powerful than the Son.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A2.arg5Contra, potentia radicatur in essentia. Sed est una essentia Patris et Filii numero. Ergo et una potentia: ergo non est aliqua inaequalitas in potentia, cum omnis inaequalitas diversitatem ponat; sicut enim unum in quantitate facit aequale, ita diversum facit inaequale: quod concedimus.
On the contrary, the power is rooted in the essence. But the essence of the Father and the Son is numerically one. Therefore so is the power. Therefore there is no inequality of power, since every inequality asserts a diversity, for just as the one in quantity constitutes the equal, so the diverse in quantity constitutes the unequal, which we grant.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A2.scAd primum igitur dicendum, quod potentia appropriatur Patri, non quia magis sibi conveniat quam Filio, sed quia majorem similitudinem habet cum proprietate Patris quam cum proprietate Filii: potentia enim habet rationem principii et Pater est principium non de principio.
Reply Obj. 1: Power is appropriated to the Father not because it belongs to him more than to the Son, but because it has a greater likeness with what is proper to the Father than with what is proper to the Son. For power has the account of a principle, and the Father is the principle that is not from a principle.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A2.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod habere essentialiter et personaliter ab alio, importat defectum solum quantum ad hoc quod est habere ab alio essentialiter, idest in diversitate essentiae; ex hoc enim causatur inaequalitas magnitudinis et potentialitatis, quia inaequalitatis causa est diversitas, sicut unitas aequalitatis, ut dictum est; et quantum ad hoc Filius non est medium inter Patrem et creaturam, immo aequali et eadem dignitate convenit Filio sicut et Patri non habere ab alio essentialiter.
Reply Obj. 2: To have something from another essentially and personally indicates a defect only as regards having from another essentially—that is, where there is a diversity of essence. For this causes an inequality of magnitude and power, since diversity is the cause of inequality, just as unity is a cause of equality, as was said in the “on the contrary” argument above. And in this respect, the Son is not an intermediate between the Father and the created; indeed, by an equal and the very same dignity, to not have something from another essentially belongs to the Son just as it does to the Father.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A2.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod in inferioribus quandoque recipitur aliquid in eadem virtute quae est in eo a quo recipitur, quando scilicet recipiens est proportionatum ad recipiendum totam virtutem dantis, sicut patet in omni generatione univoca, ut quando homo generat hominem, et ignis ignem: quandoque autem non recipitur tota virtus, et hoc est ex defectu recipientis, quod non est proportionatum ad recipiendum totum quod agens influere potest, sicut corpora inferiora se habent ad actionem solis; vel forte ex defectu agentis, cujus virtus est deficiens a communicatione suae similitudinis; sicut parva1 scintilla non potest calefacere aliquod lignum, etiam multum dispositum. Sed in divinis non est defectus ex parte dantis neque ex parte accipientis, cum una et eadem sit virtus utriusque; et ideo quantam potentiam Pater habet, tantam accipit Filius ab eo.
Reply Obj. 3: In lower things, sometimes something is received in the same power that is in that from which it is received—namely, when the receiver is proportionate to receiving the entire power of the giver. This is clear in every univocal generation, such as when a man generates a man, and a fire a fire. However, sometimes not the entire power is received, and this is due to a defect in a receiver not proportionate to receiving the whole that the agent can pour forth. For example, the lower bodies stand this way to the action of the sun. Or perhaps this happens due to a defect in the agent, the power of which is deficient as regards communicating its own likeness. For example, a small spark cannot heat up a piece of wood, even if it is well disposed. But in the divine there is no defect on the side of the giver or on the side of the receiver, since there is one and the same power in each. And therefore the Son receives just as much power from the Father as he has.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A2.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod cum dicitur Pater operari per Filium, non ponitur aliquis gradus potestatis, sed signatur auctoritas in Patre, ut dictum est.
Reply Obj. 4: When one says that the Father acts through the Son, no gradation of power is being asserted. Rather, one is signifying the authority that is in the Father, as was said.1
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A2.ad4A. 3Whether there is order in the divine persons; whether an order of nature is thereUtrum in divinis personis sit ordo; an sit ibi ordo naturae
Quaestiuncula 1
Ad tertium sic proceditur. Videtur quod in divinis personis non sit ordo.
To the third we proceed as follows.1 It seems that in the divine persons there is no order.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A3.arg1Ut enim dicit Augustinus, 19 De civit. Dei, cap. 12: ordo est parium dispariumque sua cuique tribuens loca dispositio. Sed in divinis personis non competit aliqua localis dispositio. Ergo videtur quod nec ordo.
Obj. 1: For as Augustine says, order is a disposition of equals and unequals, bestowing places on them and to each.1 But no disposition of place befits the divine persons. Therefore it seems that neither would an order.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A3.arg2Praeterea, Boetius dicit, lib De Trinit., cap. 1:1 eos sequitur differentia Deitatis qui in Trinitate gradus constituunt. Sed ubicumque est ordo, est aliquis gradus. Ergo si in divinis personis est ordo, videtur quod sequatur diversitas Deitatis. Hoc autem est impossibile. Ergo personae divinae non habent ordinem.
Obj. 2: Boethius says that a difference of the Godhead follows things that establish a gradation in the Trinity.1 But wherever there is order, there is some gradation. Therefore if there is an order in the divine persons, it seems that a diversity of the Godhead would follow. But this is impossible, so the divine persons have no order.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A3.arg3Praeterea, ubi est eadem aeternitas, simplicitas et dignitas, non videtur esse aliquis ordo: aeternitas enim aequalis excludit ordinem temporis, simplicitas aequalis ordinem causae ad causatum et partis ad totum, et aequalis dignitas ordinem dignitatis. Sed in Patre et Filio est eadem numero aeternitas, simplicitas et dignitas. Ergo non est aliquis ordo.
Obj. 3: Furthermore, where there is the same eternity, simplicity, and dignity, it seems there is no order; for equal eternity excludes an order of time; equal simplicity, an order of cause to effect and part to whole; and equal dignity, an order of dignity. But in the Father and the Son there is numerically the same eternity, simplicity, and dignity. Therefore there is no order.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A3.arg4Item, quidquid est in divinis, aut significat essentiam aut notionem. Sed ordo non pertinet ad essentiam divinam, in qua nulla est distinctio, nec ad notionem, quia nulla notio communis est tribus personis, sicut ordo. Ergo videtur quod in divinis personis non sit ordo.
Obj. 4: Furthermore, whatever is in the divine signifies either the essence or an account. But order pertains neither to the divine essence, in which there is no distinction, nor to an account, since there is no account common to the three persons as an order. Therefore it seems that there is no order in the divine persons.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A3.arg5Contra, ubicumque est pluralitas sine ordine, ibi est confusio. Sed in divinis personis est pluralitas et non confusio. Ergo ibi est ordo.
On the contrary (5), wherever there is a plurality without order, there is confusion. But in the divine persons there is plurality without confusion. Therefore an order is there.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A3.scHic etiam videtur, quod Spiritus Sanctus dicitur tertia in Trinitate persona; et hoc dicit aliquem ordinem.
Furthermore (6), it is also seen that the Holy Spirit is called the “third” person in the Trinity, and this signifies a certain order.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A3Quaestiuncula 2
Ulterius quaeritur, an sit ibi ordo naturae: et videtur quod non.
Moreover, it is asked whether an order of nature is there, and it seems not to be so.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A3Quia omnis ordo importat aliquam distinctionem. Sed in natura divina nulla est distinctio. Ergo nec naturae divinae est aliquis ordo; et ita in divinis personis non est ordo naturae.
Obj. 1: For every order brings in a certain distinction. But in the divine nature there is no distinction. Therefore neither is there any order of the divine nature, so in the divine persons there is no order of nature.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A3.arg6Praeterea, natura divina est idem quod essentia. Sed nihil est dictu quod in divinis personis sit ordo essentiae. Ergo nec naturae.
Obj. 2: Furthermore, the divine nature is the same as the essence. But no one would say that there is an order of essence in the divine persons. Therefore neither would one say that for an order of nature.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A3.arg7In contrarium est quod in littera dicitur.
On the contrary, the text says otherwise.1
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A3.scSolutio 1
Response to Quaestiuncula 1
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A3.coRespondeo dicendum, quod ordo in ratione sua includit tria,
I answer that, in its account, “order” includes three things.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A3.coscilicet: rationem prioris et posterioris; unde secundum omnes illos modos potest dici esse ordo aliquorum, secundum quos aliquis altero prius dicitur et secundum locum et secundum tempus et secundum omnia hujusmodi.
First, it includes the account of the prior and the posterior; this is why with respect to all the ways something is said to be prior to another—according to place, according to time, and according to all things of this sort—there can be said to have an order.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A3Includit etiam distinctionem, quia non est ordo aliquorum nisi distinctorum. Sed hoc magis praesupponit nomen ordinis quam significet.
It also includes distinction, since there is order only of things that are distinct from each other; but the name “order” presupposes this more than it signifies it.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A3Includit etiam tertio rationem ordinis, ex qua etiam ordo in speciem contrahitur. Unde unus est ordo secundum locum, alius secundum dignitatem, alius secundum originem, et sic de aliis: et ista species ordinis, scilicet ordo originis, competit divinis personis.
And third, it even includes the account of the order due to which the order is specified; whence order with respect to place is one species of order, order with respect to dignity another, with respect to origin another, and so on. And that last species of order—the order of origin—belongs to the divine persons.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A3Unde dico quod ordo originis signatur cum dicitur ordo naturae, secundum quod dicitur natura a Philosopho, 5 Metaph., ex qua pullulat pullulans primo. Unde nomen naturae importat rationem originis: et sic ista duo nomina “ordo naturae” sumuntur in vi unius nominis, ad significandum speciem ordinis: quae quidem species salvatur in divinis personis quantum ad rationem differentiae, scilicet originem, et non quantum ad rationem generis, scilicet prioritatem et posterioritatem, ut in pluribus aliis dictum est. Et hoc patet ex definitione Augustini quam ponit 2 Contra Maximin., cap. 14, quod ordo naturae est quo aliquis est ex alio, in quo ponitur differentia originis, et non prior alio, in quo removetur ratio generis. Unde non est concedendum quod sit ibi ordo simpliciter, sed ordo naturae.
Whence I say that an order of origin is being signified when one says, “origin of nature,” insofar as the Philosopher says in Metaphysics 51 that “nature” is that from which a sprout first springs forth. Whence the name “nature” brings in the account of origin, and in this way these two nouns, “order” and “of nature” are taken in the force of one noun, to signify the species of the order. This species is preserved in the divine persons as regards the account of its difference, that is, origin, but not as regards the account of its genus, that is, priority and posteriority, just as has been said about many other names. And this is clear from the definition that Augustine presents, that an order of nature is that by which someone is from someone else; here the difference of origin is being asserted, and not that one is prior to another, wherein the account of the genus is removed. Whence one should not grant that order is there simply speaking, but only an order of nature.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A3Ad primum igitur dicendum, quod illa definitio Augustini datur de ordine secundum locum, qui divinis personis non competit.
Reply Obj. 1: Augustine’s definition there is given for an order of place, which is not appropriate to the divine persons.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A3.ad1Ad secundum dicendum, quod gradus dicit quamdam speciem ordinis, scilicet secundum dignitatem vel perfectionem, vel locum: et nullus horum competit divinis personis; et ideo nec gradus.
Reply Obj. 2: Gradation indicates a certain species of order—namely, one according to dignity or perfection, or according to place. And none of these befits the divine persons, so neither does gradation.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A3.ad2Ad tertium dicendum, quod illa ratio procedit de ordine quantum ad rationem generis, prout ponit prius et posterius, qui1 nullo modo divinis competit.
Reply Obj. 3: That argument follows for order with reference to the account of the genus, insofar as is asserts the prior and posterior. And that order in no way belongs in the divine.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A3.ad3Ad quartum dicendum, quod hoc nomen “ordo” significat notionem, non tamen in speciali, sed in communi, quae determinatur secundum diversa adjuncta; ut cum dicitur ordo Patris ad Filium, significatur notio quae est paternitas; et cum dicitur ordo Filii ad Patrem, significatur notio quae est filiatio: et similiter patet in aliis; et similiter etiam est de hoc nomine “principium,” quod aliam notionem significat cum dicitur Pater principium Filii, et cum dicitur principium Spiritus Sancti.
Reply Obj. 4: This name “order” signifies an account, but not a specific one, but something common that is made determinate according to diverse things joined to it. For example, when one speaks of the order of the Father to the Son, the account of paternity is being signified, and when one speaks of the order of the Son to the Father, the account of filiation is being signified; it is similarly clear with the others. It is also similar for the name “principle,” which signifies a different account when the Father is said to be the principle of the Son, and when he is said to be the principle of the Holy Spirit.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A3.ad4Ad quintum dicendum, quod ordo originis sufficit ut confusio non ponatur, et ad hoc quod Spiritus Sanctus dicatur tertia persona.
Reply Sed Contra 5: An order of origin is enough to prevent confusion from arising, and according to this order the Holy Spirit is called the “third” person.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A3.ad5Unde patet solutio ad sextum.
Reply Sed Contra 6: Whence the reply to the sixth argument is clear.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A3Solutio 2
Response to Quaestiuncula 2
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A3.coAd id quod ulterius quaeritur, dicendum, quod est ibi ordo naturae, non tamen ita quod natura ordinetur, vel quod Pater naturaliter prior sit Filio; sed ita quod dicat rationem ordinis, secundum quod in natura importatur origo. Et quamvis secundum rem sit idem divina natura quod essentia, tamen ratio originis non importatur in nomine essentiae sicut in nomine naturae, ratione enim differunt: et ideo non potest dici ordo essentiae, sicut ordo naturae.
To what is asked further, I say that an order of nature is there, yet not in such a way that the nature is ordered, or such that the Father is naturally prior to the Son. Rather, it is in such a way that it indicates an account of origin insofar as origin is brought in by “nature.” And although the divine nature is in reality the same as the essence, nonetheless the account of origin is not brought in by the name “essence” the way it is by the name “nature”; for they differ in account. And therefore an order of essence cannot be asserted, but an order of nature can.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A3Et per hoc patet responsio ad ea quae objiciuntur.
Reply Obj. 1–2: And the replies to the objections are clear from this.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A3.ad6Expositio textus
Exposition of the text
Nam si minus habet in potestate aliquid quam Pater, non sunt ejus omnia quae habet Pater. Videtur quod ratio Augustini non valeat sed mutet quid in quantum, sic arguens: omnia quae habet Pater, habet Filius. Ergo Filius non habet minorem potentiam quam Pater. Nec etiam videtur valere hoc quod postea de omnipotentia inducit, quia omnipotentia etiam nominat quantitatem potentiae; et ideo idem peccatum videtur esse utrobique. Sed dicendum, quod quamvis non valeat ex modo arguendi, valet tamen ex natura rei de qua argumentum sumitur: non enim potest hoc quod habet Pater Filius habere, nisi idem in numero non mutatum: unde oportet quod quantum est in Patre, tantum etiam sit in Filio.
For if he has something less in might than the Father, then he does not have all the Father has.1 It appears that Augustine’s argument is not valid; rather, it changes a “what” into a “how much,” arguing that all that the Father has the Son also has, so the Son does not have a lesser power than does the Father. Nor does what he brings in later about omnipotence seem valid, that “omnipotence” names also a quantity of power. So there seems to be the same error in both. But one should say to this that, although the mode of arguing is not valid, still it is valid from the nature of the thing about which the argument is made. For it cannot be the case that what the Father has the Son also has, unless it be numerically unchanged. Whence as much as is in the Father, so much must also be in the Son.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A3Si dicis, quia non voluit, eum invidum esse dixisti. Videtur quod non consequitur, quia per eumdem modum posset probari quod nullam creaturam meliorem quam fecit facere potuisset. Sed dicendum, quod non est simile: quia si negatur rei illud quod sibi debetur, invidiae est: non autem si non datur quod ei non debetur. Filio autem ex natura Deitatis aequalitas generantis debetur: unde invidia esset si sibi subtraheret. Non autem debetur creaturae secundum naturam suam amplior perfectio quam illud quod consequitur principia naturae: unde si aliquid in natura rationali superadditur, gratiae imputatur; unde etiam sine invidia subtrahi posset.
But if you say that he would not, then you have called him envious.1 This does not appear to follow, since through the same manner it could be proved that he was not able to make any created thing better than he has made. But to this one should say that these are not alike, since if one denies a thing what is owed to it, this is envy, but not if one does not give a thing what is not owed to it. Now, the equality with his begetter is owed to the Son from the nature of his Godhead, so if it were withheld, it would be envy. However, to no created thing is owed, according to its nature, a fuller perfection than what follows on the principles of its nature. This is why, if something is added to the rational nature, it is imputed to grace; and so too it could be withheld even without envy.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A3Aequalitatis autem, qualis aut quantus sit. Videtur hoc esse falsum: quia unitas qualitatis non causat aequalitatem, sed similitudinem, ut in 5 Metaph., Philosophus dicit. Sed dicendum, quod in divinis non attenditur aequalitas nisi secundum quantitatem virtutis. Haec autem quantitas in qualitate fundatur; et ideo dicitur secundum qualitatem aequalitas attendi.
But the question of equality is: of what quality and how great is he.1 This appears to be false, since unity of quality does not cause equality, but rather likeness, as the Philosopher says.2 But one should say that, in the divine, equality should be viewed only in reference to quantity of power. Now, this quantity is founded on quality, and this is why it is said that equality is viewed according to quality.
Sent.I.D20.Q1.A3